《18 Years Old Empress Dowager》


 Chapter 1

    In the 33rd year of Yongping, the winter was extremely cold, and the clouds in the sky seemed to be filled with lead, which made people breathless.


    The snow is coming.


    Lin Shuqian is holding the heater in his hand, but he still can''t help shivering. His heart is beating suddenly. He always feels that something is going to happen.


    "Lady, here you are." Qiurong, the maid in charge of the Imperial Palace, comes here in a hurry with a white fox fur cloak. Lin Shuqian suppresses the chill in his heart, puts on the cloak, steps on the Phoenix chariot and prepares to go to Zhengyang palace to serve the sick.


    "Dang - Dang - Dang -"


    as soon as Lin Shuqian stepped on the chariot, he heard three heavy bells ringing from Zhengyang palace not far away, which was like a stone falling into the pool, rippling countless waves.


    The sound spread, and the bells rang everywhere in the palace. Finally, the whole world was covered by the heavy sound.


    When Lin Shuqian came back, the eunuchs knelt down. Qiurong looked at Lin Shuqian on the ground and cried, "empress, your majesty is dead!"


    With a buzzing sound in his ears, Lin Shuqian''s feet softened and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian has been in a muddle these days. Every day when he wakes up, he will be helped to the Lingtang by the palace people to keep the spirit for the former Emperor. When he faints, he will be carried back by the palace people.


    The world knows that the emperor and empress have a good relationship. The former Emperor has been in hospital for many years, and the empress goes to Zhengyang palace every day, rain or shine.


    Even if the emperor is too sick to speak, the dragon body is getting worse day by day. Only when the queen comes to stay for a while, the emperor''s face will have some blood color, and the original chaotic eyes will also have a light.


    Emperor and empress love each other deeply. The first emperor died. I don''t know how the empress will live in the future.


    As soon as Murong Jinyu, the eldest princess, had finished crying, she saw that the queen beside her could not make a sound. She could only sob in her voice, so she put out her hand and stroked Lin Shuqian''s back.


    "We are all suffering from the death of our father, but we have to live on. Don''t cry your body, mother. Otherwise, what can we do?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, but the cry didn''t stop. Murong Jinyu knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so she had to accompany her for a while before leaving the Lingtang.


    Murong Jinyu left, the others also gradually scattered, there are several palace maids and eunuchs burning paper at the door, and Lin Shuqian is the only one left in the huge hall.


    "It''s cold and quiet here. It''s very busy outside. I want to see it." The little maid''s voice came into the hall.


    Today is the day when the new emperor murongjie ascended the throne. The crown prince supervised the country for more than two years, and finally survived to the death of the emperor. Now, without waiting for the emperor to be buried, he hastily held the grand ceremony of ascending the throne.


    "Don''t say it, the one inside Keep an eye on it. Don''t let anything happen. "


    It is said that there was no filial son in front of the hospital bed for a long time. The former Emperor had more than ten princes and daughters, but now the queen is the only one in front of the spirit.


    Lin Shuqian cried until he couldn''t make a sound. She looked up at the coffin in front of her.


    "Bah! Damn you


    Different from what people imagined, the face of the undead had no expression of grief, and his eyes were bright and smiling.


    Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes at the coffin, and murongping, a son of a bitch, couldn''t solve her hatred even if she died!


    ¡­¡­


    Yisi emperor murongping died at the age of 60, and empress Lin Shuqian, who is just 18 years old, is murongping''s fifth empress.


    Lin Shuqian, the eldest daughter of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, was a famous beauty since childhood. When she grew up, she passed on the name of the first beauty in the capital. Originally, Lin Shuqian was very proud, but she didn''t know that the name was passed on to Murong Ping.


    Murong Ping, who has 3000 beauties in the harem, has a big hobby of collecting beauties from all over the world. When he hears about the name, he can''t help itching. He takes a private visit to Lin''s house for half a month, and finally sees Lin Shuqian.


    This eye murongping can''t hold, Lin Shuqian looks like his first love!


    At that time, Murong Ping was still the prince, and his first love was his father''s concubine. Murong Ping didn''t dare to give his father a green hat, so he had to bury the love in his heart.


    As a result, when he saw Lin Shuqian, the little seed of his first love suddenly sprouted and ushered in Murong Ping''s imperial edict of the second spring, to marry Lin Shuqian as the queen!


    No matter when Lin Shuqian was thirteen, he was fifty-five.


    Of course, Lin Shuqian doesn''t do it. He hangs himself at home. When his father Lin Sheng sees that his daughter is going to die, he pulls a large family to hang himself in Lin Shuqian''s room.


    Anyway, Lin Shuqian dares to fight against marriage, and their whole family can''t live. It''s better to die together and form a tour group on huangquan road.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the crying people all over the room. For a moment, he couldn''t even find a place to put the small stool for hanging.


    So if an old man doesn''t have a good thing, he knows how to calculate a little girl. Lin Shu''s eyes turned pale, but he agreed to be the queen of the palace.


    Murongping is an unreliable prince. Naturally, there are not many virtuous officials under him. Fortunately, Lin Sheng managed up and down and threw a lot of money out. After all, the officials let murongping promise to wait for Lin Shuqian and Ji to enter the palace.Two years later, after Lin Shuqian entered the palace with the determination to die, did he ever think that in the past two years, because of Lin Shuqian''s memory, Mu Rongping had been overindulged and his health was damaged.


    On the wedding night, Murong Ping, an old lecheron, looked at the gorgeous little beauty in fengguanxiayao, and thought of her first love again. He stretched out his trembling hand to pull Lin Shuqian''s collar. Before he touched the cloth, a mouthful of old blood sprayed on Lin Shuqian''s front.


    Since then, Murong Ping''s dragon body has not been able to work. The most you can do is touch Lin Shuqian''s little hand. If you think a little more, you will vomit blood.


    Until these two years, murongping completely fell ill, and the state affairs were handed over to the crown prince''s supervisor. The emperor concentrated on his illness, and the queen came to serve him every day.


    Lin Shuqian has a high position in the palace. The old beauties in the harem can be Lin Shuqian''s grandmother. They can''t talk or quarrel with each other. Lin Shuqian''s only happiness in this boring harem is to abuse Murong Ping in the name of serving illness.


    "You want to take advantage of me, don''t you?" Standing in front of the sickbed, Lin Shuqian pulled open his collar, revealing his delicate clavicle and a large piece of white and tender skin. "You can see, you can''t touch, you''re useless old trash!"


    "Can you be such a waste! I don''t know how green your head is. The princes and daughters in the harem are not yours, are they? "


    "Ah, there are another group of bodyguards in Qifeng palace, all of them are young and beautiful young men. I''m tired every day, not to mention that I''m in good health ~"


    Murong Ping''s face is red with anger, and his eyes are wide open. If he can''t sit up and talk, he must be dragged out and chopped.


    "Poof -" Murong Ping fainted with a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Shuqian finished a cup of tea with a sneer, then dropped the cup to the ground, covered his face and ran out crying, "no! Your majesty has vomited blood again! "


    The evil girl Lin Shuqian is beautiful and brave. She is not afraid of abusing you.

 Chapter 2

    The old luster murongping finally died, and Lin Shuqian felt bored for a moment.


    Now she has become the empress dowager, the most honorable woman in the world.


    Every morning, the 39 year old queen and the 17-year-old three princesses come to greet the 18-year-old empress dowager.


    "Xin''er and Xiuning are coming. Sit down quickly." Lin Shu is smiling, a kind elder.


    "How''s your mother doing? Although it''s sunny recently, it''s still cold. Mother should be careful to catch cold. " The queen is concerned about the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body.


    Lin Shuqian nodded. Fortunately, the back palace was well maintained. The queen looked at her in her early 30s. She was not so guilty with her elders'' airs.


    "Xiuning embroidered a longevity sachet and gave it to the emperor''s grandmother. I wish the emperor''s grandmother longevity and health."


    Three princesses Murong Xiuning and Lin Shuqian are of the same age. Since she was a child, she hated this Miss Lin who stole the limelight everywhere. But in a flash, Lin Shuqian became her own grandmother, and she had to be caught here by her mother every day to pretend filial piety.


    "Xiuning has a heart." Lin Shuqian took the sachet kindly, and saw that the stitches on the sachet were crooked. I can''t see that it was embroidered with the word "Shou".


    Lin Shu learned his grandmother''s appearance and touched Murong Xiuning''s head kindly: "Xiuning is really a good child with filial piety."


    Murong Xiuning had a chill and could not help rolling her eyes. What''s the matter with this man? Do you really think you''re a grandmother?


    Lin Shuqian saw Murong Xiuning''s expression like swallowing a fly, and his heart was dark and cool.


    What if you used to oppress me as a princess, now you have to be filial to me?


    "Grandmother Huang, the weather has been fine recently. Yesterday Xiuning went for an outing in the suburbs of Beijing and saw that all the flowers were blooming outside." Xiuning is proud. Originally, Lin Shuqian was a restless man. When the weather got better, he would travel around. Now he can''t go anywhere, so he can only stay in the back palace.


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, her face, which was originally with a kind smile, suddenly became stiff. She turned to look at the queen and asked coldly, "how long has the emperor gone now, and Xiuning has gone out for an outing like nobody else?"


    Severe censure with a trace of cry, "a lot of princes, the emperor''s favorite is Xiuning, which ever thought Xiuning was such a heartless child!"


    Fight me? Don''t forget I''m your grandmother now!


    The Queen looks at Lin Shuqian awkwardly. Xiuning is allowed to go out to play. But now the Empress Dowager seems to be a little guilty when she asks. If it''s spread, she will give Xiuning a reputation of being sensible and filial for so long.


    The queen had no choice but to settle for Xiuning: "mother, Xiuning is too sad for her. I just let her go out to relax..."


    "I''m so sad that I don''t think about food and tea, but she has a mind to relax? Well, if that''s the case, it''s better for the mourning family to go with the former Emperor. Let''s talk to him about how you filial sons and grandchildren are filial to him! "


    The empress was startled and quickly took Xiuning to ask the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian covered his heart with grief on his face. "If you really have a heart, you will go back to meditate on your past and copy the Sutra for the emperor a hundred times."


    Xiuning in the mind again don''t want to, also can promise to come down, just this 100 times hide the Scripture to copy to finish, the flower of spring early all thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally seeing off the queen and the third princess, Lin Shuqian stood up and rubbed his shoulder, and decided to go for a walk in the yard.


    "Lady, it''s spring." Qiurong holding Lin Shuqian into the yard, saw just the sunshine, spring flowers.


    The late emperor died before the Spring Festival. The whole Dayi city didn''t have a good Spring Festival. Fortunately, the weather in spring is good. It must be a good year.


    Lin Shuqian went to the peach tree, the peach tree has grown a pink bud, although the bud is not as big as the nail cap now, but before long, the peach blossom of this tree will open.


    I think she is also a better age than Huajiao. She will be so trapped in this boring harem.


    "Alas..." Lin Shuqian suddenly sighed, eyes full of desolation, "the emperor left, this palace is also cold."


    Murongping''s three thousand harem went to the Royal Taoist temple to pray for murongping, and she was the only one left in the palace. Murongjie''s family is very filial to her. She frowns and asks for help. Who can quarrel with her?


    Lin Shuqian, who has been making trouble since childhood, is bored.


    Qiurong looked at the endless sadness in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, and her eyes turned red. "Empress, don''t be too sad. The Emperor didn''t want to see you like this even if he was alive in heaven."


    Lin Shuqian: shit, did she misunderstand me again


    Half of the stories about the empress''s deep love came from Qiurong. The originally sentimental maid in waiting didn''t know what kind of love story she had read. She thought that Lin Shuqian was devoted to murongping, and she had to add oil and vinegar to the story. She told others about this love story everywhere with tears in her eyes.


    The next day, the palace knew that when the Empress Dowager was enjoying the flowers in the courtyard, she thought of the former Emperor again. She was not only sad and tearful, but also had the idea of following the former Emperor.Lin Shuqian: I''m not. I''m not.


    The queen was startled when she heard this rumor and went to murongjie to discuss it. Murongjie scratched his thinning hair and decided to visit his stepmother.


    When murongjie arrives at Qifeng palace, he just catches up with Lin Shuqian for dinner. Lin Shuqian saw in front of a large table of vegetables did not move, only vegetables eat a small half plate.


    "Mother, you are thin!" Murongjie was very moved. He was not so sad when his father died. The stepmother married her father and Emperor for only three years, but she was deeply attached to him. It was not easy.


    Before Lin Shuqian spoke, Qiurong''s tears came down, "Your Majesty, please advise the Empress Dowager! Niang Niang is not good at delicious food recently. She is hungry and thin! What can we do if we go on like this! "


    Murongjie looked at Lin Shuqian''s wrist with a bracelet. It seemed that it was much thinner. The bracelet hung on his hand, leaving a big gap.


    "Mother, your health matters! Otherwise, I have no face to face my father Murongjie is so emotional that a big man is about to cry.


    Lin Shuqian is losing weight


    If it wasn''t for murongping''s happiness when she died, and she ate too much carelessly, she would be so hungry now?


    Although he has become a grandmother, 18-year-old Lin Shuqian still pays great attention to his figure.


    In the end, Lin Shuqian was afraid that Murong would cry here, so he had to drink half a bowl of chicken soup, but the chicken in the soup didn''t move.


    In murongjie''s eyes, Lin Shuqian became a great woman who was not only sad for her father but also didn''t want their younger generation to worry about forcing her to eat.

 Chapter 3

    The empress knew that murongjie was thinking about the Empress Dowager''s body. The next morning when she went to see her, she offered to say, "the Empress Dowager looks better recently. Why don''t you go to the palace and talk with her?"


    That''s a good idea. Originally listless Lin Shuqian had some brilliance in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you invite Mr. Xu''s wife into the palace? Mrs. Xu and her mother are sisters, so there must be a lot to say. "


    Lin Shuqian was very happy and gave the queen a pair of white jade bottles.


    Lin Silan, Xu Shilang''s wife, is Lin Shuqian''s sister. Her bad mouth is as bad as Lin Shuqian''s. she is Lin Shuqian''s main quarrel object at home.


    I don''t know whether Lin Silan''s fighting skills have improved recently, and whether he can beat her. A touch of worry flashed in Lin Shuqian''s eyes.


    When Qiurong saw it, she began to be moved again. As expected, the Empress Dowager was still missing the emperor.


    The news spread out, the queen speed up the progress, only took a day to invite Lin Silan into the palace.


    Lin Silan is 17 years old and married Xu Wenliang at the beginning of the year before last.


    Xu Wenliang is the new champion of the last scientific examination. His family is mediocre but brilliant. The most important thing is that he is weak and beautiful, and has a standard white face.


    Xu Wenliang first entered the Hanlin academy to do a six grade compilation. Yan Kong''s Lin Silan saw it and cried out that he would not marry. The Lin family disliked Xu Wenliang''s low family status and didn''t want to agree. Lin Silan made a scene to hang himself.


    Although Lin Shuqian and Lin Silan don''t deal with each other at home, their style of doing things is very similar.


    In the end, Lin Silan married Xu Wenliang as he wished. He was young, handsome and talented, and the most important thing was good health.


    Lin Shu was so angry that he ran to murongping and scolded him. Murongping vomited three liters of blood, fainted and died in less than half a month.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he promoted a group of officials, among whom Xu Wenliang was. Murongjie was considerate of the Lin family, and promoted Xu Wenliang to a third grade Minister of rites.


    Xu Wenliang was moved by his smooth progress. After working every day, in addition to accompany his wife, I finish my hobby and write a storybook in my study.


    Murongping and Lin Shuqian, a touching couple, have been praised by the world after the artistic processing of Xu Wenliang.


    The other half of the story about empress and emperor is Lin Shuqian''s brother-in-law.


    Lin Silan went into the palace and went to see the queen first according to the rules.


    Although Lin Silan was young and her husband''s official position was not high, she was the sister of the empress dowager, and the queen was very polite to her.


    "Mrs. Xu, you are here!" The empress warmly held Lin Silan''s hand. "Empress dowager, she missed the emperor. She has no appetite recently. You should persuade her well!"


    Lin Si LAN nodded, sad tone, "the death of the emperor, we are very sad, but who can be more sad than sister?"


    "We can''t persuade the empress dowager, we can only ask Mrs. Xu." In order to show her heart, the queen gave Lin Silan a white jade Guanyin.


    Lin Silan, with her eyes shining, went to the Empress Dowager''s palace with the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian is squatting in the yard to tease a little rabbit. She has kept the rabbit for a long time, but she is losing weight and can''t eat it.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, just let the queen and Lin Silan see.


    The empress felt soft in her heart and reached out to pull linslan''s sleeve, indicating that she would hurry to persuade her.


    Lin Silan knew that it was time for him to perform. In an instant, the Opera master came up and ran toward Lin Shuqian with a cry, "my sister, you are so distressed!"


    Lin Shuqian is pulling the rabbit''s ear and looking at the rabbit. Lin Silan''s cry makes her hand shake. The rabbit turns around and runs away.


    Lin Shuqian stood up, looking very aggrieved, "sister, how did you come..."


    Lin Silan ran in front of him, ignoring the rules. He grabbed Lin Shuqian and choked, "sister, you are thin."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, did not speak, but tears burst out of his eyes.


    It''s time to play online.


    The queen stood at the door, unable to bear to disturb their sister''s gathering. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and went out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Lin Shuqian and Lin Silan were both in tears. The maid in waiting helped them to the house in a hurry, but they didn''t dare to disturb their sisters to talk about the past, so they all went out.


    "Sister, how can you not eat! If you are hungry, what can you do? You are the flesh of the emperor. If you let the emperor know, you will be distressed! " Lin Silan took Lin Shuqian''s hand and his eyes were full of concern.


    Who wants him to love that old goat.


    Lin Shuqian did not show weakness, "my sister looked at it, but she was a little fat, so I felt relieved. The AI family was worried that if you married Wen Liang, you would not be able to eat well and live well, and you would be starving! "


    Suggesting that her husband has no money, right?


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Although my husband is not from a high family, he is progressive and hard-working. He has been praised by the emperor recently! No matter how busy he is at work, Wen Liang will take me to the suburbs of Beijing as soon as he arrives at Xiumu. Recently, all the flowers in the suburbs of Beijing are blooming. It''s so beautiful! "Lin Shuqian can go to the Royal Garden at most. It''s good-looking, but the place is so big that he''s tired of it.


    Lin Shuqian was not disheartened: "although Wen Liang favors you, you have to have a snack and have a baby early. If you have any problems, you can say it directly. I''ll send an imperial doctor to show you."


    Hum, what''s the use of being young? I''m afraid it''s not a physical problem if I haven''t had a baby for such a long time!


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. We are still young and don''t worry, but elder sister, you..." Lin Silan pretends to cry. Anyway, she has plenty of opportunities, but her sister, the empress dowager, has to be widowed all her life!


    Lin Shu was so angry that he rolled his eyes. Lin Silan loved to show off his husband so much. Looking back for an opportunity, she sent Xu Wenliang to the northwest to plant trees!


    Lin Shuqian took a slow breath and said with a very kind smile, "you still have to have children to be around every day. You say that my little granddaughter Xiuning, not to mention being filial, embroidered a sachet for me a few days ago! "


    Lin Silan and Princess Xiuning are close friends in their boudoir, but they haven''t come out to play these days. It''s said that they are copying scriptures in the palace. It must be Lin Shuqian''s ghost again.


    "My sister is so blessed. She has so many children and grandchildren when she is young!" Linslan gritted his teeth.


    "Sister, you have to work hard. I''m afraid you can''t enjoy this kind of happiness."


    "Hum!" Lin Silan released Lin Shuqian''s hand and sat back to his place to drink tea. Anyway, there was no one else in the room, and she didn''t want to continue to play the drama of sisterhood.


    "I can''t go on." Lin Shuqian looked at Lin Silan complacently, "I said you young people can''t calm down, this can''t, later have to change!"


    Recently, she became addicted to acting as an elder. She always pretends to teach her younger generation the truth of life.


    Lin Silan stares at Lin Shuqian angrily. How can she have the sadness of her dead husband? I think she is very happy!


    Otherwise, because of Lin Shuqian''s identity, Lin Silan really wants to fight with her at home.

 Chapter 4

    Lin Silan turned his eyes and looked at Lin Shuqian with a smile, "sister, do you know that our Dayi army won a great victory in Mobei. As soon as spring begins, my class will return to the imperial court, thinking that I will be in Beijing in a few days. "


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head. People in the palace never talk to her about things outside.


    But it''s been decades since Dayi fought with the Mobei tribe. It''s also a good thing for the army to win this time.


    "Sister, do you know who is leading the army? He is a young and promising general Lin Silan has a bad smile on his face. He is not kind.


    Lin Shuqian Why do you say this to me? Should I know this man?


    Lin Si LAN saw Lin Shu shallow don''t speak, very happy smile way, "is Qi Ming Xuan, elder sister you don''t remember him?"


    Qi Mingxuan? The name sounds familiar.


    Lin Shuqian recalled for a long time, a little black fat man appeared in his mind.


    The little black fat man was two years older than Lin Shu Qian. He was the only son of the king of the town. He was not as tall as Lin Shu Qian. His face was black and fat. He couldn''t see his eyes when he laughed. He could only see his front teeth.


    Little black fat man especially likes Lin Shuqian. When he was a child, he came to Lin Shuqian when he had nothing to do, and he didn''t give Lin Shuqian less attentions. However, little black fat man has aesthetic problems. He gave Lin Shuqian dragonflies without heads, butterflies without wings, and wild flowers with petals missing.


    Qi Mingxuan''s children are very aggrieved. He picked all these by himself, but Lin Shuqian didn''t appreciate them.


    Later, Qi Mingxuan, a fat little black man, followed the king of Zhenbian to Mobei for ten years.


    Looking at Lin Shuqian''s expression, Lin Silan knew that she remembered it and said with a bad smile, "elder sister, I still remember that Qi Mingxuan especially likes you! I don''t know if he has grown tall after so many years. "


    Lin Shuqian a chill, think of Qi Mingxuan that round black face, and a talk on the leakage of front teeth.


    "My sister is worthy of being the first beauty in the capital. Those who like my sister are great people. The former Emperor is wise and powerful, and Qi Mingxuan is a young general. They all bow down to their sister''s pomegranate skirt. "


    Take murongping a disgusting, she is not enough, but also to catch a Qi Mingxuan, right?


    Decided, go back to let murongjie Xu Wenliang hair to Mobei sheep!


    Lin Shuqian slapped the table very seriously, "bold, AI Jia is the Empress Dowager of Dayi. If you say this kind of words insulting AI Jia''s reputation and integrity, are you not afraid that AI Jia will punish you?"


    Lin Si LAN saw Lin Shu shallow angry, had to kneel down and beg for mercy: "sister forgive me, is sister straightforward, not sensible."


    "Get out of here." Lin Shuqian rubbed the temple. She couldn''t open her mind before she went to find Lin Silan to enter the palace.


    It seems that the palace is still too boring. No one quarrels with her for a long time. As a result, she is unfamiliar with her skills and loses to Lin Silan.


    Lin Silan quit Qifeng palace, eyes full of joy of victory, every time Lin Shu shallow said but she, will use identity to pressure her.


    In the next few days, Lin Shuqian didn''t sleep well. In his dream, for a moment, Murong Ping was shaking her wrinkles and laughing to pull her clothes. For a moment, a fat little black man with a shorter head bared his leaky teeth and gave her a handful of wild flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie is the happiest of the triumphant return of the army.


    You should know that Mobei and Dayi have been antagonistic for decades, and there have been constant disputes, but no one can beat anyone. I don''t know how much the annual military pay will cost.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he ascended the throne, the success report came back from Mobei. What does that mean? It means that he is the real emperor, the emperor of Ming Dynasty!


    Murongjie began to expand. He not only rewarded the soldiers of the three armed forces, but also held a reception banquet in the palace with a wave of his hand.


    The families with daughters in the capital are also excited. All of a sudden, so many young talents have just entered the capital, and they have just been rewarded by the emperor. What a good candidate for son-in-law!


    Lin Shuqian, a pretty young widow, felt that she was not suitable to participate in such a grand event, but murongjie, after all, let the Empress Dowager attend.


    What a high standard banquet even the Empress Dowager attended! How can highlight his attention to the soldiers!


    In fact, Lin Shuqian is not against such a large occasion. She is against Qi Mingxuan. As the general, Qi Mingxuan must come to salute him. But Lin Shuqian is afraid that he will make any gaffe when he sees Qi Mingxuan''s little fat face that appears in his nightmares all day.


    What if the soldiers think she insults the general and chop her down? She doesn''t want to see murongping underground yet!


    But Lin Shuqian also said that murongjie had to go when he agreed to come down, and he had to show the majesty of the Empress Dowager.


    On the day of the banquet, the palace was busy before dawn. As the empress dowager, Lin Shuqian didn''t have to get up so early, but she woke up early.


    Qi Mingxuan''s little fat face has been circling in her dream, stirring her to sleep uneasily.


    Lin Shuqian looked in the mirror and found that his fair skin revealed a little morbid, delicate and pitiful.


    Lin Shuqian touched his face, and suddenly came from grief. It was her proud face that became the guide to ruin her life."Qiurong, change clothes." Lin Shuqian put some rouge on his face to make him look better.


    What Qiurong prepared for Lin Shuqian today is a plain dress with Phoenix embroidered on it with silver thread. The eye of Phoenix is a night pearl, low-key and gorgeous, which is in line with Lin Shuqian''s current identity.


    Lin Shuqian looked in the mirror. The ancients didn''t want to deceive me. They wanted to be filial. This white dress made her look better.


    ¡­¡­


    When it''s time, there''s a mother to meet Lin Shuqian. She''s the queen mother. She doesn''t have so many etiquette rules to do. As long as she sits there dignified and decent at that time, she can talk less.


    Lin Shu shallow on the Phoenix chariot, heard the palace has long been busy, can''t help feeling a little lost. What she used to like most was to show off at all kinds of banquets. She wanted everyone to see her.


    Now it''s OK. As long as she appears, no woman can steal her limelight, but everyone dares not look her in the eye.


    The emperor and the queen are in place, and the soldiers and courtiers outside are all ready early.


    Not long after Lin Shuqian arrived, the reception banquet officially began.


    With the sound of drums, Lin Shuqian and the emperor and queen went out to receive the worship of the three armed forces. Three long live, empress dowager, Queen.


    Lin Shuqian looked at a group of people under the dark, suddenly a little want to cry, how young and energetic ah, a shout up, the whole hall is in the earthquake, which like this palace dead.


    At the end of the process, the three returned to their positions, waiting for the generals to salute.


    Qi Hongyuan, the first commander-in-chief of the army, has a black face like the bottom of a pot. He is nine feet tall and has a big arm and a round waist. With his middle-aged, fat and protruding belly, he looks like Qi Mingxuan''s father.


    After the ceremony, the next one is Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shu shallow want to cover eyes, think of the dream that small round face, she is really uncomfortable.


    Qi Mingxuan went up to the hall and saw Lin Shuqian holding his forehead in one hand, slightly frowning, and his face was sad.


    Is she really so sad for the emperor? Qi Mingxuan can''t help squeezing his fist.

 Chapter 5

    It is well known that Qi Mingxuan likes Lin Shuqian.


    Qi Mingxuan, more than two years old, is holding the cradle and looking at the white baby in the cradle. He can''t move his eyes.


    He put out his fleshy hand and gently poked the baby in the face.


    So soft and slippery!


    The baby felt his action, opened his big round eyes, looked at the person lying beside his cradle, and laughed.


    "Xuan''er, is Xiao Qian''s sister pretty?" Mrs. Qi came over and picked up Qi Mingxuan by the cradle so that he could see more clearly.


    "Good looking!" Qi Mingxuan''s children are quick to talk, "I want to marry her when I grow up!"


    A room of adults by his funny appearance to laugh, qimingxuan children don''t know what funny, and seriously stressed again, "I want to marry her!"


    "Well, xuan''er will be our Lin family''s son-in-law in the future." Mrs. Lin came to amuse him, but Qi Mingxuan kept it in mind.


    Later, Qi Mingxuan had delicious food, good drink and funny things to give to Xiaoqian''s younger sister. When she was ok, she wanted to go to Lin''s house to see Xiaoqian''s younger sister.


    When Qi Mingxuan didn''t want to practice martial arts, his parents said that he couldn''t go to see Xiaoqian''s younger sister if he didn''t practice martial arts.


    Adults regard him as a child, often joking with him, but they don''t take him seriously.


    Qi Mingxuan is serious. He knows one thing from childhood. When he grows up, he wants to marry Xiaoqian''s younger sister home.


    But Xiaoqian''s younger sister looks better as she grows longer, and he seems to be unable to grow any longer. She becomes a little fat man.


    But Qi Mingxuan is not discouraged. He is devoted to Xiaoqian''s sister. Even if Xiaoqian''s sister turns her eyes at him, he thinks Xiaoqian''s sister is the most lovely girl in the world.


    Moreover, he is so good at martial arts and has great strength that his family''s martial arts instructors can''t beat him. When Xiaoqian''s younger sister grows up, she will understand that he is a real man and will fall in love with him and marry him!


    Qi Mingxuan from small to large, the biggest advantage is self-confidence.


    When he was ten years old, before Qi Mingxuan grew tall or Xiao Qian''s younger sister fell in love with him, his father would lead the army to Mobei and order Qi Mingxuan to be a pioneer officer.


    Qi Mingxuan has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Naturally, he wants to make contributions on the battlefield, but he is reluctant to give up his younger sister.


    Before the trip, he wrote a sincere letter to Xiaoqian''s sister, asking her to come out to meet him. But he waited all night, but Xiaoqian''s sister didn''t show up.


    Qi Mingxuan wants to tell Lin Shuqian that when he comes back from victory, he will marry her.


    He practiced it hundreds of times at home, but he didn''t get a chance to say it.


    After a few years in the war, Qi Mingxuan grew up and his martial arts became better. After several victories, he was appointed major general.


    Qi Mingxuan felt that he had a chance this time, so he asked his father to ask Lin family to marry him, and quickly settled Xiaoqian''s sister.


    As a result, the town side king, who has always been forthright and loves his son, hesitated for a long time before telling Qi Mingxuan that Lin Shuqian married last year, but he still married today''s saint.


    Qi Mingxuan knew that the emperor was nearly sixty, and his little sister was only fifteen. He was so angry that he was ready to go back to Beijing to kill HunJun.


    In the end, the king of the town and four generals with big arms and round waists held Qi Mingxuan down and broke his leg, so as not to make him do anything treacherous.


    After that, Qi Mingxuan changed his chubby style, became calm and silent, practiced martial arts harder than anyone else, and killed the enemy fiercely and fiercely.


    Especially when the story of empress and Emperor''s deep love spreads to Mobei, Qi Mingxuan is even more angry. He treats every enemy as Murong Ping. After two years, he has made great achievements in fighting. He became the commander of the army at a young age, but no one disagrees.


    At the end of the year, there came a secret report from the capital that the holy one was not in good health and would soon die. Qi Mingxuan drank a pot of wine when he heard the news. Then he went into the enemy camp in Mobei one night, killed two enemy generals, and came back with the head of the largest tribe in Mobei.


    The king was so scared that he almost knelt down, but as soon as the head of Mobei clan died, the tribe broke up. In pursuit of victory, the Dayi army annihilated the tribes that had occupied the border of Mobei for decades in their most unfavorable winter.


    Mobei finally ushered in peace.


    When the army won, Qi Mingxuan won the first prize, and the old man murongping also died. It can be said that it was three joys.


    But Qi Mingxuan is still depressed. Even if murongping dies, his little sister is still the Empress Dowager. Mingming is as old as a flower, but she is trapped in the palace.


    Qi Mingxuan is unconvinced. As long as Xiaoqian''s younger sister gives an order, he will take someone to snatch her out of the palace. From then on, he wanders all over the world and becomes a happy couple.


    But the more he went to the capital, the story of the Empress Dowager''s love for the emperor kept pouring into his ears.


    Qi Mingxuan is so angry that he is ready to rush into the imperial mausoleum with a knife and drag murongping out to whip the corpse. Finally, the king of the town and others hold him down.


    Why doesn''t Xiaoqian like him and that old guy!


    Qi Mingxuan began to drink and get drunk every day. He also went to the Qinlou chuguan with others. But when those singers and dancers wanted to get close to Qi Mingxuan, they would be kicked away by him.What is it? It''s not as good-looking as Xiaoqian''s sister''s nail cap. How dare you come to him?!


    Just the day before the reception, Qi Mingxuan was tied up by the king of the town. He woke up with wine to comfort him. Maybe those are rumors? Lin Shuqian doesn''t like murongping at all.


    Qi Mingxuan letter, with a little bit of hope on the hall.


    In the distance, the slender figure came into Qi Mingxuan''s eyes. Lin Shuqian in mourning clothes was like the snowflake in the sky, fragile and cold.


    Qi Mingxuan suddenly felt that his heart, which had been silent for a long time, began to jump again. He came back alive and saw his little sister again.


    But things are right and people are wrong. She is the king and he is the minister. Separated between them are the rules and the eyes of the world that are more difficult to cross than mountains and seas.


    Qi Mingxuan came forward to salute. With each step, Xiaoqian''s younger sister came closer to him, and her sad appearance became more and more clear.


    Originally, he had a little hope that murongping would be their grandfather''s age. Even if Xiaoqian''s younger sister didn''t like him, she couldn''t like murongping.


    Can be small shallow sister''s sadness is not false, if she and murongping between no real feelings, Qi Mingxuan is not believe.


    Qi Mingxuan is very angry. At the same time, he feels that his heart is completely dead.

 Chapter 6

    At the reception, Lin Shuqian rubbed his temple all the time and constantly told himself that no matter what Qi Mingxuan looked like now, she couldn''t lose her manners.


    When waiting for Qi Mingxuan to salute in the hall, Lin Shuqian is completely stupid. What about Qi Mingxuan? Who is this big brother with extraordinary appearance and excellent temperament?


    Lin Shuqian quietly looked at the crowd, trying to find the round face little fat man in her impression.


    "Last general Qi Mingxuan, see the emperor, Empress Dowager and queen!" Qi Mingxuan kneels on one knee and clasps his fist, completely smashing Lin Shuqian''s last hope.


    He said he was Qi Mingxuan. His voice was low and magnetic. Listen to it!


    For a moment, Lin Shuqian doubted whether he was dreaming.


    "Qi Aiqing, get up quickly." Murongjie looked at the young man very happily, "I have a young general like you in Dayi. It''s my good fortune in Dayi!"


    "Thank you for your praise. The last general just did his duty. The most important thing is your wisdom!" Qi Mingxuan stands up and flatters Murong Jie.


    Lin Shuqian sitting beside, still a hand against the forehead, secretly look at Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan is tall, with long legs, wide shoulders and thin waist. Although his skin is a little black, he looks very healthy. His sword eyebrows are Starry, his nose is high, and his chin is strong. He is tens of thousands of times more beautiful than the white faces in the capital.


    Ten years has turned the original round briquettes into tall and straight bamboos. It seems that the battlefield is really training people.


    When the queen saw Qi Mingxuan, she was also very satisfied. She thought of Xiuning, who was still unmarried. She asked, "Qi Aiqing is young and promising. Have you ever been married?"


    Lin Shu glanced at the queen, Hello, daughter-in-law, your words are too blunt!


    "The end will be loyal to the country, not yet married." When Qi Mingxuan said this, his eyes seemed to fall on Lin Shuqian.


    "That''s just right. There''s a daughter in my palace, Princess Xiuning..." The queen was excited. She had to hurry up and not let others rob her.


    "Cough, Queen!" The emperor pretended to cough twice to stop the queen from matchmaking in the hall.


    The queen knew that she had lost her manners and sat down bitterly. Decided to go back to the town side princess please come over, for Xiuning Qi Mingxuan down!


    Lin Shuqian is a little lonely, and the melancholy cloud between his eyebrows is even stronger.


    When Qi Mingxuan was ugly, he wanted to marry me. When he became handsome, he wanted to be my grandson-in-law. Who is that!


    Lin Shuqian''s sorrow fell in Qi Mingxuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help frowning. She really like the emperor, and his reunion after ten years, but also so all the time thinking of Murong Ping, even a look are not willing to give themselves?


    Qi Mingxuan retreats with a black face, and one after another people come up to pay homage to him. Lin Shuqian is always so sad, which makes a group of big men feel sad.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor is really so good. It turns out that I still don''t believe it. This time I saw it with my own eyes. I really believe it."


    "I just peeped. The Empress Dowager is really young! It''s so good-looking. I like Xianhuang so much. We can see how brave and charming he is! "


    "Isn''t that right? I heard my mother-in-law say that after the first emperor fell ill, the Empress Dowager went to serve him every day, rain or shine! My mother-in-law and I have a good relationship since childhood, but we can''t do it! "


    "It''s a pity that the first emperor left early. I heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to commit suicide. What a touching feeling it is!"


    "It''s called" I''m not born, I''m old when I was born. "It''s pathetic, lamentable and praiseworthy."


    As soon as the soldiers looked back, they found that a civil servant also came and chanted a poem.


    "Go, go, talk to our generals, and stay with your ministers!"


    When the civil servants were driven away, a group of military generals continued to gather together to discuss the touching feelings between the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor.


    In the middle of the discussion, several people suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. They looked up and saw general Qi looking at them with a black face not far away.


    It seems that general Qi doesn''t like other people to discuss these love affairs. In the past, because someone discussed the affairs of the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager in the military camp, he was punished by general Qi for running around barehanded.


    Thinking of the heavy snow in Mobei, several people shivered unconsciously.


    "Ha ha ha, this palace is really good. Let''s go there and have a look." A few people playing ha ha, pretending nothing to hide to one side.


    Qi Mingxuan curled up his slender fingers, rubbed his knuckles on the temple, and walked out of the hall with a cold face.


    This hall is full of discussions about the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager. He really doesn''t want to listen any more.

 Chapter 7

    Today, not only the soldiers of the three armed forces, the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty, but also the family members of many princes and officials in the capital participated in the reception banquet.


    Qi Mingxuan, as a young and promising general and the only son of the king of Zhenbian, is good-looking and naturally attracts a lot of wild bees and butterflies.


    "Mr. Qi, do you remember the little girl?" A young girl in a tender pink skirt saw Qi Mingxuan from a distance and took the initiative to come and say hello.


    Qi Mingxuan took a look, he didn''t return to the capital for a long time, basically can''t recognize it.


    "Brother Qi, don''t you really remember me? We used to fly kites together when we were children Li qiuer, the youngest daughter of anpinghou, looks at Qi Mingxuan shyly.


    Qi Mingxuan looks down at Li qiuer. When he was young, apart from studying and practicing martial arts, he went to find Xiaoqian''s younger sister. How could he fly kites with other girls?


    This young man is full of nonsense, and you can imagine what he is thinking.


    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t want to waste time with this kind of people. He turns around and leaves.


    Li qiuer is not willing to let go of such a great opportunity. He grits his teeth and grabs Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve. "Brother Qi, Qiu Er has been happy with you since childhood. How can you be so cruel?"


    "If you have someone you like in Mobei, you don''t want qiuer!" Li qiuer tightly drags Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve, a poor look of being betrayed.


    If an ordinary man sees such a charming little beauty, he may be moved, but Qi Mingxuan is not an ordinary person.


    "Let go."


    Qi Mingxuan shouts the password all the year round, and his voice is a little hoarse. He coldly looking at Li qiuer, invisible sent out a sense of oppression, can''t help but let Li qiuer shake.


    "I I... " Lin qiu''er loosens his finger and wants to say something more. Then he sees Qi Mingxuan''s displeased eyes.


    He seems to have killed people on the battlefield And cut off the head of another clan leader


    Li qiuer touched his neck, his legs were a little soft.


    "Brother Qi General Qi, I''m sorry to disturb you! " Li qiuer, who dares to provoke Qi Mingxuan again, turns around and is about to leave. But when he turns his head, he finds the Empress Dowager standing behind him.


    "Miss Li, where are you going in a hurry?" Lin Shuqian squints his eyes and looks at Li qiuer, "how can you see that the mourning family doesn''t salute? Is it Anping Marquis''s house that no one teaches you the rules?"


    "Minister, Minister female see empress dowager." Li qiuer was frightened one after another. For a moment, he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Well, there are no rules at all." Lin Shuqian shook his head, and his tone was full of sarcasm. "Just after the national funeral, he went out in red and pink clothes. The prince of peace really taught a good daughter."


    Li qiuer knelt on the ground with a puff: "empress dowager, my daughter is ignorant. My daughter didn''t mean it! Please forgive me


    Li qiuer wants to know that this kind of thing will happen today. She won''t come to this Palace Banquet even if she is killed.


    Lin Shuqian frowned slightly, but his heart was sneering.


    Today, Lin Shuqian is deliberately looking for trouble here. Don''t think she doesn''t know how the expensive women of the same age in Beijing laugh at her in private.


    Now that they are all coming, how can Lin Shuqian spare them?


    The noble women who came to the Palace Banquet all made great efforts to dress up. The red, green and purple ones were more and more colorful. For this reason, Lin Shuqian has already punished several people.


    "Come on, take Miss Li to Mrs. Anping and ask Mrs. Anping how she taught her daughter."


    As soon as the words fell, a maid in waiting came up and escorted Li qiuer to find Mrs. Anping.


    The accusation of disrespect for the former Emperor is enough for Anping Marquis''s house to drink.


    Lin Shu shallow proud smile for a while, and saw not far away eyes complex looking at their own Qi Mingxuan.


    Just now that scene, falls in Qi Mingxuan''s eye, then became Lin Shuqian can''t bear others to her late husband''s disrespect.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Qi Mingxuan bowed his head to salute, but the words of Empress Dowager made him very uncomfortable.


    "Qi Aiqing is free." Lin Shuqian looked at Qi Mingxuan standing straight in front of him. He could only reach his shoulder.


    Who would have thought that Qi Mingxuan, the shortest child in the group, could grow so tall?


    "Qi Aiqing, Beijing is different from Mobei. You should be more careful."


    After all, I have to give him some advice. After all, Lin Shuqian is very clear about the minds of the goblins in the capital.


    "Thank you very much, general."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and found that he couldn''t find anything to say after ten years.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin Shuqian waved, "you step back."


    Qi Mingxuan saluted without saying a word and left.


    But Lin Shuqian was puzzled. How could Qi Mingxuan, a cheerful little fat man, not only look like a different person, but also have a different personality?


    What has he experienced on the battlefield these years?

 Chapter 8

    At the Palace Banquet in the evening, Lin Shuqian found an excuse to slip away. Anyway, she has already punished more than ten people today, which is enough.


    As for how those people scold her in private, Lin Shuqian doesn''t care.


    The next morning, Lin Shuqian heard something. Murongjie took a fancy to a girl at the Palace Banquet, and left her last night.


    No wonder the queen said she was ill this morning and didn''t come here. I think she was angry.


    When murongjie was the crown prince, he was still restrained, and his reputation was much better than his father. The people were quietly looking forward to the death of murongping, the fatuous king, so that the crown prince could succeed him.


    As a result, only a few months later, murongjie revealed his nature. So the Murong family have a virtue, there is no good man.


    The girl, surnamed Chen, is two years younger than Lin Shu. Lin Shuqian has seen it several times. He is a quiet person who often hides in the corner.


    For a moment, Lin Shuqian suddenly had a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    "Qiurong, which palace does that Chen Guiren live in?"


    Qiu Rong without thinking, "in the Moon Palace."


    Then he felt a little strange, "Niang Niang, why do you ask these questions?"


    According to reason, the queen is in charge of the emperor''s harem, so there is no need for the Empress Dowager to worry about it.


    "Feel free to ask." Lin Shuqian took the chopsticks and pulled them casually in front of him. He had no appetite at all.


    The Murong family were disgusting. They forced their little girl to sleep, and finally they gave her a noble title.


    In the harem, the noble is equal to no rank, even the powerful maids speak louder than the ordinary noble.


    Chen Guiren enters the palace in this eye-catching way, and is sure to be bullied.


    "I have no appetite. Let''s take the food down." Lin Shuqian threw away his chopsticks and simply refused to eat them.


    Qiu Rong was very embarrassed. "Niang Niang, don''t starve your body."


    Lin Shuqian Qiu Rong is really worried.


    Lin Shu shallow frowned, a face of uncomfortable, "this room is too stuffy, I can''t eat, let''s go out for a walk."


    Finish saying also don''t wait for autumn Rong to help, oneself go to the outside of the house. Qiurong can''t help but hurry up and ask others to come with something.


    Although Lin Shuqian seldom walked around the back palace, he recited the map of the palace before entering the palace. In fact, he knew all the palaces very well.


    Murongjie''s family always think that she is young and a empress dowager who knows nothing. In fact, Lin Shuqian knows better than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    Turning around, Lin Shuqian with a group of people "inadvertently" to the vicinity of the Moon Palace.


    Linyue palace can be really partial. Lin Shuqian stood and moved his lower wrist, feeling that his legs were trembling.


    "Qiurong, I''m tired of going home." Lin Shu''s shallow shape seems to have no intention of glancing at the Moon Palace, "which palace is this? Go in and have a rest."


    "Niang Niang..." Qiu Rong was very embarrassed. "Phoenix chariot will follow. Let''s go back to Qifeng palace."


    Lin Shuqian turned around and saw his Phoenix chariot.


    "The AI family didn''t eat, and his stomach felt bad. The Phoenix chariot was not comfortable sitting there. I''d better go in and have a rest. By the way, I''ll find a doctor to feel the pulse for the AI family."


    What Lin Shuqian wants to do is never afraid of no excuse.


    See autumn Rong also some hesitation, Lin Shu shallow suddenly aggrieved.


    "The AI family is not feeling well. If you want to have a rest, you still have to stop. Is it because you don''t take the AI family seriously when the emperor is gone?"


    "In this case, the AI family will go back to Qifeng palace and drink poison with the former Emperor..."


    Although I hate Murong Ping, I have to say that the card "Xiandi" tries bailing.


    "Niang Niang, I know I''m wrong." Qiurong Putong knelt down, and then knelt down again.


    "Lady, you must say that again." Qiu Rong''s head is knocked on the ground. Today, she blames herself. It makes the empress think of the former Emperor.


    "Get up." Lin Shu shallow holds the hand of the PA Zi to arrive in the heart, the eye is still covered with water vapor, it seems that can faint at any time.


    Lin Shu shallow inclined autumn to allow one eye, yin and Yang strange airway, "that sad family can go in?"


    Qiu Rong dared not say no, but he held Lin Shuqian and yelled, "the Empress Dowager has arrived -"


    at the same time

 Chapter 9

    The master of the Moon Palace is a beautiful woman in her thirties. Lin Shuqian thinks for a long time that she seems to be Zhaoyi. She doesn''t remember her name.


    "Fangrou has met the Empress Dowager." Bai Zhaoyi came out to meet her, but she looked a little flustered. "How did the Empress Dowager come here today?"


    On weekdays, the empress does not allow her concubines to disturb the cultivation of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager also easily does not go out. It is the first time that Bai Zhaoyi has spoken to Lin Shuqian alone.


    Lin Shuqian still holds his stomach, and is held down by Qiurong. She looked at Bai Zhaoyi weakly, "it''s fangrou. Get up."


    Qiurong took a hand warmer to cover his stomach for Lin Shuqian, and asked people to call the doctor to come over.


    Bai fangrou is startled. They all say that the Empress Dowager is so expensive that she has to find a doctor. She''s still ill.


    If the emperor and the queen are to blame, how can she make it clear?


    Bai Zhaoyi felt that she was too unlucky. She started to feel bad from the morning. Unexpectedly, she also brought the trouble of the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother is not well?" Bai fangrou came forward with her handkerchief twisted.


    "If my mother is not comfortable, why don''t you go back to Qifeng palace to have a rest? I''m very poor here. I''m afraid it will delay my mother''s illness. "


    Why do you want her to go one by two?


    Lin Shuqian frowned, I will not go!


    "Ai Jia is OK. Maybe I''m tired after walking for a long time. Just sit down and have a rest." Lin Shuqian a little convergence of their acting skills, so that they do not look so uncomfortable.


    Lin Shuqian sat up a little more straight, and his tone was no longer shaking. "It''s the first time for the AI family to come here. Call all the people to talk with the AI family."


    Bai Zhaoyi was very embarrassed. "My younger sister, they have been ill for several times. What if they give the disease to their mother Let fangrou talk with her mother. "


    "Why are you so sick?" The Moon Palace looks strange, as if it''s hiding something.


    "Even if it''s cold in spring, several of them have caught a cold. You should be more careful, empress." The fake smile on Bai Zhaoyi''s face is obviously guilty.


    Lin Shuqian sighed. She''s a empress dowager without real power. Everyone can fool her. She can''t help it!


    "Forget it, it''s very lonely sitting in the Moon Palace." Lin Shuqian is too lazy to waste time with Bai Zhaoyi. "Qiurong, let''s go back to Qifeng palace."


    When he reached the door, Lin Shuqian stopped. "Bai Zhaoyi, I heard that there was a Chen Guiren who had just entered the palace. He called out to let the sad family have a look?"


    Bai Zhaoyi sent the Empress Dowager to the door. Just as she was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, when the Empress Dowager asked, the whole person trembled several times.


    "Mother, Queen Chen Guiren, she and she are also ill. " A few words were said by Bai Zhaoyi, and he almost bit his tongue.


    "Sick, too?" Lin Shu shallow eyebrow a pick, "good end of a person to the Moon Palace on the disease, it is not you under the poison?"


    Bai Zhaoyi was stopped by this sudden question and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Isn''t it true that the Empress Dowager is a liar and knows how to cry all day long? How to ask out the words so sharp.


    Lin Shuqian raised his eyebrows, "don''t talk? Have you been guessed by my family? "


    "Empress, my concubines are wronged." Bai Zhaoyi, regardless of her image, knelt down.


    If the Empress Dowager decides the crime of poisoning her concubines, she will die.


    "Mother, Chen Guiren killed himself in the house. It''s nothing to do with my concubine!" Bai Zhaoyi cried bitterly, "I found it this morning. I have reported it to the empress, and the imperial doctor has checked it. She really can''t think of killing herself. I don''t care about it!"


    Lin Shuqian clenched the palm of his hand, and his face turned white. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    No wonder Bai Zhaoyi didn''t want her to stay. It turned out that she was dead in the Moon Palace.


    Presumably those sick people were either imprisoned or frightened.


    Bai Zhaoyi is very aggrieved. She is honest in the Moon Palace. Suddenly, she comes and dies. In the morning, she is scolded by the queen, but in the end, she is scolded by the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother, fangrou is afraid that these bad things will upset you, so she doesn''t dare to say it."


    Lin Shuqian rubbed her forehead. She was upset. Now she is really upset.


    Murongjie, what''s the matter, just killed a little girl?


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "forget it, are you scared, too? I''ll ask the doctor to give you a tranquilizing prescription later. " Then he turned and left.


    This palace is really a place where people eat without spitting.

 Chapter 10

    When the emperor and queen heard that Lin Shuqian had gone to the Moon Palace, they came together to greet the Empress Dowager.


    When he came, Lin Shuqian was in a bad mood. Seeing murongjie''s greasy face, he vomited on the spot.


    "Vomit - vomit -" Lin Shuqian vomited sincerely.


    Lin Shuqian covers her mouth. Fortunately, she hasn''t started eating yet. Now she just retches, not so ugly.


    "Empress Dowager!"


    "Mother!"


    A room of people are scared, Lin Shu shallow has been sick, but never so vomit.


    Qiurong helps Lin Shuqian to sit down on the bed in the inner room, and then pours a glass of water to gargle. Lin Shuqian retches for a long time before he slowly recovers.


    The emperor and the queen look at each other in the outer room: she can''t have it


    During the period when Xianhuang was in bed, they all knew what his physical condition was. If Lin Shuqian had it, it would not be Xianhuang''s.


    Murong Jie broke a chopstick viciously, "if she dares to betray my Murong family, I will kill the nine families of the Lin family."


    Murongjie''s voice was a little loud, and Lin Shuqian in the inner room also heard it.


    Lin Shuqian, who was disgusted again, said: "disgust -"


    murongjie''s disgusting power is better than his father''s.


    After a while, the doctor went to Qifeng palace with the medicine box. It was said that the Empress Dowager was nauseous. The old doctor with white beard felt that he had encountered some amazing secret. It was estimated that his life would be explained here.


    With the determination to die, the old doctor took the pulse of the Empress Dowager and found that the Empress Dowager just had a little spleen and stomach disorder.


    To put it simply, I''ve been eating too little recently and my stomach is not very good.


    The old doctor was relieved that his life was saved today, but the palace was so dangerous that he had to find a chance to resign and go home.


    Taiyi reported the result to the emperor and queen who were waiting outside. When they heard that the spleen and stomach were in disorder, they didn''t believe it.


    The old doctor held the medicine box and retreated to one side, feeling that the people in the palace were really abnormal.


    After a while, a middle-aged doctor came in, still looking at death and coming out with the joy of rebirth.


    It''s really hard to be a Taiyi.


    The emperor and the queen believed that Lin Shuqian was not pregnant this time. They asked the imperial doctor to prescribe a lot of drugs to regulate the spleen and stomach for Lin Shuqian. After a long time, they looked very filial.


    One side prescribes the medicine too the doctor: "the..." Just now I heard that the Empress Dowager''s spleen and stomach were out of balance, and I looked disappointed, as if it were not you two.


    ¡­¡­


    When the emperor and queen left, Lin Shuqian lay on the bed covering his stomach, still a little uncomfortable.


    She suddenly felt that she was lucky. Although she was forced into the palace by Murong Ping, she was the queen when she entered the palace, and Murong Ping never touched her.


    Otherwise, she might hang herself like Chen Guiren.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian had a glimmer of hope that murongjie would be a good emperor. At least the people in the world would be better off. But before the corpse of the former Emperor was cold, murongjie could not wait to ascend the throne.


    Murongjie is also a son of a bitch!


    Lin Shuqian also heard that murongjie is going to open a draft to expand his harem.


    Look, is this what Mingjun did? You can''t win the throne without Enke, but those who start the draft first are shameless goods!


    Lin Shuqian originally thought, do not look for trouble, do not cause trouble, his peace of mind in the back of the palace pension even.


    But murongjie really disgusted her.


    It''s enough to have her, the unfortunate one in the palace.


    Lin Shuqian sat up with only one thought in his head: I''m going to do something!

 Chapter 11

    The first thing Lin Shuqian wants to do is to change Qiu Rong.


    Who is Qiu Rong? She was a close maid who was with her since entering the palace.


    Jia Guifei was the oldest concubine around the former Emperor. She died four queens, and she was also a capable woman in charge of the imperial palace.


    Originally, Jia Guifei thought she could be in the upper position, but she wanted to be cut off by Lin Shuqian, a yellow haired girl.


    Jia Guifei made trouble twice before going to Murong plane, but after all, she was no longer young. When Murong Ping saw Jia Guifei, who was old and pale, she was directly sent away.


    Jia Wei Fei knew the emperor''s temper and could not make any more noise. He could only fill the Linshu''s eyes with eyes, and waited for her to make mistakes and get her from that position.


    But until murongping''s death, Jia Guifei didn''t catch Lin Shuqian, so she had to go to the Royal Taoist temple with other imperial concubines.


    Today''s Queen Jia Xinxin is Jia Guifei''s niece, so Jia Xinxin accepted all the power of her aunt.


    Now the real master of Qiurong is the queen.


    Lin Shuqian has known the origin of Qiurong for a long time, but he is too lazy to move. Anyway, if he changes people, they are still their people.


    After all, she has only been in the palace for three years and has no capital to fight with Princess Jia who has been in the palace for more than 40 years.


    But recently, Qiu Rong is bold enough to get involved in Lin Shuqian''s affairs.


    When Lin Shuqian wants to go out, Qiu Rong stops him. When he wants to read a book, Qiu Rong says he won''t hurt his eyes. When the maid in waiting tells Lin Shuqian about things outside, she will be transferred by Qiu Rong the next day.


    Although know this is the Queen''s instruction, but Lin Shu shallow or very unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian woke up early in the morning, lying in bed with tears in his eyes, unwilling to get up.


    "Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager has brought Princess Xiuning to greet you." Qiurong pulls up the curtain and prepares to serve Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian weakly waved his hand, "let them go back, the sad family is not comfortable today, they will not be seen."


    Qiu Rong was startled. "Niang Niang, you haven''t seen the empress for three days."


    The doctor came to see the Empress Dowager every day and vowed to ensure that she was healthy, but Lin Shuqian was sick every day.


    Lin Shuqian reluctantly propped up half of his body. "I''ve dreamt of the emperor and my family, and I''m really uncomfortable..."


    Tone is very aggrieved, listen to can cry out at any time.


    Qiurong can''t force Lin Shuqian to get up. "Since the empress is not comfortable, the slave girl will go and talk to the empress."


    With that, Qiu Rong put down the curtain and left the palace.


    We all know that the Empress Dowager likes to be quiet. She doesn''t like to be waited on when she goes to bed. So the palace maids are guarding at the door, and she is the only one in the room.


    In fact, Lin Shuqian doesn''t like to be quiet. When he doesn''t want to go to bed, there are still people with covetous eyes beside him.


    If you fall asleep and accidentally say something extraordinary in your dreams, it''s not good.


    Lin Shuqian saw that there was no one in the room and lay on the bed with his legs crossed.


    What happened to the queen? Don''t you like to be filial? How can you not take the initiative to share your worries after you have been ill for three days?


    Lin Shuqian, the Empress Dowager with no real power, is also very difficult. Even if she wants her own mother to enter the palace, she has to go through the queen.


    In fact, the queen is also busy these days. First, Murong Jena got angry with Chen Guiren. The next day, Chen Guiren committed suicide, and she dealt with it for a long time. Then she had to invite the princess of the town into the palace to match Qi Mingxuan with Xiuning.


    Since the Empress Dowager didn''t want to see her, the queen was happy instead.


    But Xiuning was not happy. She tugged at the Queen''s sleeve and said, "mother, you can promise me to intercede for me! You see, my wrist is swollen, and I''ve only copied the Sutra three times. When will I copy it a hundred times? "


    Just because of Lin Shuqian''s words before, she copied scriptures in the palace every day and didn''t attend the wind banquet.


    "Isn''t my mother busy recently?" The queen felt Xiuning''s head and thought that it was not a good way for her to copy down. "She won''t see us now. I''ll come back later."


    "Well! That Lin Shuqian, she''s the only one who has a lot to do! " Xiuning rubbed his wrist dissatisfied.


    The queen was startled by Xiuning''s words and quickly grabbed Xiuning.


    "Don''t say that again! Don''t call her by her name, either The queen is very nervous. Now she''s making arrangements for Xiuning''s marriage. It''s not good to have a reputation for offending the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 12

    The queen is also very helpless, who let this dynasty to filial piety first?


    No one dares to use it even if he is a gifted scholar who has gained a reputation of being unfilial. What''s more, when he is in the royal family, he naturally wants to set an example for all the people in the world.


    There was also a special living man in the palace, who was mainly responsible for recording the emperor''s words and deeds, and sometimes he would stare at the back palace. If there is any improper words and deeds to be seen by the living man, it should be recorded in the history books!


    Moreover, they are all a group of old-fashioned and pedantic people with upright personality. Even if they die, they will not delete or change their own records, which is a headache for emperors and empresses of all dynasties.


    Murongjie''s family can''t help it. The fact that the late emperor was in a hurry to ascend the throne before he was buried has been chewed by the literati. Now they can only brush their filial piety value from Lin Shuqian and recover some of their reputation.


    The empress originally planned to spend another two days in leisure, but she kept Lin Shuqian in the air for fear of being said not to do her best. Xiuning was worried, so she had to take the doctor to Qifeng palace in the afternoon.


    "Mother, are you better?" The queen shed crocodile tears.


    Lin Shuqian leaned on the cushion powerlessly, looking depressed.


    "Nothing is just a pain in the heart. Just live a few days." Lin Shuqian sighed, and his face was full of "I am tired of the world".


    "Mother, are you GUI Shui?" The queen asked carefully, she would be in a bad mood in those days, maybe the queen mother is also the reason.


    Lin Shu nodded his head, changed his posture, and changed from left paralysis to right paralysis.


    The queen felt that she had found the cause of the disease, "then I''ll ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some blood tonics for her mother."


    Lin Shuqian raised his eyelids and saw that the queen was OK. He felt that this man was too perfunctory.


    "Alas --" a heavy sigh rang out, and Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand to support his forehead. "Ai Jia has always been dreaming recently. It''s better to prescribe some tranquilizing drugs."


    "My mother is missing..." In the middle of what the queen said, she swallowed the word "Xiandi", which she almost said, "but I miss my family?"


    "Well!" This time Lin Shu shallow heavily nodded, the queen finally said the point.


    The queen asked tentatively, "why don''t you invite Mrs. Xu into the palace again?"


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head in a hurry. Last time Lin Silan enters the palace, she is angry. Now she is in a bad mood and is not ready to quarrel with Lin Silan.


    "I want to see Mrs. Lin Naturally, Mrs. Lin is Lin Shuqian''s mother.


    The queen hesitated for a moment, "then I''ll arrange it when I go back, but things are busy in the palace recently. I can''t afford it. Maybe I''ll have to wait a few more days."


    Lin Shuqian:???


    Queen, you have changed. You were not like this before. You sent me what I wanted immediately.


    Lin Shu covered his heart with a look of heartache.


    "Mother, originally I was too busy to come over, but Xiuning''s child recently copied scriptures, forgetting to eat and sleep, and broke her body. I still have to take care of her, which is a little bit of separation and lack of skills."


    Lin Shuqian understood that the queen was talking about terms with her.


    Anyway, she will have plenty of opportunities to target Murong Xiuning in the future, just this time.


    Lin Shuqian immediately gave a step, "since so, let her not copy, filial piety to the line. Otherwise, I will not be able to explain to the emperor. "


    Empress see Lin Shu shallow so on the road, happy smile, "that I first for Xiuning thanks mother, mother you take good care of the body, tomorrow I will ask Mrs. Lin into the palace to accompany you to talk."


    At noon the next day, Mrs. Lin went into the palace. They first held each other and cried. Then they coaxed the maids out. The mother and daughter were very considerate.


    An hour later, Mrs. Lin came out of Qifeng palace with swollen eyes and empty feet and went back to the Lin family.

 Chapter 13

    The next night, Qiurong serves Lin Shuqian to change clothes as usual. Suddenly, Lin Shuqian''s feet slip. Qiurong reaches out to help her. Unexpectedly, the gold bracelet on her arm scratches the Empress Dowager''s arm.


    Lin Shuqian''s arm was so big that he was bleeding. Lin Shuqian saw the wound and fainted directly.


    The injury of the Empress Dowager is a big thing. She not only sent out half of the hospital, but also the emperor and empress, holding a group of princesses and princesses in front of the palace gate of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom for most of the night.


    The doctor worked hard for a long time, and finally stopped the blood on the Empress Dowager''s arm. He didn''t know how the gold bracelet could cut such a deep wound.


    But after all, Qiurong was waiting on him alone, and the bracelet was stained with blood. Anyway, Qiurong couldn''t escape.


    Finally, Lin Shuqian, who is still lying on the bed with a pale face, pleads for mercy, and only then spares Qiu Rong''s life, but the grand maid of Qifeng palace can''t do it.


    Qiu Rong was beaten board, distributed to Xinzhe library, do the dirtiest and most tired work, and can''t turn over all his life.


    Lin Shuqian is lying on the bed with thick gauze on her hand. In order to change Qiu Rong, she has lost money and doesn''t know if she will leave scar.


    With a sneer, Lin Shuqian got up, found a flowerpot, and hid the small blade with blood standing in his hand in the soil.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiurong, the grand palace maid, was sent to xinzheku. Naturally, the maid next to the Empress Dowager had to be rearranged.


    The queen was in charge of this matter, but three of them were sent over, and all of them were driven away by the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager took away three powerful maids in the palace in a row. For a moment, people in Qifeng palace were worried that the Empress Dowager would lose her temper and drive her away.


    The queen is also very headache, others big aunt temper also four or five days, the Empress Dowager this temper can last for half a month.


    Fortunately, the fourth maid in waiting finally satisfied the Empress Dowager.


    This palace maid is called Lingxi. Originally, she was served by one of the imperial concubines. Later, all the imperial concubines went to the Royal Taoist temple, and she was idle.


    Lingxi is not the Queen''s confidant, but her confidants are taken away by the Empress Dowager. The empress also begins to doubt whether the Empress Dowager is suspicious of her.


    Later, a mammy beside the queen suggested that the queen should not send people directly from her side.


    Mammy recommended one of her maidens, Lingxi. Not only careful, but also smart.


    The queen thought that this mammy used to be a person around Jia Guifei, and the people who recommended her also trusted her, so she sent her to Lin Shuqian.


    Lingxi serves Lin Shuqian to change his dressing. There are only two of them in the room. Lingxi lowers her voice. "Niang Niang, Mrs. Lin asks the maid to serve you well."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, and his frown finally spread.


    Although Lin Shuqian''s influence in the palace is not as powerful as Jia Guifei and the queen, it does not mean that she has no action.


    Since she entered the palace, her parents have been planning for her. The palace is already full of power. As long as she has money in hand, she can naturally accept people to serve her.


    In a few years, she had her own staff in the palace, but after all, there were not many people, so she had to hide all the time.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian didn''t want to use these people easily, but when you think about it carefully, you still have to have your own talents to do things.


    Lin Shuqian stretched out his arm and asked Lingxi to change his dressing. "You are perfunctory to the queen. Don''t be suspected by her."


    Mother Xiao, the godmother of Lingxi, is one of her own. It''s not so easy to help.


    has always been thinking of Jia Fei and the Queen''s eyes on Lin Shu''s side, but never imagined that there were Lin Shuqian''s people around him too.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the palace maids were changed into their own people, most of the people in Qifeng palace were sent by the queen.


    Lin Shuqian stood still and waited for half a month. Finally, he came to his aunt again.


    With the excuse of his bad temper during the period of his great aunt, Lin Shuqian caught a maid''s fault, lost his temper and punished a large number of people.


    This time, the queen did not dare to find all the people from her side. Instead, she transferred some people from all over the place, arranged her own people among them, and sent them to Qifeng palace.


    After some twists and turns, there were only half of the Queen''s people in Qifeng palace, and even three or four of them were Lin Shuqian''s own.


    has fewer Eyeliner around, and the feeling of being restless has always been lighter.


    Lin Shuqian feels relieved and stretches on the bed. Lingxi reports the movements of everyone in Qifeng palace.


    It''s nice to start taking control.

 Chapter 14

    The Empress Dowager stopped here, and the queen began to take the three princesses to greet the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother, did you see Qi Mingxuan that day? What do you think of him? " Since the queen met Qi Mingxuan at the reception banquet, she has been trying to match him up with Xiuning.


    Before, the Queen invited the princess of the town into the palace and hinted several times, but she was fooled by the princess of the town.


    Lin Shuqian thought of Qi Mingxuan, put down the melon seeds in his hand, nodded, "it''s good to look at that child at home."


    Although Qi Mingxuan is two years older than her, she will be her grandson-in-law in the future. Of course, she is a child.


    The queen looked at Xiuning, "I said you don''t believe it. Do you still believe what your grandmother said?"


    Murong Xiuning forced to hold back the desire to roll her eyes, others don''t know that these young people who used to play together don''t know? Who is Qi Mingxuan? He is the little fat man who runs after Lin Shuqian every day.


    With Lin Shuqian married his grandfather, he felt guilty for Qi Mingxuan and wanted to give himself to Qi Mingxuan.


    No way! She Xiuning princess is so clever, how can she be cheated!


    "Grandmother Huang, Xiuning doesn''t want to get married." Xiuning pretends to be coquettish by Lin Shu''s shallow legs. "The emperor''s grandfather just left. How can Xiuning get married? Besides, Xiuning also wants to accompany the emperor''s grandmother more."


    Lin Shu glanced at her and pretended that if the queen didn''t bring you every day, could you step into the gate of Qifeng palace?


    The queen also knows that it''s not good for Xiuning to get married just after the national funeral. "The mother didn''t ask you to get married now, so make it a decision first. You two young people should cultivate their feelings, and it''s not too late to get married in two years."


    "Empress ~ grandmother ~" Xiuning didn''t know what evil happened to her mother, so she took a fancy to Qi Mingxuan and said, "empress, it''s not that her daughter is picky, it''s just that Qi Mingxuan has a sweetheart. Even if her daughter marries him, she won''t be happy."


    "What? He said he was unmarried The queen was angry that she had been cheated.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyelids jump and looks at Murong Xiuning who pretends to be clever.


    She knew that there were no good people who could play with linslan.


    "Mother, that girl, she, she has been married..." Xiuning takes a careful look at Lin Shuqian.


    "Silly child, it''s not right to get married. A man''s long-term love is pretended. No matter how much he likes to get married, he will forget it." The queen turned her head and looked at Lin Shuqian, "you see your grandmother nodded, isn''t that the truth?"


    Lin Shuqian, a gunner Did I nod?


    Looking at the empress''s hopeful eyes, Lin Shuqian had to look like a good grandmother: "Xiuning, what your mother said is reasonable. Besides, you are not young. If you drag on, you won''t get married."


    Murong Xiuning heart a horizontal, "anyway I don''t marry!"


    The queen reached out and patted the back of Xiuning''s hand, "how to speak in front of the emperor''s grandmother!"


    Murong Xiuning is very aggrieved. Why should Lin Shuqian give her the little black fat fortress she doesn''t want!


    No matter what the queen says, Xiuning just doesn''t speak, tears rolling in the eyes, the queen is not good to say, can only take Xiuning to leave.


    As soon as she came out of Qifeng palace, Xiuning changed the way she had just been wronged and stamped her feet angrily: "empress, what''s the matter with you! Why do you have to match me up with Qi Mingxuan


    The queen also feels aggrieved for herself. She really thinks about her daughter, but Xiuning doesn''t appreciate her at all.


    "Mother, do you know..." Xiuning took a look around and pointed to Qifeng palace, "Qi Mingxuan likes her!"


    The queen was shocked. "The girl you just mentioned is Lin


    The queen wrung her eyebrows. "You can''t say that nonsense!"


    "I can''t cheat you. Qi Mingxuan pestered her every day. If you don''t believe me, ask my cousin!"


    The queen was silent, and there was such a thing. Looking back, I still have to ask mother Xiao to give me some inspiration and keep a close eye on Lin Shuqian.

 Chapter 15

    Lin Shuqian listens to Lingxi''s report and feels confused about the Queen''s sudden vigilance.


    But what makes Lin Shuqian even more upset is that the draft is about to start.


    Now all the concubines in the back Palace are so busy that they want to brush a sense of existence in front of the emperor before the new couple enters the palace.


    Lin Shuqian was very angry when he heard the news. Another group of girls like flowers are going to be destroyed in this palace.


    Trying to bear the impatience, Lin Shuqian finds murongjie.


    Of course, Lin Shuqian can''t stop murongjie from letting him draft. After all, she''s not murongjie''s mother, and she''s not qualified to be in charge of his bed.


    Lin Shuqian covered his heart and said, "emperor, I''m sorry for my family these months I miss the emperor too much. "


    Murongjie think of the queen before looking for him to sue those States, this period of time Lin Shuqian really no less in the palace as a demon.


    Murongjie comforted, "mother, father has gone. Don''t be too sad. Otherwise, I will not feel well. "


    Lin Shuqian still covers his chest, "the palace is busy these days. Looking at the chilly Qifeng palace, I feel uncomfortable."


    "The AI family wants to go to the imperial mausoleum to see Xianhuang, and accompany Xianhuang for two days..."


    You hear that? It''s not good for you to make a fuss about marrying a second wife just after your father died?


    But murongjie did not take over this stubble at all, but looked at Lin Shuqian anxiously, "mother! Absolutely not! It''s a long way to the imperial mausoleum. In case of any damage to your body, what do you want your children to do? "


    Lin Shuqian looked at murongjie''s exaggerated acting, almost thought he was murongjie''s mother.


    "But the AI family really miss the former Emperor. The former Emperor has only gone for a few months. Without the former Emperor in this palace, the AI family is really upset."


    Lin Shuqian continues to suggest madly.


    However, murongjie seems to have done enough to struggle in his heart. At last, he is cruel. "Since the mother misses her father, I will be unfilial if I stop him again! I''ll arrange it when I go back, and my mother will stay in the imperial mausoleum for a few more days, so that I can accompany my father more. "


    With that, Murong Jie did not stay, and went straight away.


    Lin Shuqian:???


    How do you feel like you''ve been put together by murongjie? Murongjie deliberately takes himself away, so as not to affect his draft girl, right?


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Lin Shuqian is very sad, so he has to give jewelry to the empress and the most beautiful concubines to help them seduce murongjie.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie was also quick. Three days later, early in the morning, Lin Shuqian was dragged onto the Phoenix chariot, and a group of people headed for the imperial mausoleum.


    Lin Shuqian is used to sleeping in. She is not used to getting up so early. She holds her head in one hand and sits in the Phoenix chariot. She wants to cry without tears.


    She didn''t want to see murongping in the imperial mausoleum at all. She was afraid that she couldn''t help digging murongping''s grave.


    This kind of sad mood continued to the Palace door, Lin Shuqian was happy.


    Three years! She hasn''t been out of the palace in three years!


    Lin Shuqian took a deep breath. It''s the taste of freedom!


    When the Empress Dowager came out of the palace, of course, the battle was the first. In addition, some people recently called murongjie unfilial, so murongjie extended Lin Shuqian''s guard of honor.


    When the officers and soldiers opened the way, there were 7749 high headed horses at the head. Behind the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix chariot, they were carrying the Empress Dowager''s food and clothing. After a careful number of people, there were 81!


    Needless to say, the group of palace maids and bodyguards, with hundreds of people, blocked the road in the capital.


    Filial piety is true filial piety, but waste is also true waste.


    Three years ago, when Lin Shuqian entered the palace, the battle was amazing. Three years later, the new queen became the empress dowager, and the battle was still amazing.


    The common people are envious and dissatisfied. We all have a hard time these years. However, the royal family is so extravagant, whether it''s the former Emperor or the Emperor today, it''s for the sake of the one on the Phoenix chariot.


    Lin Shuqian unconsciously pulled a wave of hatred.


    However, people are more curious about the legendary empress dowager. The onlookers poke their heads and whisper, just want to know what Lin Shuqian looks like.


    Separated by layers of gauze, people can only see a thin and weak figure sitting on the Phoenix chariot.

 Chapter 16

    The imperial mausoleum is built in the suburb of Beijing. It is a good place near mountains and rivers, where the emperors and queens of Murong family are buried.


    Lin Shuqian''s heart was a little uncomfortable when he thought of the tradition of burying emperors and empresses together in Dayi.


    When the guard of honor is out of the capital, it will take half a day to get to the imperial mausoleum. There is a palace on the side of the mausoleum, just for the convenience of the noble people in the palace.


    Lin Shuqian went to the palace and looked at the majestic palace and the exquisite gate. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, what a luxury!"


    You know, this palace can''t live twice a year, but it''s no worse than the imperial palace.


    "Cough." Lingxi whispered to remind her, "Niang Niang, so many people are watching."


    Lin Shuqian realized that he had lost his manners. He immediately put on airs and made a standard empress dowager.


    The palace attendants had been waiting at the gate to welcome the empress dowager, along with murongjie''s brother, muronghong, the seventh prince.


    Muronghong is the younger brother born to murongjie''s mother. He should be most respected among the princes, but the seventh Prince is a madman, so he was sent to the palace to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    Before entering the palace, Lin Shuqian had heard about the madness of the seventh prince. The seventh Prince believed in ghosts and gods and was addicted to alchemy. He didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine. He was not normal.


    Murong Hong is disheveled and barefoot. He looks abnormal. He salutes Lin Shuqian from a distance. "I''ve met the Empress Dowager."


    This is an impolite dress. Other people would have been punished for it. But we all know that the seventh Prince is not normal, so no one will care about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was given the largest bedroom in the palace. The environment was quiet. There was a gurgling stream in front of the door, a bamboo forest behind, and a hot spring in the palace.


    If it wasn''t for the imperial mausoleum nearby, Lin Shuqian would have wanted to stay.


    Lin Shu shallow into the bedroom hall, can''t wait to go to the back of the hot spring, on the surface of a serious wave of his hand, "all back down, sad home to rest."


    "Yes." The waiters knew that the Empress Dowager liked to be quiet, so they bent back and went out.


    Murong Hong looked left and right and sat down cross legged.


    Lin Shuqian:???


    "Seventh Lord, I''m going to have a rest. Go back and have a rest." Lin Shuqian knows why murongjie sent the seventh prince to such a place.


    He''s really baffled.


    Muronghong ignored Lin Shuqian''s unfriendly eyes and patted the ground in front of him warmly. "The Empress Dowager sat down to talk."


    It''s still early spring and March, and the ground is marble. Lin Shuqian felt cool standing here.


    "Seven kings, the ground is cold. Shall we sit on the chair over there? " Lin Shu shallow bent down, with a tone to coax children.


    The seventh Prince shook his head seriously and patted the ground in front of him. "Sit down quickly. I have a little secret to tell you."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Lingxi with his eyes asking for help: what should I do! I haven''t dealt with lunatics!


    Lingxi shook his head helplessly. I''m sorry that I haven''t met a madman.


    Lin Shuqian knew that if he didn''t sit down, he would not be able to send the master away.


    With a sigh, Lin Shuqian also sits on the cold marble floor regardless of the image.


    In the magnificent hall, the king and the empress sit cross legged on the ground. Anyone who looks at it will feel ridiculous.


    Absurd hero seven Wangye very satisfied nod, praise a way, "little girl really good!"


    Lin Shuqian:??? Friend, find out the identity, I''m your stepmother!


    "I have a secret that I haven''t told anyone." Muronghong shrunk his neck and looked around warily. Then he got close to Lin Shuqian and whispered, "I especially hate my father, too."


    With that, Murong Hong got up and ran with a smile.


    Lin Shuqian:??? What does it have to do with me if you have a bad parent-child relationship?


    And why do you say "also"?


    Lin Shuqian shivered. It seemed that the ground was too cold for her.

 Chapter 17

    Lin Shuqian asked Lingxi to help her up, went to the back hall to change her light clothes, and then went to the hot spring of the back hall.


    It''s an open-air hot spring. Although it''s not big, it''s very well built. It''s surrounded by a thick wall of green bamboo. It''s full of pavilions, chairs and fruit plates.


    As soon as he came in, Lin Shuqian felt the warmth, and the dense water vapor made the whole hot spring look unreal like a fairyland.


    Lin Shuqian was in the inner garment, and with the help of Lingxi, he went to the hot spring.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable." Lin Shuqian sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    The temperature of the spring was a little hot, which just made her shiver and drive out the cold.


    Lin Shuqian turned his head, looked at the maids standing around, and said, "the rhinoceros is waiting here. Let''s all go down."


    After all, it''s embarrassing for so many people to gather around to watch her take a bath.


    Lin Shuqian leaned against the wall of the hot spring with one arm outside. She turned her head and saw a scabby scratch on her little arm.


    At the beginning, she was afraid that Qiu Rong could not be convicted, so she was more cruel when she started. The injury was deeper than she imagined, and even the imperial doctor did not dare to guarantee that she would not leave scars in the future.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t care. He doesn''t have Qiurong around him. Life is really better.


    But it was the words of the seventh prince that made Lin Shuqian care.


    "I hate my father, too."


    It''s not uncommon for murongping to be disliked, but the seventh Prince just wants to say the word "Ye".


    Did he see it? Lin Shu touched her face. She felt that she had been acting very well all the time. Shouldn''t she show up?


    Usually, people who don''t have much contact with Lin Shuqian believe the rumors, and they will think that she is in love with the emperor.


    Often contact, such as Qifeng palace palace maid or murongjie family, think that the two are some feelings, but not as deep as the rumor.


    Only Lin Shuqian knew how much he hated Murong Ping.


    But the seven princes, who had never been in the palace before, and who had never come to mourn before the emperor''s death, hinted at Lin Shuqian''s disguise when they met for the first time.


    Lin Shuqian, soaking in the hot spring water, shivered again.


    The seven princes pretended to be crazy. In fact, he knew better than anyone else. Or it''s crazy. What I said just now is nonsense.


    Lin Shuqian chose to believe in the former possibility.


    But she didn''t understand why the seventh Prince wanted to say that to her?


    Lin Shuqian stood up from the water, "Lingxi, change clothes for the sad family."


    She wants to go to the seventh prince to find out his details.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian rode the Phoenix chariot to the outside of the main hall where Murong Hong lived.


    Although the seventh Prince has a noble status, he has a special hobby, so the people in the palace arranged him in the corner of the palace, so as to avoid the influence of his endless alchemy on others.


    As soon as he got close to the main hall, Lin Shuqian smelled the smell of firewood, and faintly could smell a refreshing fragrance.


    Lin Shuqian got out of the sedan chair. Before waiting for the news, he saw that the seventh prince was still in his hair and barefoot and trotted out.


    "Empress dowager, I''ll call you here!" The seventh prince was dragging a bowl with unknown powder in it.


    "Empress dowager, I''m in alchemy, and I''m about to become one." Seven Wangye fingers in front of the mouth, made a silent movement, and waved, motioned Lin Shuqian to follow him in.


    Lin Shuqian is not easy to be serious with the seventh prince, so he lets others wait outside and takes Lingxi into the hall.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a red stove. Several little boys around are adding firewood. The seventh Prince walked around the red stove three times and ordered someone to open it and pour the powder into it.


    In a flash, Lin Shuqian smelled more fragrance before, and his mood also calmed down inexplicably.


    It turns out that the smell just now came from the Dan stove.


    Lin Shuqian suddenly felt that the seven princes were not fooling around.


    "I''m about to become the great God pill of all things in heaven and earth!"!!! Ha ha ha ha The seventh Prince laughed three times.


    Lin Shuqian holds his forehead. He is just fooling around.

 Chapter 18

    Seven Wangye stares at the Dan stove for a long time, then looks up at Lin Shuqian again.


    "Empress dowager, what are you doing there?" Seven Wangye pointed back, "there is a big treasure in it. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Lin Shuqian regrets that he has come here. Murong Hong is a lunatic. Why should he be ignored?


    But it''s all here. It''s hard to go now. Lin Shuqian took Lingxi into the back hall.


    The back hall is not as mysterious as the front hall. It is an ordinary room with a large bookshelf beside it, on which there are many books and bottles.


    "What is the great treasure that the seventh Lord said?" Lin Shuqian pretends to be curious and looks at Murong Hong.


    "Big treasure Only the two of us can see it. " Murong Hong gave a strange smile, waved his sleeve and fainted.


    Lin Shuqian:???


    Help! All the Murong people are sick!


    Lin Shuqian raises his legs and wants to run, but Murong Hong reaches out his hand to stop Lin Shuqian, "please stay, Empress Dowager. I have something to say."


    The tone is smooth, not a little crazy.


    In the face of Lin Shuqian''s surprised eyes, Murong Hong smiles, goes to one side of the table, picks up a hair band, and then puts on his scattered hair.


    "I''m so sorry. I have a problem. I have to see people in this picture." When Murong Hong turns around again, he looks like a normal middle-aged man. In addition to his manner and tone, Lin Shuqian confirms that Murong Hong is pretending to be crazy.


    "I don''t understand." Lin Shuqian looked at muronghong, "why do you pretend to be crazy?"


    "Just as the Empress Dowager has to pretend to be deeply attached to her father." Muronghong sat down and pointed to the chair beside him, "sit down and talk."


    Lin Shuqian is very vigilant, "the deep feelings between the mourning family and the emperor can''t be stigmatized by you."


    Murong Hong gently laughed, "if it''s true, how can the Empress Dowager come all the way to see me for a sentence from a madman?"


    The idea in the heart is said by the person, Lin Shu shallow unconsciously vented gas. She sat down on the chair and asked, "what does the seventh Prince want to say?"


    "I want to ask why the Empress Dowager came to the imperial mausoleum."


    "Because I miss the emperor, I''ll come and have a look." Lin Shuqian sighed.


    Murong Hong does not take over at all, "I want to listen to the truth."


    Lin Shuqian admits to his fate and looks at Murong Hong. If someone else does two scenes, it''s OK. But Murong Hong''s straightforward way of tearing her down makes her lose her fighting spirit.


    "The emperor is going to have a draft. I want to stop him." Lin Shuqian sighed, "I thought the emperor would be more restrained, but he sent me directly."


    Murong Hong sneered, "big brother wants to draft, even if his father died and came back to life, he can''t be stopped."


    Lin Shuqian looks at muronghong in surprise. He seems to be very dissatisfied with murongjie.


    Muronghong didn''t want to hide, "when my mother passed away, my eldest brother went to mourn every day, but he went back to the house to sing every night. Since then, I''ve thought that my eldest brother died with my mother. "


    Lin Shuqian nodded. This is indeed what murongjie can do.


    "After that, I began to pretend to be crazy. Elder brother, he is narrow-minded. Even if I am his brother, I can''t tolerate him. "


    "I was originally interested in the art of medicine, so I refined medicine in the name of alchemy."


    "When my father died, he threw me to the palace." Murong Hong sneered, "my father is not a good man, and my elder brother is not."


    Since he was a child, Murong Hong was very sensitive to other people''s emotions, so Murong Jie''s malice to him made him cold all over.


    Lin Shuqian also sighed. The most ruthless monarchs, especially those who are greedy for power, don''t know what they will do.


    "Well, I don''t like to pay attention to the affairs in the court. I''m very comfortable to be a crazy Lord here."


    Murongjie laughed at himself, got up and took a few bottles from the shelf behind him.


    "This is the antidote, this is the tranquilizer, this is the hemostatic..." Like a baby, Murong Hong introduced the bottle by bottle, and then pushed the bottle to Lin Shuqian.


    "These are for you!"


    Lin Shuqian with vigilance, "why is the seventh prince so generous?"


    "Hey, hey, I think you''re related to me." Murong Hong said, "no, you are worse than me."


    Lin Shuqian was speechless, but he was right.


    Muronghong can hide in the palace to make medicine, and she has to go back to the palace to face murongjie.


    "Does the prince have any medicine that can be used to pretend illness?"


    Looking at Murong Hong''s doubts, Lin Shuqian explained, "I always have to pretend to be ill and be afraid of being seen by the imperial doctor. The king is so skillful in refining medicine that there must be a way!"


    Murong Honggang wanted to refuse, but he was flattered suddenly. He patted the table without hesitation, "give it to me, and make sure to do it before the Empress Dowager leaves the palace!"

 Chapter 19

    Lingxi came out of the inner hall with a large number of bottles in her arms.


    Why did she suddenly lose consciousness?


    Two people out of the hall, Murong Hong barefoot ran out, "Empress Dowager!"!!! You should keep the elixir I gave you! If you eat it, you can become a fairy. "


    Lin Shu shallow perfunctory smile, "Ai Jia know." Finish saying a face to dislike of went up Phoenix chariot.


    The Phoenix chariot starts to drive. Murong Hong jumps up and waves his arm to say goodbye to Lin Shuqian.


    Really, the acting is too grandiose


    But for this kind of crazy character, it''s just right.


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t believe Murong Hong completely. He went back to his bedroom at night and found several maids to test the medicine.


    The palace maids were trembling. They heard that this was the "elixir" sent by the crazy seventh prince. They were even more afraid that they would take this pill and go to the West immediately.


    But if the Empress Dowager didn''t do what she ordered, she would be pulled out and chopped down immediately. Several people weighed it and swallowed the pill with tears.


    Results wake up, not only nothing, but refreshing, radiant.


    This time, Lin Shuqian felt relieved and secretly hid the pills. He decided not to take them out at any time.


    I didn''t expect to come to the palace and meet such a wonderful person.


    After lying in the palace for half a day and soaking in the hot spring for half a day, Lin Shuqian looked like he was on holiday. He even had an extra bowl of dinner.


    After dinner, the palace attendants reported that the ceremony for the former Emperor was ready, and the Empress Dowager could go to the mausoleum tomorrow.


    Lin Shuqian almost forgot that this is the right thing, very painful lying on the bed.


    Even if murongping died, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    The next morning, Lin Shuqian was pulled up from the bed by Lingxi, pressed in front of the mirror to make up, and gave her a white dress. All the gold jewelry on her head was taken off and replaced with white silk flowers.


    Lin Shuqian looks at himself in the mirror, dressed up as a standard undead.


    But Lin Shuqian felt that if she really went to pay homage to murongping, she would lose!


    So Lin Shuqian secretly hid an apple in his sleeve and a box of red rouge.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the palace was built on the edge of the imperial mausoleum, it couldn''t be next to each other. In the middle of the road, the Phoenix chariot walked for a long time.


    In the three hundred years of Dayi, fifteen emperors of the Murong family were buried in the mausoleum. The long corridor was paved with blue stone slabs, and rows of green pines were planted on both sides, which made it solemn and solemn.


    Even the Empress Dowager has to walk in here. The Empress Dowager is no more noble outside than a junior here.


    Lin Shuqian, supported by Lingxi, began to shed tears when he got out of the sedan chair. After a hundred steps, he was about to stop and cry bitterly, "Xiandi, why did you leave me!"


    The slender figure of the Empress Dowager in the corridor appears particularly weak, coupled with the sound of crying, it is really sad to hear and tears to see.


    Only Lin Shuqian praised in his heart, my acting skills are wonderful!


    After walking through the corridor, we arrived at the mausoleum. Murongping had been buried long ago, so a mausoleum was built to facilitate the mourners.


    When Lin Shuqian arrived at the mausoleum, she cried louder and couldn''t support her body any more. She knelt down on the ground and cried, "Your Majesty, Shuqian has come to see you --"


    the more she cried, the more sad she became. Finally, she cried powerlessly and said sadly in a dumb voice, "you all go out and mourn for the emperor."


    Lingxi is a little worried. She hasn''t been with the Empress Dowager for a long time, but she has heard something about the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor. In case the Empress Dowager is left here alone, what can she do?


    "All out!" Lin Shu shallow low roared a, "originally when the first emperor was ill, it was the sad family that accompanied the first emperor. Can''t you do that with all the demands of the AI family? "


    The palace maids looked at each other, and they didn''t dare disobey Lin Shuqian any more, so they had to withdraw from the mausoleum one after another. However, they all stood by the door and supported their ears. If something happened inside, they could rush in the first time.


    Lin Shu shallow see people all quit, mouth is still issued sobbing cry, but face is a pair of jubilant appearance.


    She felt out the rouge in her sleeve, painted her lips bright red, then took out the apple and took a happy bite.


    Murongping old dog, my mother has come to your grave!


    Lin Shuqian cursed Murong Ping and Murong Jie with the dirty words he had accumulated over the past few months.


    When he left, Lin Shuqian had already taken off his strength, and his voice was hoarse. Two maids in waiting for her to get out. They were all in a hurry. No one noticed that there was an apple core in the corner.

 Chapter 20

    The original plan was that the Empress Dowager would go to mourn for the emperor for three days. But on the first day, the Empress Dowager fainted, and naturally did not go for the next two days.


    Let Lin Shuqian go to murongping''s grave for three days, she is going to be angry.


    Lin Shuqian lies in bed every day and goes to the hot spring when he has nothing to do. The hot spring here has the effect of nourishing his face. These days, it makes Lin Shuqian''s skin more white and smooth.


    Lin Shuqian even began to plan that when the palace was bored, he would find an excuse to pay homage to the emperor and come to the palace to soak in hot springs.


    It''s clear that Lin Shuqian is going to the grave. He takes it as a holiday.


    But the Empress Dowager could not leave the palace for a long time. After several days of cultivation, the maid told her that it was time to go back to the palace.


    Lin Shuqian reluctantly ate the special bamboo shoots of the palace and asked people to pack up.


    Before leaving, the seven princes came over, and they were still crazy. It was still raining outside. He was barefoot and his hair was scattered, leaving water stains on the marble tiles.


    "Empress dowager, come back when you have time!"


    Lin Shuqian''s performance is also very serious, "seven princes, I''m not here to play, but to pay homage to the emperor."


    "To pay homage to the Emperor..." The seventh Prince bowed his head and said with sadness, "my father is dead..."


    Lin Shuqian almost didn''t roll his eyes. Aren''t you happy that your father died?


    Just want to cooperate to drop a few tears, saw Murong Hong instant performance a face change, a face of joy.


    "My father didn''t die. He ate my elixir and became an immortal!"


    With that, Murong Hong took out a medicine bottle from his arms and threw it to Lin Shuqian, "this is my elixir. The Empress Dowager can become an immortal after eating it."


    Lingxi was startled and asked Lin Shuqian in a low voice, "Niang Niang, did the first emperor be poisoned by the seventh Prince..."


    Of course not. Murongping was very angry with her.


    Lin Shuqian appeased Lingxi with his eyes, "the seventh Prince''s heart is sorrowful."


    "Hey, hey Then I''ll go back to alchemy, and I''ll be an immortal in the future! " Muronghong didn''t say hello, so he ran out of the hall.


    Lin Shuqian looks at the crazy figure. Muronghong seems to call her "Empress Dowager" all the time, while murongping''s other princes and daughters call themselves "empress dowagers".


    In other people''s hearts, pretending filial piety is the most important thing in front of the world, so in front of Lin Shuqian, who is less than 20 years old, he can also say that his mother is long and his mother is short.


    In Murong Hong''s mind, only the former queen is his mother.


    No wonder Murong Hong has to pretend to be crazy. He is really out of tune with the world.


    The person who looks like a madman may be a normal person. And those who look normal are really crazy.


    Lin Shuqian put away the medicine Murong Hong gave her, and got up on the Phoenix chariot.


    She''s going back to a world full of lunatics.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s weather seems to set off Lin Shuqian''s mood. The light rain keeps falling, and the ground is muddy. The people carrying the Phoenix chariot are careful not to fall the Empress Dowager. It''s a crime to lose your head.


    Lin Shuqian sat on the Phoenix chariot, looking at the long line, feeling very complicated.


    She didn''t notice when she came out, but now she realized how exaggerated her guard of honor was. It''s only ten days out. It''s like moving.


    Lin Shuqian even began to suspect that murongjie was taking her to hate her. At that time, everyone would scold the Empress Dowager for extravagance and waste, and there would be no time to scold him for being lecherous.


    It''s so insidious.


    Although the road back to Beijing is also an official road, it is in the suburbs after all, and the road condition is far less than that in the city. Today it rained again, and the group walked very slowly, for fear of falling down accidentally.


    Lin Shuqian sat on the Phoenix chariot for a long time. Although he had a cushion under him, he still felt uncomfortable and flustered, so he asked the team to stop first and get ready to move.


    All blame these days hot spring bubble too comfortable, raise her body Jiao meat expensive, can''t bear a little bitter.


    When Lin Shu stepped down from the Phoenix chariot, he saw the misty rain. The scenery in front of him was like ink painting.


    Lin Shuqian took a deep breath. As soon as he thought of two poems to express his feelings, he heard a roar from the woods behind him.


    "The Empress Dowager! Take your life


    Lin Shuqian: "what Who do you call a dog?!

 Chapter 21

    Lin Shuqian did not expect that she would get out of the car to see the scenery and meet the assassin.


    This group of assassins is obviously well prepared, there are dozens of people, each wearing a black suit and black scarf mask, quick and fierce, a direct attack on Lin Shuqian.


    "Protect the Empress Dowager!" The accompanying bodyguard can''t let the assassin succeed. He draws a knife and faces the assassin.


    When the weapons were handed over, the maids screamed in horror, and the crowd in the rear was in chaos.


    Lin Shuqian saw more and more people in black in the forest, with fierce light on each face. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva nervously, and his hand also tightly grasped Lingxi''s hand.


    "Calm down! It''s just a group of thieves. Don''t be afraid! " Lin Shuqian forcibly suppressed his fear in his heart and yelled in a dignified voice.


    With her words, the noisy maids around her calmed down. After all, these assassins came to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is not afraid. What are they afraid of.


    Several palace maids who usually wait on Lin Shuqian''s side no longer run around, but form a circle to protect the Empress Dowager behind her. At the same time, they stare at the surrounding war.


    Lin Shuqian took a deep breath. They were not afraid of many people, and they were escorted by palace guards. It was not a piece of cake to deal with a few small assassins.


    After a while, Lin Shuqian was severely hit in the face.


    You know, it''s been a long time now, and the palace guards are no better than they were in those days. Most of them are from aristocratic families who brush their faces in front of the palace dignitaries. Their Kung Fu is very sparse. They are beaten by the well-trained assassins after a few moves.


    Lin Shuqian even saw several bodyguards throw knives and run with their heads in their arms.


    Soon, the outermost part of the palace was broken, and the maids also found that the situation was not right. They screamed and ran away for fear of being hurt by the assassin.


    Even the loyal maids around Lin Shuqian began to run around, and one of them almost knocked Lin Shuqian down.


    Asshole! If you don''t die, I''ll cure you! Lin Shuqian wrote down the face of the man who hit her just now.


    Barely standing up straight, Lin Shuqian saw that the assassin was sweeping in his direction and made a quick decision, "run!"


    Lin Shuqian decisively stretched out his hand and pulled out his hairpin. He was supported by Lingxi and ran out of the crowd.


    Fortunately, they came here to pay homage to the emperor. All of them were dressed in plain clothes, even Lin Shuqian. At this time, she was not so conspicuous in the crowd.


    Lin Shuqian hid in the crowd for a while, but was found by the assassin with excellent eyesight. Someone whistled and pointed to Lin Shuqian who was bending over to hide in the crowd.


    "The Empress Dowager is there! Kill her


    When the palace maids who were still near Lin Shuqian saw the assassins coming here, they all scattered birds and beasts, leaving a small blank area around Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian If I don''t go back, I''ll cut down you greedy dog slaves!


    Lin Shu shallow quickly swept around the situation, a bite teeth pull rhinoceros into the roadside woods.


    Although there are many people on the road, none of them are useful. The bodyguards are all rubbish. They can''t be expected to save themselves.


    Only by hiding in the woods, there is still a chance of life.


    Lin Shuqian had observed when she was avoiding the assassins just now. All the assassins came down from the mountain on one side, but there was no one in the forest on the other side. Then she dared to escape to the forest.


    After entering the forest, Lin Shuqian understood why the assassin didn''t ambush here, because the forest here was actually a big hillside and couldn''t stand.


    Lin Shuqian and Lingxi slide all the way down the mountain. Their clothes are scratched by the branches, and the raised rocks on the ground make them dizzy and painful.


    The assassins were all confused. Wasn''t the Empress Dowager Jiao Didi''s young lady? How can they jump down the hillside where they can''t stand without blinking?


    The assassins looked at each other, some continued to deal with the waste wood guards, while others rushed across the road to chase them.

 Chapter 22

    For a long time, Lin Shuqian and Lingxi stopped.


    Their lips turned white and their faces turned blue. Just now, the people who had been hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables were also biting their teeth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Lady, what shall we do?" They should be in a valley now.


    Lin Shuqian clenched his teeth, reluctantly supported himself to stand up, "quickly find a place to hide."


    Regardless of their injuries, they trotted along the valley, looking for shelter.


    The valley is not open, the terrain is narrow and long, two people ran for a long time and did not find a place to hide.


    Lin Shuqian strongly held up his spirit and felt that he was going to break up with each step.


    What''s the matter? As a good empress dowager, she would be so embarrassed.


    Since she was born, she has been a beloved miss of the Lin family. Later, she has become the queen mother. She has to be carried by others when she goes out of the house. Don''t mention how delicate she is. How could she have suffered such hardships.


    Moreover, she has never offended anyone. These people want her life because they are unhappy with the Murong family''s HunJun, but they come to kill a weak woman.


    Lin Shuqian: injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Murongjie is in the palace. I can take you to kill him


    But the assassin would not listen to Lin Shuqian.


    "Over here!!" Someone found Lin Shuqian, a whistle, the other assassins are called over.


    It''s over. It''s going to die. It''s going to die.


    Lin Shuqian could not run any more, but he was so scared that he quickened his pace. Lingxi is also biting his teeth, pulling Lin Shuqian all the way.


    But how could the two weak women who were raised in the deep palace run past the assassins?


    The sound of chasing footsteps behind him is getting closer and closer, but Lin Shuqian''s legs are getting softer and softer. When he runs away in a hurry, he doesn''t pay attention to his feet and trips over by the roots of the trees on the side of the road.


    Lin Shuqian sat down on the ground: Heaven will kill me!


    Lingxi flurried back to see more and more close assassins, know they can''t run. Simply closed his eyes, spread his arms to block Lin Shuqian''s body.


    Even if she died, she would die before Lin Shuqian.


    As the light of the knife approached, Lin Shuqian could even see the assassin''s bloodshot eyes because of the killing, and the expression of the soul on the back of the knife.


    Lin Shuqian closed his eyes.


    She didn''t hate the assassins, only the Murong family. When she becomes a fierce ghost, tear murongjie first!


    "Puchi -" is the sound of the sword piercing into the body. Lin Shuqian even felt the warm blood splashing on his hand.


    Lingxi sits on the ground and leans against Lin Shuqian''s arms. Lin Shuqian puts his hand around Lingxi and touches her front with wet blood.


    Lingxi blocked the knife for her.


    Lin Shuqian reached for Lingxi''s shaking body and heard a shaking voice, "Niang Niang..."


    My good soul, we are master and servant in this life. If we have an afterlife, we should be sisters.


    Lin Shuqian pursed his mouth. Although he didn''t make a sound, his tears fell down.


    Next, she''s dead.


    "Niang Niang..." Lingxi is still breathing heavily, but his voice is not so shaking, "general Qi..."


    Lin Shuqian It turns out that you like Qi Mingxuan. You have to read him before you die.


    If we don''t both have to die here today, I''ll give you a wedding.


    "Lady I''m fine. General Qi came to save us. "


    Lin Shuqian: I''m saved?!


    Lin Shuqian opened his eyes carefully. Before he could see the situation clearly, he was blocked again.


    Qi Mingxuan takes off his cloak and covers Lin Shuqian and Lingxi.


    "Don''t look."


    Husky voice with a strong sense of killing, like the cold wind in Mobei, but let Lin Shuqian particularly at ease.


    As soon as the voice fell, there came the sound of metal handover.


    Qi Mingxuan dances his sword as fast as lightning, and stabs the nearest assassin.


    Lin Shuqian was covered in his cloak when he heard the sound of blood splashing and the scream of a man.


    Fortunately, it''s not Qi Mingxuan''s voice.


    Lingxi also heard the voice, quickly put out his hand to cover Lin Shuqian''s ears.

 Chapter 23

    The ear is blocked, the voice outside can''t be heard clearly, Lin Shuqian is not so afraid at last.


    But Lingxi clenches the pale face of his lower lip, but tells Lin Shuqian that the war situation outside is very encouraging.


    Lin Shu couldn''t help but meditate in his heart: Qi Mingxuan, the first strong general of Dayi, is invincible and invincible. No problem, no problem


    Silently read to do not know how many times, Lingxi''s hand finally released.


    The sound of fighting outside disappeared, only Qi Mingxuan gasped.


    This fight, Qi Mingxuan is not easy.


    The valley is narrow and the assassins are well-trained. Qi Mingxuan still has to protect Lin Shuqian behind him. He can''t do it at all.


    After all, Qi Mingxuan was a man who lived and died on the battlefield. Although he made some efforts, he killed all the assassins.


    Breathing heavily, he turned to look at Lin Shuqian''s position.


    She was able to decisively jump down, but also all the way to here, alive until their own.


    It''s really his little sister.


    Qi Mingxuan with murderous eyes become soft, the corner of the mouth also picked up.


    "Lady! Are we safe? " In the cloak, the tone of Lingxi is three parts excited and seven parts trembling.


    Lin Shuqian nodded and was relieved. She reached out to lift her cloak, but a powerful hand held her head.


    It''s Qi Mingxuan.


    "Don''t look, there''s blood."


    Although Lin Shuqian could not see, he could smell the thick smell of blood outside. We can imagine how fierce the war was.


    "Well, I don''t look." Lin Shuqian nodded, clever like a little suckling cat.


    Lin Shuqian just sat on the ground with Lingxi, blindfolded in his cloak, and they stared at each other.


    But outside there is Qi Mingxuan guarding, there should be no problem.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps and crackling branches being trampled off came from outside.


    Lin Shu shallow just put down the heart and suddenly brought up, she was nervous just to get up, the top of the head was qimingxuan to hold down.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s my man."


    If someone in the past dared to press her head again and again, Lin Shuqian would have exploded.


    But this time, in the special situation, Qi Mingxuan saved his share, forget it!


    The deputy general turned a blind eye to the corpses on the ground and said, "report to the general that the assassin has been completely annihilated, three people have been captured, the rest have been killed, and no one has escaped."


    Qi Mingxuan is very satisfied with the soldiers he brought out by himself. He takes a look behind him and says, "the Empress Dowager has nothing to do. Let the palace maids take over."


    Lin Shuqian and Lingxi are both injured. It''s not easy for them to help directly.


    The deputy general was in a bit of a dilemma. "That group of maids are almost on the run..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Qi Mingxuan and Lin Shuqian curse at the same time.


    This group of maids usually eat well and dress well, but none of them can be used at the critical moment.


    Except, of course, the spirit.


    After a long time, I finally found some maids who could walk.


    The deputy general took them to the bottom of the valley. The maid of honor almost fainted when she saw the corpses and the blood flowing into the stream.


    A fierce vision shot over, the maid of honor a spirit, and see the whole body is blood Qi general, as if from hell out of the same.


    "Not yet." Qi Mingxuan looked at the appearance of the group of maids, and was even more angry.


    Is that how they take care of Lin Shuqian? Lin Shuqian almost became the assassin''s ghost. The maids were pale and their hairstyles were not in disorder.


    The maids shrank for fear that general Qi would cut them down in anger.


    Lin Shuqian just covered his head and was carried out of the valley by the maid of honor. When he got to a flat place, he lifted the cloak that had been covering his head.


    "I will see the Empress Dowager!" The deputy general knelt down on one knee in front of Lin Shuqian with his fist clasped


    Lin Shuqian looks around, but he doesn''t see Qi Mingxuan.


    "Where''s general Qi?"


    "The general is going to deal with the aftermath. At the end of his life, he will protect the Empress Dowager."


    In fact, the deputy general didn''t know where general Qi had gone. As soon as he walked around, the general was gone. He had to talk nonsense.


    "Oh..." Lin Shuqian looked around again, some lost.


    In fact, Qi Mingxuan didn''t go far at all. He stood on a big tree and looked at Lin Shuqian''s little figure from a distance.


    Lin Shuqian hates dirty things the most. He doesn''t want her to see her covered with blood.

 Chapter 24

    The news that the Empress Dowager was assassinated shocked the government and the public. When murongjie heard the news, he almost fell from the Dragon chair.


    How could he not be clear in his heart that where the assassins went to the Empress Dowager was for him.


    Fortunately, Qi Mingxuan led the soldiers to drill by and saved the Empress Dowager.


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin visited the Empress Dowager together, but they were blocked at the door.


    Lingxi is also healing. The doorkeeper is a little maid with a round face. She is not old enough. She is a little stunned. She says that the Empress Dowager is asleep, and even the emperor and queen are not allowed to enter.


    They couldn''t force their way. After guarding the gate for an hour, they didn''t see the Empress Dowager wake up, so they went back to their bedroom.


    "Your Majesty, will those assassins sneak into the palace..." The queen is very afraid. Everyone has heard about the "heroic" performance of the bodyguard. Now she has no sense of security.


    Murongjie is also very afraid, personally checked all the doors and windows, lying in bed or can''t sleep.


    "Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is OK this time..." Murong Jie sighs, otherwise his parents will all die in half a year, and he will be labeled as dissatisfied with their Murong family.


    Jia Xinxin held his arm and shivered, "Your Majesty, do you think these bodyguards are really so useless? My concubine heard that when general Qi''s men arrived, all the bodyguards were scattered by the assassins, and many of them escaped first. "


    Murong Jiebai took a look at Jia Xinxin. Don''t you know what happened to the palace guards? Your family''s trash nephews are filling it up.


    Jia Xinxin''s guilty smile, suddenly his eyes turned, "Your Majesty, isn''t Qi Mingxuan meritorious in rescuing him this time? It''s better to make him the bodyguard commander. With his ability, the assassin should not dare to come in. "


    "What a bad idea! What a long hair and a short mind Murongjie did not have the good spirit to stare one eye.


    Qi Mingxuan is a great general who has made great achievements in war. Isn''t it a curse to appoint him a bodyguard commander?


    Murong Jie dares to be so granted, even if Qi Mingxuan agrees, the soldiers of the three armies will not agree.


    He hasn''t been sitting in the hot chair yet. He doesn''t dare to die like this.


    "Then who do you want to choose? If these palace bodyguards are like this again, I dare not sleep at night. Can you sleep, your majesty?"


    Murong jielue pondered that there was really no better candidate. He was cruel and said, "if you want to seal him, you can only seal him as the commander of the imperial army."


    Jia Xinxin was startled. The imperial guards belonged to the emperor and were responsible for protecting the emperor and the palace. The commander of the guard was usually the emperor''s confidant.


    The current commander of the guard is Jia Xinxin''s brother, Jia Xiangrong.


    Jia Xiangrong is a dandy, but after all, he is his own brother. How can he just let him go!


    "Your Majesty, you have to think twice. Qi Mingxuan has just come back. He''s young. You don''t know what kind of temperament he is. Isn''t it appropriate to hand over the guards to him? "


    "What do you say?" Murongjie didn''t have a good way, "what did Jia Xiangrong manage the guards and the guard camp like? Don''t you count it in your heart? Now that the assassins are coming, you want to keep your brother''s seat. Is it true that I am dead and your family is ready to ascend the throne? "


    Murongjie became angry and began to say angry words.


    Jia Xinxin heard this and knelt down on the ground with pale face, "Your Majesty, I am wronged! You know that our Jia family has been loyal to your majesty for so many years... "


    Murong Jie sighed, "forget it, I don''t mean that. Get up."


    "Now the outside world has a lot of opinions on me. You don''t know. If the imperial army can''t protect me, maybe one day the assassin will come in. "


    "As for Qi Mingxuan..." Murong Jie narrowed his eyes, "let him train the forbidden army first. Anyway, there are many ways to check and balance him in the future. What can he do as a little boy?"


    Jia Xinxin tangled in his own safety and the glory of his mother''s family, or chose the former.


    Anyway, her younger brother was used to being idle. He would be fine if he would reward some money and change his position to be quiet.


    In order to get a good sleep, murongjie immediately wrote the imperial edict, and sent people to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town to announce the edict.

 Chapter 25

    Qi Mingxuan was very depressed, so was Wang beside the town.


    Their family are all generals who fight in all directions. Even the princess at the edge of the town can use her two handed sword to kill the enemy.


    In the first World War of Mobei, Qi Mingxuan made his first contribution. The Emperor didn''t give him a reward. He said that he wanted to find the most suitable position for Qi Mingxuan, but in the end, he gave him a leader of the Imperial Guard?


    After that, how can I say that Qi Mingxuan is the son of the king of the town and the commander of the town palace?


    Although the imperial palace is the core of a country, Qi Mingxuan, who cherishes the whole world, can''t even jump to the top of his horse and raise his whip where the sesame and mung bean are big.


    The eunuch of xuanzhi also looks arrogant and thinks that this is the emperor''s trust. He wants Qi Mingxuan to cherish the opportunity.


    Qi Mingxuan can only accept the imperial edict, even the deputy general on one side also feel aggrieved.


    But the emperor''s life can''t be done. The king of the town can only comfort Qi Mingxuan.


    "Now that Dayi is peaceful and no longer fighting, it''s good to manage a forbidden army."


    "Look at your father and me. Now I have to deal with the literati. I haven''t touched the gun for a long time."


    In the middle of consolation, the king of the town was also depressed. He turned his head and complained about Qi Mingxuan, "Why were you so impulsive to kill his two generals, clan leader? Why did you kill him? Well, this time, we''ll be in Beijing together. "


    That''s why Qi Mingxuan regretted drinking.


    Qi Mingxuan took office with a stiff head. Seeing the scattered guards and bodyguards, he regretted it even more.


    These people''s faces are white one by one, just like those rolled out of the flour. Their standing posture is also crooked. They don''t look like soldiers at all.


    This group of people may not be able to make a move under their own hands. They don''t even have the qualification to lead a horse in Mobei. Do they still feel that they are good at martial arts?


    On his first day in office, Qi Mingxuan kicked over half of the guards alone, but the other half didn''t because he didn''t have enough time.


    Someone went to murongjie to complain. Murongjie frowned and beat the person who came to complain.


    It seems that he is wise to choose Qi Mingxuan, otherwise this gang of waste, which day the assassin really killed in, how he died do not know.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was lying in Qifeng palace for a month, and most of the maids around him changed.


    The bad performance of the entourage that day was chilling, so almost all of them were punished. And Lingxi escort meritorious, was rewarded a lot of things.


    After walking in front of the gate of death, the relationship between Lin Shuqian and Lingxi is more intimate.


    In fact, the two of them were not seriously injured. They were cured in less than half a month, but they were scared to death.


    Lin Shuqian was still angry with the Murong family in his heart, so he simply closed the door to recuperate, and no one was there.


    However, there is a good result of the assassination, that is, murongjie canceled the draft.


    After all, with such a big accident, he continued to marry himself a second wife, which was really going to be scolded by people all over the world.


    Lin Shuqian felt better in his heart. He could save countless young girls with such a little injury. It''s worth it!


    However, after lying in the house for so long, Lin Shuqian was also bored. Seeing that the spring was half over, Lin Shuqian decided to go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers.


    The weather in April is just the time when spring is warm and the color is just right.


    Sitting in the Phoenix chariot, Lin Shuqian felt that the atmosphere in the palace had changed all the way. The guards on duty were upright and energetic, but their faces were not so good.


    Hum, I almost killed AI Jia. Now I know it''s wrong? Lin Shuqian doesn''t like these waste wood bodyguards at all.


    When he arrived at the imperial garden, Lin Shuqian just got off the Phoenix chariot, and saw a group of imperial guards marching in formation. Their steps were sonorous and powerful, which was quite different from the lazy appearance before.


    Lin Shu shallow curious to see two eyes, suddenly found that the leader of the big tall very familiar.


    "Lingxi, do you think that''s general Qi?" Lin Shuqian couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How did Qi Mingxuan run to the palace with the imperial guards?

 Chapter 26

    Lingxi recently also stayed in Qifeng palace to recuperate, for the palace news is not clear.


    When Lin Shuqian doubts, Qi Mingxuan sees the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix chariot.


    He knew that Lin Shuqian had been recuperating in Qifeng palace. Now he saw her go to the imperial garden to relax, so she must be in good health.


    Qi Mingxuan with the team came forward, a line of neat salute, "see the Empress Dowager."


    The movement is neat and uniform, and the voice is very loud, which is completely different from before.


    "No gift." Lin Shuqian nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Qi Mingxuan, "how can Qi Aiqing be here?"


    "I''m now the commander of the forbidden army. I''m in charge of the forbidden guards in the palace to protect the safety of your people."


    Over the past few days, Qi Mingxuan has gradually accepted this fact. Although he still has some difficulties in his mind, he has done his best to manage the army in Mobei.


    Those who are not qualified to live by their family background are all kicked out of the forbidden army by him. Other people also grew up quickly under his wrestling, and finally had the appearance of the guards.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan''s armor, but he feels aggrieved in his heart. It''s really condescending to let him take charge of the forbidden army.


    "Qi Aiqing, thanks to you, I was assassinated before." Lin Shuqian has been recuperating in the house, and has no chance to see Qi Mingxuan. Naturally, he has not found a chance to thank him.


    "The Empress Dowager''s praise is due to the minister."


    Qi Mingxuan bent slightly, but his body was still straight, and his answer was just right, but Lin Shuqian felt uncomfortable.


    That day in the valley, although his voice was colder than it is now, his feelings to Lin Shuqian were quite different.


    The big hand on his head made Lin Shuqian feel familiar and relaxed. Just like the little fat man ten years ago, as long as there is a need, he will appear in time to block his body.


    though dislike brother Qi Ming''s pestering herself, she has not yet been able to make complaints about her sisters. She can not help but admit that Qi Mingxuan is like her brother, protecting her all the time.


    "Qi Ai Qing. " Lin Shu shallow vision some complex saw a Qi Ming Xuan, feel oneself before should not so despise him.


    Why didn''t she cherish such a powerful brother?


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t wait for Lin Shuqian to speak. He saluted again. "I''ll tell the Empress Dowager that I have to patrol and leave first."


    Finish saying Qi Ming Xuan returned to line up front, the head also didn''t return of walk away.


    Lin Shuqian It''s too cold. She wants to thank her seriously.


    Seeing the back of Qi Mingxuan leading the team away, Lin Shuqian takes back his eyes. After all, their identities are different. If Qi Mingxuan hadn''t saved herself, she shouldn''t have said so much to him.


    Lin Shuqian turned to go to the royal garden to enjoy the flowers, but saw a few young girls standing not far away.


    The girls seemed to have just come out of the imperial garden, but they didn''t notice the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix chariot, but their eyes fell on the guards who had just left.


    Lin Shuqian winked at a maid in waiting, "go and see who are there?"


    The maid of honor stood still and took a look on tiptoe. "It''s Princess Xiuning and several official ladies who report back to the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian pulled up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "then why don''t they come here to salute when they see the sad family?"


    Lin Shuqian''s voice is not small, not only the people around him heard it, but also the maids around Murong Xiuning heard it.


    The palace maid hurried to Princess Xiuning to remind her that several people over there turned their heads, with a trace of confusion on their faces.


    It''s the most unruly behavior to see the Empress Dowager not take the initiative to salute.


    The noble girls who can go to the imperial garden with Murong Xiuning are all the best in the capital. Now they are so impolite that they will make the whole family carry the pot.


    Murong Xiuning screamed in her heart, how could she be so unlucky today? She managed to invite several good sisters into the palace to enjoy the flowers, but met Lin Shuqian.


    Doesn''t it mean she can''t get out of bed when she meets an assassin? How can you come out and visit the garden?


    Murong Xiuning forced her discontent and took her little sisters to salute in a hurry.

 Chapter 27

    "I''ve seen your grandmother."


    "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager."


    A group of girls about the same age as Lin Shuqian saluted together.


    "Get up." Lin Shuqian''s eyes swept on several people and recognized everyone''s identity.


    Jia Yufei, the third daughter of Chengen mansion, Hao Ningxin, the fifth daughter of Taishi mansion, and Mu Zhiyu, the legitimate daughter of Ding''an Hou, all played with Murong Xiuning since childhood.


    A few of them, together with Lin Silan, are a group of five noble women who are notorious all over the capital.


    However, because of Lin Shuqian''s relationship, Lin Silan''s entrance to the palace is not as casual as that of several noble women. Therefore, today''s imperial garden is not like Lin Silan.


    A few people low head, but all secretly look at Lin Shu shallow, finally or Jia Yu Fei big courage first mouth.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager was recovering from illness in the palace. Today I see that she looks good. I think she is very well?"


    "Thank you for remembering my palace." Lin Shuqian nodded kindly, "thanks to your father, if not for his good military control, the family may not need to support so long."


    Jia Yufei''s father is Jia Xiangrong, the former commander of the imperial army. Now he keeps flowers and birds at home every day. He is too idle to get moldy.


    Jia Yufei''s face turned black instantly. She lowered her head and took a small step back.


    Murong Xiuning on one side is not willing to, "the emperor''s grandmother is blaming my uncle?" Even if her uncle is useless, it''s not Lin Shuqian''s turn to blame.


    "How can AI Jia mean that?" Lin Shuqian waved his hand magnanimously, "the harem can''t interfere in the government. How can AI Jia criticize the courtiers? If he neglects his duty, the emperor will naturally withdraw him. "


    Murong Xiuning and Jia Yufei''s face is more black, Jia Xiangrong''s position has been replaced by Qi Mingxuan. Lin Shuqian''s words clearly reflect Jia Xiangrong''s dereliction of duty.


    Hao Ningxin and Mu Zhiyu look at each other, head lower, for fear that Lin Shuqian will find their existence.


    With Lin Shuqian''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth, they have never had a good life before. Now Lin Shuqian''s status is high, and they can''t get any benefits.


    Lin Shuqian noticed their movements and said with a smile, "how can miss Hao and miss Mu hang their heads so low? Don''t you want to see the mourning family? "


    Hao Ningxin and Mu Zhiyu were startled. They almost knelt down when their legs were bent.


    Strong support body, Hao Ning heart trembling explained, "minister female appearance is ordinary, dare not look directly at the empress dowager, for fear of collision."


    Originally polite words, Lin Shuqian did not hesitate to nod, "it is quite self-knowledge."


    Hao Ningxin and Mu Zhiyu almost vomited blood.


    "Well, don''t stand here." Lin Shu took a glance and had an idea.


    She had been in the palace for a month, and she was really bored. She happened to meet some of them. It''s better to use them to relieve her boredom.


    "Now that I''ve met you here, let''s go shopping together."


    Lin Shuqian said, also don''t give them a few opportunities to speak, take the arm of Lingxi to go to the royal garden.


    Several people looked at each other, don''t know what idea Lin Shu shallow hit, but dare not say no, had to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    The royal garden is full of various flowers, and there are special gardeners to take care of it, so it is very good.


    Lin Shuqian strolled for a while, and felt that there was nothing new, so he stopped.


    "I''m tired. Stop and have a rest." Lin Shuqian found a small pavilion nearby. The maid in waiting took out the cushion and put it on the stone bench.


    Lin Shuqian sat down by himself, but didn''t ask the girls to sit down.


    "Xiuning, who among you has the best literary talent?"


    Murong Xiuning knew that Lin Shuqian had no good intentions, but she had to answer.


    "Back to grandma, Miss Hao was personally guided by grand master Hao when she was a child. She has outstanding literary talent and is also famous among the female dependents in the capital."


    Lin Shuqian has also read several short poems written by Hao Ningxin. Although the style is good, the words can be used for affectation, but he really doesn''t like them.


    "Well, Xiuning, write a poem about the scenery in the garden and let Miss Hao comment on it."


    "What?"


    Murong Xiuning''s eyes widened. Originally, she thought that Lin Shuqian was going to upset Hao Ningxin and let her compose poems to help her. How did this become her own?


    Murong Xiuning has been favored since she was a child, and she can''t recite many poems, let alone compose poems.


    Moreover, Lin Shuqian is so malicious that he wants Hao Ningxin to comment on it. Isn''t this deliberately provoking their relationship?

 Chapter 28

    Murong Xiuning naturally won''t fall into the trap. Anyway, she will be ridiculed for her forced poem writing, and she will simply break the jar.


    "Xiuning can''t write poetry."


    Originally thought to meet her will be Lin Shu shallow sarcasm, but Lin Shu shallow casual smile way, "that forget."


    Murong Xiuning just breathed a sigh of relief, saw Lin Shuqian called a maid of honor, "to tell the queen, after the Xiuning princess''s homework to pay more attention to, even poetry can''t do, but let people laugh."


    Murong Xiuning:!!! I didn''t expect that Lin Shuqian had such a move!


    It''s time for the queen to pay close attention to her reputation. If her mother knows about it, she will have no time to play. I''m afraid she will have to stay in the house to study every day.


    Seeing Murong Xiuning''s dissatisfied look, Lin Shuqian stood up, pointed to a flower bed in the other corner of the garden and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to see that the flower is growing well, but it''s a little far away. Why don''t you go and get one for me?"


    Take flower this matter go to a maid of honor go, but the Empress Dowager call Jia Yufei, again far also have to go by oneself.


    The rest of them looked at the distant flower bed. They couldn''t take a sedan chair in the Royal Garden, and they felt more sympathy for Jia Yufei.


    Jia Yufei admits her fate and goes out of the pavilion. The rest of Hao Ningxin and Mu Zhiyu are even more frightened. They don''t know how Lin Shuqian will upset them.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lin Shuqian pointed to the fruit on the tree not far away and said with a smile, "I think the fruit is growing well. It''s better for Miss Hao to help me pick it."


    "But the fruit doesn''t look ripe yet. Don''t beat it with a pole. Miss Hao, please remember."


    So a good talented woman in Beijing was sent by Lin Shuqian to climb a tree and pick fruit.


    "Miss mu..." Lin Shuqian looked around for a week and pointed to the koi pond not far away. "Miss mu, help me catch a koi and have a look."


    Mu Zhiyu is about to cry. Although the water in the pool is too much for her legs, she is allowed to fish in the water Is it still a laughing stock in Beijing?


    Murong Xiuning can''t look any more. She grabs Mu Zhiyu''s sleeve and asks Lin Shuqian, "grandma, these ladies are all respectable ladies in the capital. What do you do with them?"


    These people are all her intimate friends, and today they are all invited by her. Lin Shuqian is beating her Murong Xiuning''s face when she is so upset?


    "Why do I bother them..." Lin Shuqian''s expression is not smiling. "Of course, it''s because I''ve been in the room for a long time, and I''m curious to see things outside. Can''t I go in person? "


    "Then why do you have to let some ladies go with so many maids around you?"


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "all my maids are useless. When they meet assassins, they leave their home and run away. They can''t count on anything else."


    Most of the maids around Lin Shuqian are still the original group. After being assassinated, Lin Shuqian said that he wanted to change. The queen said that there were not so many people in the palace, so she only fined them one year''s salary, and still left them with the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian endured for so many days. Today, he found an opportunity and immediately began to ridicule.


    The maids who had been watching the jokes of several golden ladies were suddenly satirized by the Empress Dowager.


    Murong Xiuning''s face is not very good-looking. Her mother is in charge of all the affairs in the palace. Lin Shuqian scolds these maids. Doesn''t that mean that her mother is not devoted?


    Murong Xiuning still wanted to talk. Lin Shu gave Mu Zhiyu a glance. "Why is Miss Mu still standing here? Is it difficult to ask the family to catch the koi in person?"


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes fell on Murong Xiuning''s hand holding Mu Zhiyu. He suddenly realized, "Ai Jia understands that Xiuning and miss Mu are sisters. I''m afraid miss mu can''t do this job well. I want to go with her, don''t I?"


    Xiuning and Mu Zhiyu are stunned. It turns out that Lin Shuqian has made up his mind to deal with them.

 Chapter 29

    "Not yet?" Lin Shuqian coldly glanced at two people, "I thought Xiuning you are a filial, originally I misunderstood."


    Not filial big hat pressure down, Murong Xiuning rapid counsels, she took a look at Mu Zhiyu, two hands hand in hand to the koi pond.


    Lin Shuqian sits at ease and looks at the two people''s skirts in the koi pond, where Miss Hao is fighting on the ladder. Jia Yufei hasn''t appeared in Lin Shuqian''s view yet.


    You don''t have to think about it to know how these people are scolding themselves, but seeing their suffering, Lin Shuqian is very happy.


    Without waiting for a few of them to come back, Lin Shuqian takes Lingxi back to Qifeng palace, leaving the palace maids to guard.


    After a stick of incense, Jia Yufei holds a pot of flowers, Hao Ningxin holds the fruit, Murong Xiuning and Mu Zhiyu are opposite each other with fish in their eyes. Otherwise, the maids of Qifeng Palace are still standing in the pavilion. They have already yelled at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lin Shuqian is ready to go to bed. Suddenly, he hears a report from the maid of honor that the empress has brought Murong Xiuning to plead guilty.


    Lin Shuqian had guessed that they would come, so he got up slowly and asked Lingxi to change clothes for himself, and then hung the queen and Xiuning at the door for a long time.


    Outside it began to drizzle, and the spring rain fell on their faces with a chill.


    Murong Xiuning, who had already caught a cold, was not calmed down by the rain, but became more angry.


    "Mother, let''s go!" Murong Xiuning has been red eye, it is clear that she was bullied, but also to make amends.


    "Shut up The empress glared at Xiuning. When she looked at the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, her eyes were already fierce. "She deliberately gave you a bad impression today. If you don''t give her a step down, I''m afraid you won''t have a good fruit to eat in the future."


    "Do you think she''s after you? She is not satisfied with your father and me


    Before murongjie and Jia Xinxin visited several times, they were all stopped by the maids of Qifeng palace. Lin Shuqian decided to lose his temper with them.


    Isn''t it just that the bodyguards and maids are not well protected? Jia Xiangrong has been replaced. What else does she want!


    But no matter how dissatisfied Jia Xinxin is, Lin Shuqian can''t be allowed to go on like this. Otherwise, before long, the news of discord between the Empress Dowager and the new emperor''s family will spread like wildfire.


    Then their efforts these days will be in vain.


    The Palace door opened, and Lingxi stood at the door and said respectfully, "the empress dowager, please come in."


    The queen tugged Murong Xiuning''s sleeve again and said in a low voice, "I''ll bear any grievances. Do you hear me?"


    Murong Xiuning nodded. No matter how rude she was, she did not dare to disobey her mother''s meaning.


    In the room, Lin Shuqian was wearing a light colored dress, without any jewelry on his head. He was ready to sleep.


    "Empress, Xin''er brings Xiuning to plead guilty for her mother." The empress lowered her head and waved her hand behind her sleeve to show Xiuning to come forward.


    Murong Xiuning down the bottom of her heart is not reconciled, step forward and kneel on the ground, "the emperor''s grandmother, Xiuning obstinate make the emperor''s grandmother angry, also ask the emperor''s grandmother to punish."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes are full of tired looking at the mother and daughter, the purpose of both of them is clear.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shuqian pretended to be surprised.


    "Empress dowager, Xiuning made you unhappy in the imperial garden today. Xin''er had already punished her, but she was afraid that the Empress Dowager had not calmed down, so she brought her here." Jia Xinxin said in a tone of hating iron but not steel, "as long as the empress is not angry, she will be punished at will."


    "There''s nothing to be angry about." Lin Shuqian sat up straight and said, "I''m sorry, but I''ve talked with some of their younger generation. How can I still talk about the mistakes?"


    Jia Xinxin was shocked, "mother, I don''t mean that."


    Lin Shuqian also pretended to smile, "I don''t know what you misunderstood, but I don''t mean that either."

 Chapter 30

    Lin Shuqian''s attitude is completely uncooperative, so that the queen and Xiuning have no way at all.


    Murong Xiuning is still kneeling on the ground, knowing that today Lin Shuqian will not let go, and her mother will not let her go.


    Murong Xiuning stretched out her hand on her leg root and twisted it fiercely. Her eyes were red immediately.


    "Grandma, Xiuning knows that she is wrong. You can punish Xiuning as much as you want, but don''t be angry with yourself! "


    If you don''t let go today, the mother and daughter won''t leave.


    Lin Shuqian felt particularly boring. Every time the queen had something to say, she had to beat around the Bush to let herself say it.


    But since she wants to play, Lin Shuqian will accompany her to the end.


    "Xiuning, do you know why the AI family punished you today?" Lin Shuqian''s tone became serious.


    "Please give me some advice." Murong Xiuning disdains in her heart. She clearly intends to punish me. I''ll see what absurd reasons you can come up with.


    Lin Shuqian gave a sneer, and his eyes clearly said that Murong Xiuning didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t say it directly. Instead, he called Lingxi and asked her to take all the maids down. There were only three of them left in the room.


    When the queen saw this posture, she didn''t know why.


    Is it true that Xiuning has made a big mistake to be so cautious?


    Lin Shuqian saw that all the people in the room had gone out, and then he spoke slowly, "queen, do you know what she was doing when she saw Xiuning today?"


    The queen shook her head. Xiuning only said that she met Lin Shuqian at the gate of the imperial garden, but she didn''t say what she had done.


    Murong Xiuning is also a fog. Did she do something wrong?


    Lin Shuqian sneered, "I saw her with those ladies, staring at the guard!"


    Lin Shuqian slapped the table hard, "what do you think this is like! A group of girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet are staring at a group of men, and their eyes are still following others. They don''t even see the Phoenix chariot on the side


    "Those girls don''t care what they do." Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand to Murong Xiuning, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    "But she''s my princess in Dayi. This picture has been seen. What''s the prestige of the Murong family?"


    "Xiuning, what your grandmother said is true?" The Queen''s voice trembled.


    It''s about her daughter''s family, and she has to care.


    Murong Xiuning just reflected that her performance at that time was a bit of flower mania, and she did not see Lin Shuqian''s Phoenix chariot.


    Murong Xiuning nodded, and the Queen''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin Shuqian sighed on one side, "it was not good for AI family to teach Xiuning directly at that time, so they were punished. I''m not angry, but I hope Xiuning can understand something and make what a Royal Princess should look like. "


    "The AI family will be punished anyway, and that will be all." Lin Shuqian yawned again, "I''m tired. You should go back and have a rest earlier."


    Lin Shuqian got up, ready to go back to sleep.


    Before leaving, Lin Shuqian also asked, "Xiuning touched the water today. In the evening, she went back to let the palace maids cook some soup to dispel the cold and then go to sleep."


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow also can''t work hard to come back to wait on, oneself a person went to the back temple, left mother and daughter two people.


    Murong Xiuning some surprise, Lin Shuqian unexpectedly so easily let her go? Didn''t punish her for copying Scriptures or something?


    With a sigh of relief, she looked up at her mother happily, only to find that the queen had a black face, which was even worse than when she first entered the room.


    "Empress..." Xiuning timidly called a, mother how angry?


    "What are you doing on your knees?" The queen mercilessly gouged out Xiuning one eye, "go back with me, see how I deal with you well!"


    Murong Xiuning is at a loss, but with her understanding of her mother, she is really angry this time


    At noon the next day, Lin Shuqian heard the news that Princess Xiuning was imprisoned by the queen for three months. As for the reason, in addition to their mother and daughter, only Lin Shuqian knew.

 Chapter 31

    The fact that Murong Xiuning was punished shocked Murong Jie. Instead of being dissatisfied with Lin Shuqian, Murong Jie gave Murong Xiuning an extra month of imprisonment.


    The people of Murong family always have face more important than family affection.


    Lin Shuqian, the creator of the terracotta figurines, doesn''t care how long Murong Xiuning has been locked up. Recently, she is busy running into Qi Mingxuan.


    After all, she still owes Qi Mingxuan a formal thanks.


    But I don''t know how. Qi Mingxuan seems to be hiding from him. Either he sees Feng Nian from a distance and goes around directly, or he says that he has something important to do and runs away in a hurry.


    Lin Shu touched his face in front of the mirror. I don''t look like I want to eat people, do I?


    Although in the mind entangles, but Lin Shuqian also not good excessively entangles a foreign minister. She had to go to the queen and ask her to invite the princess of the town into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by the empress, the princess of the town went into the Qifeng palace and saw that she was looking at the little girl growing up. In a twinkling of an eye, she became the Empress Dowager.


    The imperial concubines of the town did not go to Mobei these years, but stayed in Beijing, so they were more familiar with Lin Shuqian.


    She watched the girl who would make sarcastic remarks because other expensive girls had soiled her skirt. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of pride. In a few years, she became this dignified and dignified figure.


    As soon as the princess of the town came into the house, she looked at Lin Shuqian carefully. She saw that the girl of the Lin family was more graceful and moving these years. Her face was childish, and her facial features were very delicate. But her expression was as calm as water, and it didn''t show any waves. On the contrary, it seemed that the whole person was not angry.


    The princess at the edge of the town took back her eyes and sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    Liu Qianyue, the imperial concubine at the edge of the town, saluted Lin Shuqian and said, "I''ll see the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shu shallow taut straight back, fingers tightly clasped in the armrest, forced the heart of the awkward, "up."


    Although she has been used to the greetings from murongjie and Jia Xinxin, the princess at the edge of the town is the elder who has watched her grow up since childhood. Suddenly, Lin Shuqian feels uncomfortable when she is so courteous.


    The empress didn''t feel uncomfortable on one side. She flattered and said, "my mother has been talking about meeting the princess recently. Now I''m sure it''s safe to see her."


    Lin Shuqian ignored the queen, but looked at the princess of the town. The princess of the town often walks around with Mrs. Lin, who is also a familiar friend of Lin Shuqian.


    Mingming''s heart is a little sour, but it''s not easy to attack because of the presence of the queen. Lin Shuqian can only show a light heart.


    "Qi Aiqing saved AI''s family. Although the emperor has already awarded him a reward, AI''s family can''t say nothing about it."


    "It''s inconvenient for me to go and thank Qi Aiqing in person. I have to trouble the princess to tell her."


    After hearing Lin Shuqian''s words, the princess at the edge of the town gave another salute. She had practiced martial arts since she was a child, and her salute was much sharper than that of ordinary women.


    "It''s my duty to be a minister. The Empress Dowager doesn''t need to thank her."


    Lin Shuqian originally wanted to say something more intimate, or to ask about the situation of the princess in the town, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the queen, and immediately he didn''t want to say anything.


    If the queen misunderstands that she is close to the princess of the town, she is harming the princess of the town.


    Lin Shuqian raised his hand, took a list from Lingxi''s hand, and said, "the AI family has prepared some things as a gift of thanks. When he turns back, he will send them to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    There was a moment''s silence in the room. Lin Shuqian couldn''t find anything to say for a moment. He just waved his hands wearily and let the queen take the princess out of the town.


    Lin Shuqian stood up and went to the window, looking at the back of the princess who left the town, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The Lin family has been friends with the prince''s residence of Zhenbian for generations. The princess of Zhenbian watched her grow up. The princess was fierce and loved to pinch her face when she was a child. She would not let go until she cried.


    Later, as she grew up, once she got into trouble at various parties, the princess would stand up and speak for her.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she and the princess can only have this kind of soulless dialogue.


    "Lingxi, add two sets of headpieces to the list of gifts given to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, and choose some with steady patterns."


    Lingxi was puzzled. "Empress dowager, do you remember that general Qi has not married yet? Who can I send this jewelry to? "


    "Why so many words, let you go." Lin Shu takes a glance at Lingxi. Since their relationship is getting closer and closer, Lingxi is more and more unruly. She always asks questions in front of her.


    The jewelry, of course, was a gift she gave to the princess of the town. Anyway, it cost murongjie''s money, and she didn''t feel distressed at all.

 Chapter 32

    Murong Xiuning was put in confinement, and the one who came every day to ask for her peace became the queen.


    The empress sat at the bottom of Lin Shuqian''s head and said with a smile, "empress, there is something Xin''er wants to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuqian raised his eyelids. The queen said that he was discussing with her. In fact, it was just a walk. Nine times out of ten, the matter has been settled.


    "Three days later is Xin''er''s birthday. In the past, Qianqiu banquet was to invite all the ladies into the palace. However, I have discussed with the emperor that it is not suitable to have a big party this year. Let''s have a meal together. "


    If according to Jia Xinxin''s original temperament, he finally became a queen from the crown princess, the Qianqiu banquet must be held in front of all the women''s families in the capital.


    But not long ago, Lin Shuqian was assassinated, which made her feel that it was better to keep a low profile.


    The main reason is to hold a grand banquet for thousands of years. There are a lot of good and bad people coming and going in the palace. What can we do if we really get into a few assassins?


    Although Qi Mingxuan took over the guard, but after all, it was not long, they still dare not rest assured.


    "If you don''t, I''ll forget." Lin Shuqian smiles awkwardly. In fact, she doesn''t remember the Queen''s birthday at all.


    Lin Shuqian said as he picked out what else he had in his private library. He said, "I think it''s very good. I think people all over the world will praise the queen as a diligent and thrifty queen."


    The queen heard such praise, the whole person was happy to fly up.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days later, Lin Shuqian came out of Qifeng palace and found that Jia Xinxin was too modest.


    In addition to not inviting outsiders, the dress up in the palace was completely in accordance with the general office. All the trees on the roadside were hung with red silk, all the palace lanterns were changed to red, and even the headbands of the maids and eunuchs were red.


    When Lin Shuqian arrived at the Queen''s Jingxia palace, he was almost dazzled by the BRICs and Biwa.


    When Lin Shuqian was still queen, he lived in Jingxia palace for three years, and then moved to Qifeng palace for half a year. Jingxia palace is completely different from before.


    Not only all the palaces of Jingxia palace have been renovated from top to bottom, but also all the plants in the front yard have been changed, and the floor tiles look new.


    How much does it cost to make such a toss? Lin Shuqian thought about the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Empress Dowager arrived --"


    The Empress was talking to several concubines, showing off her magnificent Jingxia palace. She was shocked when she heard the Empress Dowager coming.


    "Why did the Empress Dowager come so early?" Jia Xinxin quickly got up to meet the Empress Dowager.


    "The sad family is sitting in the room, so they think that there are still people who can talk together." Lin Shu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to move out. Not long after that, the Jingxia palace changed a lot. I almost didn''t recognize it."


    As he walked, Lin Shuqian looked at the furnishings of Jingxia palace, then went to the top position and sat down.


    The empress''s eyes fall on Lin Shuqian. She is the protagonist today, but she is robbed of her position.


    But no matter how unwilling she was, the queen could not say a word. After all, as long as Lin Shuqian was there, she could only wait a second time.


    The empress was aggrieved to sit at the bottom of Lin Shuqian''s head, adjusted her mood, and said with a smile, "my mother came early today. No one else has entered the palace yet. Only a few of us are chatting here."


    "Well, you can keep talking." Lin Shuqian looked at his concubines at random. There were two new faces in them.


    The imperial concubine looked at the empress and said with a smile, "seeing the Empress Dowager well, we can rest assured. We should have visited the empress dowager, but the empress didn''t go because she was afraid that we would disturb her cultivation. "


    Lin Shuqian nodded kindly, but noticed the beautiful woman.


    Her body was plump, her face was full of moon, her eyes were stars, and her palace dress was elegant, especially her good figure in front of her chest. Even Lin Shuqian couldn''t help looking more.


    The princess seems to have been favored by murongjie for many years and is Jia Xinxin''s most powerful competitor.


    In line with the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, Lin Shuqian shows a very friendly smile to the princess.


    "This is Defei. AI family almost didn''t recognize it. It''s getting younger and younger." Lin Shu said with a smile and glanced at the Queen''s more and more rigid expression.


    "Imperial concubine de often comes to sit in the palace when she is free. It''s boring for the family to stay alone."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Defei got up to worship Lin Shuqian, almost made Lin Shuqian unable to open his eyes, and almost made the queen vomit blood.

 Chapter 33

    Several people chatted for a while, and then they heard a notice from the outside that "the prince''s highness is coming - the prince''s concubine is coming -"


    a young couple entered the hall. It was the prince Murong Yanyu and the prince''s concubine Qiao Ruolan.


    The crown prince was dressed in black, with a black belt around his waist, a purple gold crown on his head and a straight body. Although the facial features are not brilliant, they are also a handsome young man.


    As for Qiao Ruolan, who was born in a prosperous family in the south of the Yangtze River, he had the name of the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River before he came to Beijing. His scarlet palace dress made people more beautiful.


    Lin Shuqian, as the first beauty in Beijing, never had the chance to see Qiao Ruolan with his own eyes before. Today, he finally saw Qiao Ruolan. However, after careful observation, he found Qiao Ruolan strange.


    Why do you look unhappy? Lin Shuqian glanced at the queen again. Is it because the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good?


    Lin Shuqian is looking at others, but he doesn''t notice that others are also looking at her.


    Murong Yanyu went to the hall, just wanted to say his birthday congratulation, but suddenly found that the person sitting on it was not his mother, but Lin Shuqian.


    When he was young, Murong Yanyu met Lin Shuqian several times from afar and felt that this girl must be a disaster when she grows up.


    He was still trying to figure out how to get Lin Shuqian for two years, but he didn''t expect that his grandfather would take the lead.


    Since then, Murong Yanyu has only seen Lin Shuqian a few times from afar. Today, when he saw him, he felt that his heart was hit hard.


    The feeling of the heart, completely forget the identity of Lin Shuqian now.


    The empress didn''t notice Murong Yanyu''s slightly disrespectful look at the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "why did the prince come so early today?"


    Murong Yanyu took back his eyes and saluted at the hall.


    "Yanyu met the emperor''s grandmother."


    "If you go back to your mother, today is her birthday. If your son wants to celebrate her birthday earlier, he will go out early."


    Qiao Ruolan also lowered his head, tone with Jiangnan woman''s gentle, "Ruolan met the emperor''s grandmother, met the mother."


    When they saw the ceremony, Murong Yanyu motioned the Chamberlain carrying the brocade box to come forward and opened the brocade box by himself.


    Inside the box stands a white jade Avalokitesvara, which is half the size of a person. The jade body is pure white, emitting a soft light. Avaloksvara is also kind-hearted. When you look carefully, it turns out that the facial features are carved according to the Queen''s appearance.


    "My son Yanyu and his daughter-in-law Ruolan wish my mother a happy future like Donghai and live longer than Nanshan."


    "Good! Good boy The queen saw that jade Guanyin was so happy that she stood up directly from the chair. This jade Guanyin is not only valuable, but also can see that the crown prince has made great efforts. How can the queen not like it.


    The other people were also shocked by the prince''s extravagance. The white jade with such a high size and pure texture is a treasure that is hard to find. What''s more, the exquisite sculptor must be the best craftsman in the capital.


    Princess de said with a smile, "the prince really has filial piety. He gives such a big gift to the empress."


    "But..." Princess De''s tone changed, "today is clearly a happy day, how can the Crown Princess look unhappy?"


    The crown princess was suddenly named, and she was startled. Her head was lower.


    Lin Shu shallow see, also take the initiative to add a fire, "you this child how to return a responsibility?"? The more you say it, the more depressed you are. "


    The queen was still happy when she heard the word "dejected".


    Today is the first millennium banquet when she became Queen. How can she be "dejected"?


    But the queen had to take into account the prince''s face, and explained awkwardly, "if LAN is not feeling well recently, she must be a little tired. Yanyu, take her to have a rest first. "


    Murong Yanyu also saw his wife''s wronged appearance. He was very dissatisfied, but he still helped her back down according to the Queen''s words.


    Seeing that they had gone out, the queen said in a low voice in order to find some face, "tell mother, Ruolan, she is like this today I''m pregnant. "


    "Pregnant? Why didn''t you listen to the communication? " Lin Shuqian has some doubts in his heart. Qiao Ruolan''s expression doesn''t seem to be pregnant, but something.


    "I just found out two days ago, but I haven''t made any announcement yet." When the queen said this, she looked at Princess de with pride.


    Defei''s knee is only a minor nine prince, and Qiao Ruolan''s is the eldest grandson, as long as the child is born, let her Defei again favor, also more than himself.


    Think of here, the Queen''s dissatisfaction with Qiao Ruolan also disappeared, as long as Qiao Ruolan can give her a grandson, these months is stepping on her face is no problem!

 Chapter 34

    Princess de looked at the empress''s appearance of being a villain, but she didn''t smile. "Congratulations to the empress first, but the empress had better send more doctors to have a look. My concubine, seeing that the crown princess is weak, can be taken care of by a good life. In case something happens, no one can afford to take care of her. "


    "What do you mean?" The empress did not care about her manners and glared at her.


    How dare you curse her precious grandson? She will report to the emperor later!


    Seeing the ferocious face of the empress, the German imperial concubine covered her chest with grievances on her face, "empress, why are you suddenly angry? I''m not concerned about Ruolan''s body!"


    "I don''t think you are very kind! If anything happens to Ruolan, I''ll be the first to let you go! " The empress was so angry that she even held out her hand and pointed at the princess.


    See two people will fight, Lin Shu shallow timely mouth.


    "Well, don''t make any noise on the big day."


    "Empress, although her words are not pleasant to hear, they may not be unreasonable. It''s right to send more doctors to have a look. "


    The empress is not satisfied with looking at Lin Shu shallow, feel that she this is pulling partial frame.


    But Lin Shuqian and Princess de have never been in touch. Only last year, during the Spring Festival, she took the imperial concubines to ask Lin Shuqian for an Shi. But when the late emperor had just gone, before they had time to say anything, Lin Shuqian fainted.


    Maybe I think too much, the queen pondered for a long time, and always felt strange.


    When the empress was struggling, a notice came from outside the door saying, "the eldest princess is here --"


    the eldest princess Murong Jinyu is a straightforward girl. As soon as she entered the door, she said, "Jinyu wishes her sister-in-law happiness and longevity!"


    With that, Murong Jinyu saw Lin Shuqian and saluted Lin Shuqian, "Jinyu also wishes her mother good fortune, longevity and peace."


    Murong Jinyu saw that Lin Shuqian was looking good, so she said with a smile, "I thought I would go to Qifeng palace to greet my mother later, but now I don''t need to go again."


    Lin Shu nodded with a smile, "Why are you the only one, the son-in-law?"


    Murong Jinyu looked back and said with a smile, "we''re not in a carriage. I''m impatient. My son-in-law thinks it''s too fast and bumpy, so I''ll follow it."


    The relationship between the empress and Murong Jinyu has always been good. She joked, "you are an acute son, so your son-in-law can stand you."


    Lin Shu glanced at the emperor''s son-in-law, who couldn''t stand Murong Jinyu, because all the people who couldn''t stand it couldn''t be the emperor''s son-in-law.


    After all, Princess Murong Jinyu is a wonderful flower.


    Murong Jinyu is the eldest daughter of the former Emperor. She is two years older than Murong Jie. She is well maintained. With her fiery personality, she looks even younger.


    However, Murong Jinyu inherited her father''s hobby of collecting beauties. She raised a bunch of male favorites in the yard and changed her son-in-law from time to time.


    Anyway, Lin Shuqian has been in the palace for more than three years, and Murong Jinyu''s son-in-law has changed two, much faster than Murong Ping''s change of Queen.


    Whether the current son-in-law is the one Lin Shuqian met last time is not clear to her.


    Several people chatted in the hall for a while, then they heard that the emperor''s son-in-law had arrived. Lin Shu shallow a look, as expected is a replacement.


    The new son-in-law is a thin and weak scholar. His voice is soft and soft. His voice is not as big as Murong Jinyu''s. standing beside Murong Jinyu, he has a little bird''s ear.


    Of course, the emperor''s son-in-law depends on the princess.


    Several people chatted in the hall for a while. The princess said that she would take her son-in-law to the Royal Garden, so she left.


    Then, the princesses and princesses came one after another. Lin Shuqian held up his spirit and regretted that he had come so early.

 Chapter 35

    Lin Shuqian couldn''t hold on. After a while, he went to the back hall to have a rest.


    When the banquet is about to open in the evening, the maids of Jingxia palace come to invite the empress dowager, and Lin Shuqian comes out.


    At this time, everything has been arranged properly. Countless lanterns make the house like day. There are delicate dishes on the table. If you take out any of them, it will be enough for an ordinary family to live for a year.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian appeared, all the people who were still noisy in the house were quiet, and they all got up to salute.


    "See the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all free. Today is the Queen''s birthday, the main character should be the queen. "


    When Jia Xinxin heard the Empress Dowager''s words, she was very happy to come up and help her take her seat. Although Lin Shuqian, the little empress dowager, sometimes doesn''t give her much face, she is good on such occasions.


    But although it''s the Queen''s birthday party, the seats have to be arranged according to the rules. Lin Shuqian sits in the middle, the emperor on the right and the queen on the left.


    Murongjie did not see Lin Shuqian for some time. At this time, he saw that Lin Shuqian looked good and said with a smile, "I feel relieved when I see that my mother is in good health."


    In this kind of public occasions, Lin Shuqian always gives murongjie face. Seeing murongjie take the initiative to say hello, he also says with a smile, "the emperor''s dragon body is healthy, and he is happy to be sad."


    The prince stood up in time and said in a loud voice, "the health of the emperor''s grandmother, father, mother and Empress is a blessing for Dayi. It''s a sign of the prosperity of Dayi!"


    When others heard this, Gao Sheng called out, "this is a good thing for Dayi. It''s a sign of the prosperity of Dayi!"


    Lin Shu smile on the surface, swept a circle, a room of people hit chicken blood appearance, turned a white eye in the bottom of my heart.


    You Murong people really love this kind of pompous performance


    ¡­¡­


    The Queen''s Millennium banquet began in this peaceful and happy atmosphere.


    At the beginning, everyone was still eating, eating vegetables and drinking, but after a while, everyone let go. Murong Jinyu, in particular, once hugged the emperor''s son-in-law, was about to drink wine for him.


    The empress looked at the bustle below and stood up with a smile. She came to Lin Shuqian with a wine glass and said with a smile, "Xin''er, I''d like to have a drink to my mother."


    "Good." Lin Shuqian picked up the glass, and the drink only touched his lips, then he put down the glass.


    The empress doesn''t care about Lin Shuqian''s drink, so she adds another glass of wine and goes to murongjie.


    "Here''s to you, Emperor."


    In the past, the empress used to call herself a concubine in front of murongjie, but after drinking some wine today, she was happy, so she changed her name.


    Murongjie looked at the empress''s flattery. For a moment, he was a bit of an ape. Although the empress is not young now, she was also the number one beauty in the capital platoon.


    However, after a long time together, Jia Xinxin often carried it, which made murongjie lose interest and seldom stayed in her room.


    Murong Jie took his glass and drank it down. He felt that he had neglected the queen all these years, and he was in debt.


    Jia Xinxin saw Murong Jie drink, also drink, put down the glass, face more affection.


    Lin Shuqian Hello, you two are old. Is it suitable to be in this flaming place?


    Eyes a turn, Lin Shu shallow saw to sit down to stare at the emperor''s de imperial concubine mercilessly below.


    "Princess De, why don''t you come up and drink to the bar." Lin Shuqian propped his chin in one hand and looked slightly drunk.


    Anyway, everyone is drunk. I don''t care what I do.


    Lin Shuqian had a bad smile in his heart and winked at her.


    Princess de had been staring at it. Seeing that the Empress Dowager called herself, she quickly got up and came forward to worship murongjie.


    This worship was full of scheming, and the princess deliberately pressed her body very low. Originally it was rough, but now it is more spectacular.


    Murongjie, who had been immersed in the shame of the queen, suddenly woke up. He widened his eyes and looked straight at the princess.

 Chapter 36

    "Emperor ~" the appearance of Princess De is extremely charming, which makes murongjie follow his mind.


    Murong Jie body forward, tone is also extremely gentle, "love Princess quickly please up."


    When the queen saw the scene, the wine completely disappeared.


    Jia Xinxin looked at murongjie disappointedly, and then glared at Lin Shuqian who handed over the Duchess.


    At this time, Lin Shuqian holds his chin in one hand and stares at the wine glass in front of him in a daze. As for the excitement, she doesn''t seem to see it at all.


    Jia Xinxin angrily moved a step, blocking Murong Jie and princess.


    "Emperor! It''s better to let Princess de go down quickly, otherwise others will say they have no rules when they see it. "


    At this time, murongjie, who could care for these things, waved his hand impatiently and motioned Jia Xinxin to go away. At the same time, he was more dissatisfied with her.


    Defei also gouged out the queen at her back and stood up with her skirt. While the queen didn''t pay attention, she sat down beside murongjie.


    "Princess de! What''s your style The empress angrily points to the German imperial concubine to scold a way.


    Princess de ignores the queen directly. She leans forward and sticks her upper body to murongjie''s body. Her eyes flow and she says, "emperor, you haven''t drunk with your concubines yet ~"


    murongjie feels her soft body and immediately immerses herself in the gentle countryside. She completely ignores the angry queen.


    "Drink! Today, I''m not drunk with my wife Murong Jie picked up his glass.


    Lin Shuqian aside, goose bumps fell on the ground, three add up to more than 100 years old, jealousy show love, really hot eyes.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention in the hall, Lin Shuqian gets up and goes out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Niang Niang, you have just had a drink. Be careful with the wind." Lingxi follows Lin Shuqian and drapes his cape over Lin Shuqian''s shoulder.


    "To be sad is to come out and blow the wind." Lin Shu shallow rubbed rub temple, "that room is miasmatic, almost smoked to death."


    Lingxi can''t deny it. Originally, she thought that the nobles were all above the world, but today she found that drunk is no different from the common people.


    Lin Shuqian saw the tiny wrinkled face of Lingxi, and he couldn''t help but pinch it.


    "Don''t frown. You have nothing to do with what they look like."


    Palace maids can''t judge a noble person. If they are seen in this picture, they will lose their confidence.


    "I remember that there was a lake built by myself in the backyard of Jingxia palace. Before, there were swans in the lake. I don''t know if they are still there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Shuqian quickly changed the topic.


    Lin Shu shallow with memory with rhinoceros went to the backyard, all the way did not see a few palace. It must be the wine in the main hall, and the palace people are looking for fun themselves.


    When they got to the lake, the water reflected the moonlight, and the sparkling light rippled with the wind, which made people feel calm.


    A breeze blowing, with a trace of coolness, but let Lin Shuqian feel that breathing is much smoother.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see the swan, and I don''t know whether it was dark to find a place to hide, or Jia Xinxin took it away.


    But this did not affect their good mood at all. After walking along the lake for a while, they saw a pavilion in front of them and went in to have a rest.


    Lin Shuqian sat on the stone bench in a good mood.


    "Lingxi, the AI family used to live in Jingxia palace."


    Lingxi nodded, "I know that I have been here twice with the empress to ask an Shi."


    "Which princess were you with before?"


    "It''s Qiao Jieyu. I don''t know if she still remembers it."


    Lin Shu shallow quietly looking at the lake, after a long time just said, "don''t remember."


    To be exact, in the former Emperor''s palace, she had no impression except for a few high-ranking people.


    "Concubine Qiao is kind-hearted, but she can''t be spoiled by the emperor. I''ve served Princess Qiao for seven years, and I''ve only seen the emperor twice. "


    After all, three years after Lin Shuqian entered the palace, the emperor had hardly seen any other concubines, even Princess Jia.


    Lingxi quickly pleaded guilty, "Niang Niang, maidservant doesn''t mean that..."

 Chapter 37

    "They scolded me in private." Lin Shuqian thought of the days when he had just entered the palace. He was worried all day and thought it was very interesting.


    People in the palace not only think that she is young and easy to bully, but also fear her identity. They have done a lot of things. She took advantage of murongping''s reputation to renovate several times, and then the palace stopped.


    But it''s also because of murongping''s reputation that people in the palace still regard her as a bully.


    After all, murongjie and Jia Xinxin will not allow a powerful empress dowager in the palace.


    Now she often pretends to be weak and occasionally loses her temper. They all think that Lin Shuqian is a little girl with a bad temper and don''t care about it at all.


    "Niang Niang, Tai Fei, they don''t mean any harm, but there are too many people in the back palace. They can''t see the emperor for many years. That''s why they get angry."


    Lingxi felt that she had to say something nice to Princess Qiao.


    "You''re so protective of Princess Qiao. She must be a good person."


    Lin Shuqian threw a small stone into the lake, stirring up a splash.


    "Empress Dowager!" Lingxi hears Lin Shuqian''s words and kneels down to the ground in a hurry. "I''m confused. Today I''m talking nonsense. Please forgive me."


    Lin Shu shallow eccentric looked at a rhinoceros, "what are you doing, get up quickly."


    "Empress dowager, Lingxi is now waiting on you. Naturally, she is loyal to her mother and has no other thoughts."


    All blame this moonlight is too charming, the environment is too comfortable, just let her relax, said a lot of shouldn''t say.


    It''s a big taboo to always say good things about the former master in front of him.


    "Get up, I don''t blame you." Lin Shuqian sighed.


    She didn''t think as much as Lingxi. After all, Lingxi was sent to her by Mrs. Lin and blocked the sword for herself. She saw it with her own eyes and naturally believed that Lingxi was loyal to her.


    However, the people in the palace were used to jealousy, and the maids in the palace had to stretch a string all the time.


    Lingxi looked at the Empress Dowager with fear. She was relieved to see that the Empress Dowager was relaxed. She didn''t mean to be angry.


    "Bold slave, dare to make the Empress Dowager angry!" A shout of anger suddenly came from outside the pavilion.


    Lin Shuqian and Lingxi were startled by the sound and looked out of the pavilion.


    A rickety figure came towards the pavilion, and there was a strong smell of wine.


    "Stop!" Lin Shu shallow wrung eyebrows, harshly scolded, "mourning here to rest, no one can enter!"


    She sneaked out with only Lingxi, a servant girl. If she was seen with a man, she couldn''t tell.


    "Idle people?" The man seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes, "there is no place in Jingxia palace that you can''t go."


    When the man approached, it was Prince Murong Yanyu.


    Lin Shuqian was even more nervous when he saw that it was the prince.


    Because she knew in her heart that the Murong family was a group of lustful disciples.


    "Prince, I beg your pardon, please quit!"


    Lin Shuqian stood up, and Lingxi also got up in a hurry and stopped in front of Lin Shuqian.


    "Ha ha, quit?" The prince shakes two steps and enters the pavilion.


    "Emperor No, I''d better call you Miss Lin Murong Yanyu blocked the way with the pillars of the pavilion in one hand, touched his chin with one hand, and looked at Lin Shuqian playfully.


    By drinking, Murong Yanyu''s naked eyes will see Lin Shuqian from head to foot, without hiding his desire.


    "Presumptuous! AI Jia is your grandmother Lin Shuqian clenched his fist and looked around, but there was no one to ask for help except the sparkling light.


    "My grandfather is dead." Murong Yanyu laughed, his eyes more obscene, "the emperor''s grandfather is so old, I think he can''t satisfy you. Why don''t you come here alone today and take good care of you! "


    With that, Murong Yanyu reaches out and grabs Lin Shuqian. Lin Shuqian quickly steps back, and Lingxi also steps forward to block Murong Yanyu.


    "Get out of here!" Murong Yanyu saw a little maid dare to stop herself, raised her hand and slapped her face.


    Lingxi''s brain hummed and fell to the ground.


    "I''m so smart!"


    "Little beauty, it''s better to worry about yourself than to care about a little maid in waiting." Murong Yanyu greedily looked at Lin Shuqian and stretched out his claws again.

 Chapter 38

    Lin Shuqian reluctantly retreats two steps, and Lingxi hugs the prince''s thigh tightly, so that Lin Shuqian avoids Murong Yanyu.


    Murong Yanyu impatiently looks at the palace maid who is in the way, kicks her leg in Lingxi''s heart.


    The spirit rhinoceros body is unsteady, the head knock on the stone stool, direct fainted in the past.


    Lin Shuqian took a worried look at Lingxi, then looked at Murong Yanyu, and his heart jumped.


    "Murong Yanyu! Are you not afraid to be known by others when you do this? " Lin Shuqian pretended to be calm.


    "What are you afraid of? Is it difficult for my father and empress to abolish my son for the sake of you, the Empress Dowager in name? "


    Murong Yanyu looks at Lin Shuqian pretending to be calm and has fun.


    "when you die, you will be hidden in the prince''s house. How can you play when you are there?" has the final say been done?


    "The emperor knew that he had such a grandson as you, so he must be able to live with anger." Lin Shuqian mentioned murongping, trying to make the prince recover some sense.


    But the prince is obviously drunk and has no sense at all. It doesn''t work to say anything.


    "Well, let him live and see how Gu loves you!" Murong Yanyu said, and toward Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand.


    Lin Shuqian dodged twice, barely escaped Murong Yanyu, but he was forced to a dead corner.


    Behind her is the fence of the pavilion. Outside the fence is the lake.


    Lin Shuqian''s hand trembled so much that he estimated how long he could last when he jumped down.


    "Little beauty, what are you hiding from? Or what kind of game are you playing with Gu? " Murong Yanyu laughed more and more obscene, but also lost patience.


    In the moonlight, Lin Shuqian''s thin figure trembling with fear further inspired his greed.


    "Come here and please me. I can pity you, otherwise Don''t blame me for not knowing how to pity jade! "


    When the prince finished, he didn''t wait for Lin Shuqian to speak, so he reached for Lin Shuqian again.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t hesitate, so he lifted his legs and turned into the lake. Even to die in the water is better than to fall into Murong Yanyu''s hands.


    Poop!


    Lin Shuqian closed his eyes and fell into the cold and dark lake.


    The lake water in April night, with a bone chilling and boundless darkness, quickly engulfed Lin Shuqian,


    Murong Yanyu was completely stupid, and he woke up seven or eight minutes after drinking.


    Lin Shuqian jumped into the lake?


    Murong Yanyu looked down from the railing and saw ripples in the lake, but he could not see Lin Shuqian.


    No! Murong Yanyu scolded him in his heart. He was about to run.


    The Empress Dowager fell into the water and died. If it is found that he forced her, he will not be the prince.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Murong Yanyu turned around, he suffered a heavy blow to the back of his head. Pass out completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian sat on the ground wet all over, with no image to speak of.


    Beside her stood Qi Mingxuan, who was also dripping.


    Lin Shuqian just jumped into the water, holding his breath for the first time, and took off all his jewelry. As soon as he poked his head out of the water, he heard a pop in his ear, and someone jumped into the water again.


    She was gasping, almost choked to death by the splash.


    Before he could react, Lin Shuqian was dragged to the bank by Qi Ming.


    "Qi Aiqing General Qi Lin Shuqian decided to change his words to his benefactor, "thank you for saving me again."


    Lin Shuqian twisted the water on his hair and looked up at Qi Mingxuan standing beside him.


    Qi Mingxuan was dressed in black, his eyes were fierce, and his whole body was chilly, so far he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Shuqian He seems very angry


    "Why are you here?" Lin Shuqian tried to break the deadlock.


    "Why did you jump?" Qi Mingxuan didn''t answer the question.


    He heard something moving here just now when he was inspecting, so he came to have a look. When Qi Mingxuan found that someone was harassing Lin Shuqian, he rushed over with his fastest speed.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late. He watched Lin Shuqian jump into the lake.


    Fortunately, Lin Shuqian is OK, otherwise he doesn''t know what terrible things he will do.


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes fall on the pavilion full of killing intention. Now he is ready to kill the prince.

 Chapter 39

    "I know water I haven''t swam for a long time, but it should be OK. "


    Lin Shuqian survived and completely put down the airs of the Empress Dowager.


    Qi Mingxuan lowers his head and sees Lin Shuqian sitting on the ground twisting the water on his sleeve.


    "Not bad. I thought you forgot." Qi Mingxuan''s tone, rare with some smile.


    Lin Shuqian was a little embarrassed. She learned to swim with the princess of the town.


    There are few expensive girls in Beijing who learn to swim, but the princess at the edge of the town says that she has too many skills and doesn''t press herself. Regardless of Mrs. Lin''s obstruction, she throws Xiaolin Shuqian into the water.


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t beat the princess at the edge of the town. She could only watch her baby daughter flutter up and down in the water.


    Fortunately, Lin Shu had a high understanding and learned to swim a few times.


    "That Please go back and thank the princess for me


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, Qi Mingxuan walked toward the pavilion.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shuqian quickly stood up from the ground and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill the prince." Qi Mingxuan is merciless, and his tone is casual, just like he wants to crush a bug.


    Lin Shuqian The return from the battlefield is different.


    Lin Shuqian has no idea why Qi Mingxuan hates the prince so much.


    "That General Qi, I think it''s better to save his life. " Lin Shuqian stops Qi Mingxuan in a hurry for fear that he will kill someone.


    Qi Mingxuan coldly looking at Lin Shuqian, "he is not good to you, why do you want to protect him?"


    When Lin Shuqian thought of what Murong Yanyu had done just now, his heart was naturally itching with hatred. But when Murong Yanyu died, it would set off a big wave, and it would be found on her head.


    "I don''t want to get into trouble." Lin Shuqian sighed.


    Qi Mingxuan stares at Lin shushallow for a long time. Seeing Lin shushallow''s expression is really embarrassed, he reluctantly nods and agrees.


    Although he wanted to tear Murong Yanyu to pieces, Lin Shu said to stay, and he listened to her.


    Lin Shuqian carefully turned his head, looked at Qi Mingxuan, and quickly took back his eyes.


    Lin Shuqian: the general Qi is really fierce.


    A gust of wind, Lin Shuqian hit a shiver.


    She is now all wet, clothes close to the body, the weather has been cool recently, the wind is even colder.


    Although Qi Mingxuan also went into the water, he was a martial arts practitioner and didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Sneeze!" Lin Shuqian sneezed without image.


    Qi Mingxuan this just reaction come over, Lin Shuqian this is cold, but he looked around, there is nothing around can let Lin Shuqian warm things.


    "General Qi Can you do me a favor Lin Shuqian hugged his arms, "you are good. Can you go to Qifeng palace and help me get a clean dress? It''s in the bedroom cabinet."


    Qi Mingxuan thought for a while and refused Lin Shuqian''s request.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take you back."


    Lin Shuqian thought for a moment, waiting here is really cold, it''s better to go back directly.


    "Good." Lin Shu shallow nodded, and pointed to the pavilion, "but I have a maid."


    "I''ll take you back with me."


    Although don''t know Qi Mingxuan how to take two people, but his tone, let Lin Shuqian unconsciously believe that he must have a way.


    "General Qi, there is a problem When the prince is attacked here, don''t you mind being the commander of the guard? "


    Qi Mingxuan a sneer, very indifferent, "big deal dismissal."


    "Oh..." Lin Shuqian saw that Qi Mingxuan didn''t care and didn''t say much.


    Lin Shuqian followed Qi Mingxuan to the pavilion for a few steps, but thinking of what Murong Yanyu had done just now, he was a little reluctant to let him go.


    Lin Shuqian stops and looks back at Qi Mingxuan. He has a bad idea in his heart.


    "Do you have a knife?"


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian suspiciously and doesn''t know what she is going to do.


    Although in the heart doubts, but the body still very obedient pointed to the pavilion, "just threw in the pavilion.


    Just now he knocked Murong Yanyu unconscious with the handle of the knife, and then he threw it on the ground.


    When Lin Shuqian heard Qi Mingxuan''s words, he ran into the pavilion happily and saw the knife belonging to the imperial guards on the ground. He was disappointed.


    "Do you have a dagger?"

 Chapter 40

    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t know what Lin Shuqian is going to do, but he takes out a dagger from his boots and hands it to Lin Shuqian.


    This dagger looks unimportant at all. The handle of the dagger is still wrapped with black cloth, but it is heavy in the hand.


    Lin Shuqian pulled out the dagger, and saw the blade as thin as cicada''s wings flashing with bursts of cold light, and with the chill of killing.


    What Lin Shuqian doesn''t know is that this dagger followed Qi Mingxuan for many years and killed countless enemies. Qi Mingxuan used this dagger to cut off the head of Mobei clan leader.


    Lin Shuqian, holding a dagger, goes to the prince.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Mingxuan called Lin Shuqian, "didn''t you say not to kill him?"


    "If I say no, it doesn''t mean I can''t teach him a lesson."


    Lin Shuqian pursed her lower lip and shook her hand holding the knife. She had never done anything so bloody.


    Qi Mingxuan also understood Lin Shuqian''s meaning, stepped forward and took the knife in Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "I''ll do it."


    Looking at Qi Mingxuan''s skillful action when he took the knife, he nodded.


    Qi Mingxuan is more experienced. If she accidentally kills Murong Yanyu, it''s not good.


    "Just don''t stab me to death." Lin Shuqian asked.


    Qi Mingxuan stepped forward two steps, holding a dagger in his hand. When he turned his back to Lin Shuqian, he laughed.


    If you are bullied, you have to take revenge. It''s really Xiaoqian''s style.


    Then Qi Mingxuan ordered in a serious tone, "you go out."


    Lin Shuqian obediently out of the pavilion, tiptoe toward the pavilion inside.


    Qi Mingxuan compared Murong Yanyu lying on the ground, and studied how to get rid of hatred enough without death.


    Finally determined the plan, Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand to pull down Murong Yanyu''s cloak, blocking in front of his body.


    He didn''t want to get so dirty blood on himself.


    Covered with a cape, Qi Mingxuan stabbed Murong Yanyu''s leg neatly.


    "Ah Murong Yanyu was awakened by the stabbing pain in his leg and cried out in pain.


    Qi Mingxuan turns his wrist, turns the dagger in his hand and smashes it on Murong Yanyu''s head with the handle.


    Murong Yanyu turned his eyes and fainted.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t delay any longer. He quickly stabbed the other leg with a dagger.


    The two places he pricked were very particular, which could just break the meridians on Murong Yanyu''s legs without too much blood. Even if he was left alone until dawn, he would not lose too much blood and die.


    But from now on, Murong Yanyu can''t walk normally.


    After finishing these, Qi Mingxuan wiped the blood on the dagger with his cape, then took the dagger back into his boots and picked up the faint rhinoceros by the way.


    Qi Mingxuan took the rhinoceros out of the pavilion and said to Lin Shuqian, "go quickly."


    I''m afraid the prince''s scream just now will attract other people''s attention. Maybe someone will come soon.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan and asks curiously, "how can we go?"


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t speak. He reached over Lin Shuqian''s waist.


    Lin Shuqian:???


    Qi Mingxuan did not squint, a face of a gentleman''s expression, at the same time serious command way, "hold me."


    Lin Shuqian holds Qi Mingxuan''s waist obediently.


    Lin Shuqian: what''s the matter? It seems that I am the Empress Dowager. Why should I be so obedient?


    Qi Mingxuan hand strength, tightly hoop Lin Shuqian''s waist, quietly charged a sentence, "don''t let go."


    Lin Shuqian nodded his head. When he was confused, Qi Mingxuan suddenly made a force at his feet, ran forward a few steps, stepped on a stone, and soared up.


    Lin Shuqian: ah!!! Fly up!!!


    Lin Shuqian:!!! Is this the legendary lightness skill?!

 Chapter 41

    Qi Mingxuan is as vigorous as a flexible leopard. Taking two people with him doesn''t affect his speed at all.


    As the commander of the imperial guards, Qi Mingxuan had a clear idea of the terrain and the layout of the palace. He shuttled between the walls and the roof of the palace, easily avoiding the sight of the palace people and the imperial guards.


    From the moment Qi Mingxuan flies into the air, Lin Shuqian is scared to close his eyes tightly. If he had known that Qi Mingxuan was sending her back in such an exciting way, he would not have agreed to kill her.


    The foot hangs in the air, a heart of Lin Shu shallow all raised, she dead of embrace Qi Ming Xuan, for fear oneself fall down.


    After a while, Qi Mingxuan falls in front of the rear window of Lin Shuqian''s bedroom.


    "Here we are."


    Qi Mingxuan put the rhinoceros on the ground, but did not immediately release Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian lowered his head and his cheeks were red.


    Just now she was too nervous to notice. Now she felt the hot temperature coming from the soaked clothes.


    She had never had such close contact with a man before, and shyness was inevitable.


    Lin Shuqian quickly released his arm around Qi Mingxuan''s hand, but his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, suddenly not quite adapted, legs bent a soft, almost fell.


    Fortunately, Qi Mingxuan hasn''t let go. He pulls Lin Shuqian.


    Wait for Lin Shu shallow to stand firm, Qi Ming Xuan just released a hand.


    "There are two little ladies in waiting at the front door. You go in through the back window."


    Qi Mingxuan reached for a push and found that the back window was locked. Then he bent down and took out a dagger and opened the latch along the gap of the window.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan''s skillful movements and feels that the palace is not safe at all.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t feel anything abnormal, carrying Lingxi to push her into the window, and then another hand picked up Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian Actually, I can turn the window by myself.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t give Lin Shuqian the chance to show herself, so he sent her directly into the room.


    "Take care." Qi Mingxuan ready to leave, just to go and turned his head, charged, "sleep, put a vase in the window, can prevent thieves."


    With that, Qi Mingxuan pushed himself on the windowsill and suddenly rose into the air, disappearing into the vast night.


    Lin Shuqian Can''t you wait for me to say thank you?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian wakes up Lingxi. Lingxi touches her dizzy head and then cries.


    "Empress Dowager Are you ok? I can''t protect you. "


    "Ai Jia is OK, but have you ever been hurt?" Lin Shuqian looked at Lingxi''s swollen face, and could not help feeling distressed.


    Lingxi has been injured since she was with her.


    "There''s nothing wrong with slaves." Lingxi shakes her head and then reacts that they are in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    "Mother, how did we come back? The prince said to him... "


    "Shh -" Lin Shuqian closed the window nervously, then lowered his voice.


    "Remember, we haven''t met the prince today."


    "You are the unruly slave who angered the AI family. The AI family took you back to Qifeng palace and punished you. The injury on your face is the result of grief. Do you understand? "


    Lingxi is also a smart, immediately understand the meaning of Lin Shuqian.


    "I understand. I went straight back to Qifeng palace with the Empress Dowager. I didn''t meet anyone on the way."


    "Well, get up. "Lin Shuqian pulls Lingxi up and asks Lingxi to check his injury, then he changes into clean clothes.


    Tidy up, Lin Shu shallow went to the table, picked up a crystal clear glass cup.


    "A bunch of dog slaves! Is it true that all of us don''t pay attention to the sad family any more Lin Shuqian harshly scolds a way, and mercilessly fell the glass cup on the ground.


    In a flash, the pieces were splashed, and the rhinoceros was startled.


    "Is the emperor gone! Do you think that if you have no family to rely on, you can bully them at will? " Lin Shuqian went to the shelf again, raised a blue and white double ear longevity bottle and fell on the ground.


    At this time, Lingxi also reacted. He found a place where there was no broken porcelain on the ground and knelt down to cover his face.


    "Lady Empress Dowager I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong... "


    The noise inside was so loud that it was heard outside. The two maids who had been dozing at the door were also awakened.


    They looked at each other. Didn''t the Empress Dowager go to Jingxia palace for dinner? When did they return to the palace? Why didn''t they notice?

 Chapter 42

    "You, you one by one..." Lin Shu glanced at the door and continued to scold, "who have you paid attention to mourning? I can''t do a little errand well, and there are those bastards out there. The AI family came back by themselves, but they didn''t even have a person to greet them when they went back to the palace. Is this Qifeng palace what the AI family says? "


    The two maids who had been waiting outside could not stay any longer. The Empress Dowager was scolding them.


    They knelt down at the door together and kowtowed to the door, "empress dowager, forgive me, Empress Dowager!"


    Lin Shuqian asks Lingxi to open the door and stands at the door, sneering at the two palace maids outside.


    "What? Are you sleeping? You didn''t hear anything about the entrance of AI''s house just now. "


    "Empress Dowager forgive me, Empress Dowager forgive me!" The two men''s heads were even louder.


    "In the future, if you want to sleep, come to the house. There is a bed in the mourning palace. Don''t freeze you outside."


    Lin Shuqian a burst of sarcasm, the two little maids have the heart of death.


    Lin Shu glanced at the maid in waiting and said with a sneer, "Why are you two here? "


    in the absence of the master of the palace, other people gathered together in the afternoon to eat wine and play with money, leaving only the youngest of their two grades to guard here.


    But the little maidservant did not dare to say it directly. She could only answer with trembling, "I don''t know."


    "Yes, that''s good." Lin Shu said with a smile, "Lingxi, move a chair to the courtyard, and the mourning family will wait for them in the courtyard!"


    Lingxi lowered his head and whispered, "Niang Niang, it''s windy outside. It''s better to wait in the room."


    "Why don''t you listen to me? And what do you mean by covering your face? I''ve only given you a slap, and you''ve been wronged? "


    Lingxi put down his hand, hung his head and said in a low voice, "I dare not."


    The little maid secretly looked up and saw that sister Lingxi''s face was red and swollen, and there was a palm print.


    You can imagine how angry the Empress Dowager is when she works so hard.


    The little maids were so scared that they buried their heads. They wanted to lie on the ground and not let the Empress Dowager notice their existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian sat in the yard and asked the maid in waiting to get the others back.


    After a while, the maids came back one after another. Some of them had drunk with the smell of wine, which made the yard smell really bad.


    After a while, the people who followed Lin Shuqian to Jingxia Palace during the day also came back. A group of people were so scared that they didn''t even know when the Empress Dowager would return to the palace.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she made everyone kneel down in the yard without speaking. She just looked at them coldly.


    Some people quietly look up, they can see that the face of Lingxi who is guarding Lin Shuqian''s side is swollen, and they are even more afraid.


    You know, sister Lingxi was a good escort at the beginning, and she was favored by the empress dowager, but today she was punished, and the Empress Dowager''s anger can be imagined.


    After half an hour in the courtyard, Lin Shuqian got up and scanned the courtyard with his cold eyes.


    "Just because the AI family was kind to you in the past doesn''t mean that the AI family is a bully. Remember the identity of the mourning family, and remember what you should and shouldn''t do. "


    "Today you are here to reflect on yourself. Don''t get up before the sun comes out!"


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow stares one eye Lingxi, scold a way, "return Leng to do what?"? Help the family go back to rest! Do you want to stay with you dog slaves all night? "


    Kneeling on the ground, the palace man kowtowed in a hurry, "I know the crime, please take care of the Empress Dowager Phoenix body."


    Lingxi helped Lin Shuqian back to the room, closed the door and looked out along the crack of the door. All the people outside were well behaved and didn''t dare to move.


    "Empress Dowager Are you Lingxi carefully looks at Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian relaxed his taut face and said with a smile, "let them learn a lesson."


    Lingxi nodded. Seeing that Lin Shuqian moved his neck, he pulled her to the chair and stood behind Lin Shuqian to pinch her shoulder.


    After a while, Lingxi suddenly said, "I know. The Empress Dowager wants to make things big and let everyone know that you are in Qifeng Palace at night."


    "You''re smart." Lin Shu shallow smile, "know to go, need not say."

 Chapter 43

    On the day of Qianqiu banquet, two major events happened in the palace.


    First, the Empress Dowager was furious at Qifeng palace and punished all the palace people to kneel down all night. For a moment, all the palace people in the palace were holding their tails and were conscientious and did not dare to go beyond the Leichi.


    Second, the prince was attacked by gangsters in Jingxia palace. When he was found in the middle of the night, he had already lost half his life.


    The emperor and empress were angry and ordered to investigate this matter. Others had their own thoughts.


    Qi Mingxuan, as the commander of the Imperial Guard, was naturally reprimanded by the emperor, but the emperor scolded him for a long time, and finally only punished Qi Mingxuan for half a year''s salary, but did not withdraw his post.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing the medicine for the prince, the imperial doctor left the palace with the medicine box in his arms and saluted the emperor and queen who were waiting anxiously outside the room.


    "Tell your majesty and empress that your Highness''s injury is no longer serious. You should be able to wake up in half a day."


    The Queen''s eyes were swollen with tears and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Murongping is also uncomfortable in the heart, "how is the injury on Yanyu''s leg?"


    "Your Highness, your Highness''s leg The tendons are broken. You may not be able to walk for a while. If you take good care of them... "


    Taiyi''s legs began to tremble, and finally he knelt down.


    "I can barely walk in the future, but I can''t recover as usual..."


    Hearing this, Jia Xinxin cried even louder. Murongjie also clenched his fist, eyes wide open, angrily exclaimed, "get out of the way!"


    The doctor knelt on the ground and moved his hands and feet to the side.


    There have been seven or eight doctors kneeling here, all of whom have been blamed for being unable to cure the prince''s leg.


    Jia Xinxin cried for a while and sobbed to murongping. "Your Majesty, why don''t we go to the folk to find some famous doctors? Maybe they can find a way."


    "Well, do as you say." Murong sighed and looked at the doctor kneeling in the corner.


    This is the best doctor in Taihu hospital, but none of them dare to say that Yanyu''s leg can recover. The chance of the prince''s recovery is really slim.


    Murongjie has to think about the worst result and the follow-up.


    After all, Dayi can''t have a disabled prince.


    Looking at murongjie''s expression, Jia Xinxin guessed what he thought in his heart and was more worried.


    She gave birth to a son and a daughter for the emperor. If Murong Yanyu was abandoned, the position of Prince would fall on the child born by another woman.


    "The Emperor..." Jia Xinxin cried more and more sorrowfully, "Yanyu, he''s your eldest son. He''s being plotted today. You should make the decision for him!"


    "Emperor, my concubine is such a son. If anything happens to him, my concubine will die!"


    "If Yanyu is really abandoned, what do you plan to do in the future..." Jia Xinxin cried for a long time and finally said what she was most concerned about.


    "Enough!" Murong Jie glared at Jia Xinxin. "The most important thing at the moment is to take good care of Yanyu and catch his murderer. We''ll talk about other things later!"


    Murongjie had been upset, good end out of such a thing, all blame the queen nothing birthday.


    Murongjie is too lazy to take care of Jia Xinxin, who is crying all the time behind him. He rubs his temple and goes to the imperial chariot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study, a man in black stood in front of murongjie. Although he was tall and straight, his facial features were very common, which could not be found in the crowd.


    "Ah Jia, have you found out anything?" Murongjie asked the eunuch to rub his temple.


    Ah Jia is the leader of the dark guard around him, and he is also the best.


    "Tell your majesty, the injury on your Highness''s leg should have been done by an expert, and you should have mastered it in a proper way. That man should have been thinking of abolishing his highness when he started. "


    When he found the prince killed last night, ah Jia arrived at the first time. He quickly checked the prince''s injury and the surrounding conditions.


    But last night, the situation was chaotic. The eunuch bodyguards went to lift the prince in disorder, and many people were watching. The scene was destroyed in a mess.


    But it doesn''t mean that Jia didn''t get anything.


    "Your Majesty, I found a footprint on the balustrade of the pavilion."

 Chapter 44

    "Footprints? On the railing? " Murongjie doesn''t know why.


    "Your Majesty, the footprints should have been left when someone stepped on the railing and jumped into the lake."


    Murongjie waved to the little eunuch behind him to stop. He sat up straight and asked nervously, "can we find the murderer from the footprints?"


    Ah Jia shook his head helplessly. "Most of the footprints have been erased. It''s hard to recognize them. "


    " no... " Murongjie thought deeply, "if the murderer jumps into the lake and runs away after hurting the prince, how can he erase the footprints left on the railing?"


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates speculate that the murderer escaped by swimming in the lake. His accomplices wiped out his tracks yesterday, but because he was too flustered and didn''t clean them, his subordinates found the traces."


    Murongjie nodded and agreed, "then you should follow this clue to find out if there is anything suspicious around the lake."


    "Yes, sir


    Murong Jie sighed, and his tone was full of vicissitudes. "Ah Jia, you have been with me for so many years. To be honest, who do you think did it?"


    He has been training Murong Yanyu as a successor, and has devoted a lot of effort, but he never thought that he would give up.


    Ah Jia carefully looked at murongjie and said slowly, "my subordinates think that the second highness is the most suspect."


    "The second one?" Murongjie''s voice trembled.


    "Yes. The subordinates think that the man will not kill his highness, but will have to scrap His Highness''s legs, just to make his highness unable to inherit the throne of the crown prince. The most likely beneficiaries are the other princes. "


    "Among the three grown-up princes, only his second Highness''s uncle''s family is a military general, and there are many talented people around him."


    A Jia has been following murongjie for many years, and he is very clear about the things around murongjie.


    Murongjie stared at a Jia and said after a long time, "let''s go in this direction, no matter who the murderer is It must not be tolerated. "


    "Yes." Ah Jia clasped his fist and disappeared.


    Murong sighed. He sat askew on the Dragon chair. Overnight, he seemed to be ten years old.


    ¡­¡­


    When Murong Yanyu woke up, his head was still dizzy, and his ears were buzzing, like a hundred bees.


    It hurts


    Not only does he have a headache, he has a terrible pain all over his body. Especially the pain from his legs made him snort.


    The eunuch, who was waiting beside him, heard the prince''s voice. He came to see the prince open his eyes slightly and cried out, "Your Highness is awake!"


    Jia Xinxin and Qiao Ruolan, who had been guarding outside, heard this and ran into the house.


    Jia Xinxin rushed to the bedside, held Murong Yanyu''s hand tightly, and asked eagerly, "Yanyu, you wake up. How do you feel? "


    Murong Yanyu couldn''t speak and looked at Jia Xinxin with confused eyes.


    Murong Yanyu: where am I What''s wrong with me


    After being hit twice in a row, Murong Yanyu''s reaction became very slow.


    "Yanyu, I''m the queen mother. Look at the queen mother!"


    After a long time, Murong Yanyu reacted and said weakly, "empress..."


    "Ah, ah." Jia Xinxin held Murong Yanyu''s hand and cried, "my child, you have suffered..."


    "Do you remember what happened last night? Who hurt you? "


    Last night?


    Murong Yanyu thought for a long time before he remembered that he seemed to have entered the palace yesterday.


    Entering the palace For what


    Murong Yanyu felt more and more headache, and the buzzing in his ears became louder and louder, even over the Queen''s voice.


    Finally, Murong Yanyu turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Yanyu!" The queen was so frightened that she cried out, "where''s the doctor! Come on over here


    The doctor, who had been kneeling in the corner, got up in a hurry, stumbled to the bedside, pricked needles and pinched people, and finally rescued the prince.


    "Empress, the crown prince has a head injury. Maybe his memory is damaged. I can''t make him think too much for the time being..."


    Jia Xinxin looked at Murong Yanyu, who was lying on the bed without blood, and nearly cried to death.

 Chapter 45

    Qifeng palace is quiet. The emperor and the queen have no time to come here. Lin Shuqian has leisure.


    Qi Mingxuan is also in charge of the guard as usual, presumably no one doubts him at all.


    However, Lin Shuqian didn''t dare to take it lightly. She sent several maids to deliver a pile of tonics. She expressed her concern and got some news by the way.


    His Royal Highness''s leg is broken.


    Moreover, his Highness has lost his memory for a while. He has been awake for four or five days. At present, he only remembers that he went to the palace to celebrate the Queen''s birthday.


    Lin Shuqian asked the maid of honor to step back, leaving only the soul in the room.


    "Empress, his royal highness, he Do you remember things? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether he thinks about it or not. He doesn''t dare to say it."


    Lin Shuqian sneers. How can he say that he molested the Empress Dowager and forced her to jump into the lake?


    In fact, Lingxi hasn''t figured out what happened that day.


    She went to stop the prince and was knocked unconscious by him on the spot. When I woke up, I was already in my bedroom.


    Lin Shuqian told Lingxi that she was forced to jump into the lake by the prince at that time, but she could swim and swam to the shore by herself.


    When he returned to the pavilion, the prince had already fled because he was afraid. In order to preserve his reputation, Lin Shuqian secretly took Lingxi back to Qifeng palace.


    As for the prince was killed in the pavilion, he may be guilty. Later, he went back to the pavilion to check the situation and was attacked by gangsters.


    I always feel that something is wrong. For example, how did the Empress Dowager get her back to Qifeng palace? Jingxia palace is a long walk away from Qifeng palace.


    But if the Empress Dowager said that, she could only believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, I found that the second highness had sneaked out of the hall on the day of Qianqiu banquet."


    A Jia has found a lot of things recently, so he''s here to report to murongjie.


    Although many people sneaked out of the hall that day, such as the Empress Dowager. But except for the second prince, no one has the reason and ability to fight against the prince.


    "What? Is it really the second one? " Murongjie frowned more tightly.


    Brothers fratricidal, spread to be ridiculed by the world their Murong family.


    "I don''t know what the second highness did when he went out, so I can''t make a conclusion."


    Murongjie closed his eyes and thought for a long time. He said to Hong Gonggong, "go and call the second one."


    An hour later, the second prince appeared in the imperial study.


    "Father." The second prince saluted murongjie respectfully.


    Murong Jie looks at the second prince. Murong Yanming looks more like his mother ''.


    Although Murong Jie didn''t take Murong Yanming as a successor, he was also very fond of him, even more indulgent than the prince.


    But when murongjie looked at his second son again, he always felt that his eyes were full of pride and city.


    "Second, what did you do that night when the prince was attacked?"


    Murong Yanming was startled. Did his father suspect him?


    Although he is really happy recently that the crown prince has been abolished, he is the most likely one to become the crown prince. That''s a big bargain for nothing.


    But if his father doubted him, or let him bear the blame, it would be very bad.


    "Father, son minister in the temple for the mother''s birthday, the banquet is over, then leave the Palace back to the house."


    Murongjie stares at the second prince with a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything. Tell the truth."


    "Father Every sentence is true. " Murong Yanming is a little guilty.


    "Bold! I dare to lie in front of me. I already know what you did when you sneaked out of the hall that day! "


    "Now tell me frankly, I can spare your life in a father son fight."


    When Murong Yanming heard this, he fell to his knees and cried bitterly, "my son knows the crime, and my father will spare his life!"

 Chapter 46

    Murongjie did not expect that the second prince would recruit so soon.


    "You Well done, it''s not as good as a pig or a dog! " Murongjie pointed to the second prince''s hand and trembled.


    One is his eldest son, and the other is his second son, which he loves most.


    "Father, father My son is wrong I know I''m wrong... " Murong Yanming banged his head, and his hair, which had been combed neatly, became messy.


    "Father Er Chen didn''t mean it. It was beauty Zhao who took the initiative to hook up with ER Chen... "


    Murongjie:??? Beauty Zhao?


    Murongjie looks at Hong Gonggong suspiciously. Hong Gonggong lowers his head and wants to plunge his head into the ground.


    "Who is beauty Zhao?" Murongjie vaguely felt that the second prince did not harm the prince, but something extraordinary happened.


    "If you return, beauty Zhao He''s the one who''s good at dancing in San Ting palace. "


    Murongjie recalled that Zhao Meiren came to his house three years ago. She was charming in appearance, soft in figure and enchanting in dancing.


    "Murong Yanming!"


    Murongjie furious, he realized that he was actually a son with a green hat!


    "I will kill you today!" Murong Jie picked up the inkstone on the table and was about to hit Murong Yanming. Murong Yanming was afraid and didn''t dare to hide. He was shaking all the time.


    Seeing that he was going to die, Duke Hong quickly hugged murongjie, "your majesty! Your majesty! You will kill your second highness


    "I want to kill him today! Lao Tzu''s people dare to touch, do you still want to sit in Lao Tzu''s position? "


    "I dare not Father, father Please forgive me... " Murong Yanming cried bitterly.


    Murong Jie is held by Hong Gonggong and can''t go forward. He angrily smashes the inkstone in his hand to Murong Yanming, and the heavy inkstone immediately smashes a blood hole in Murong Yanming''s forehead.


    Blood DC, Murong Yanming crying kneel in place, desperately beg for mercy.


    In his heart, he felt that he had been wronged severely. It was clearly that beauty Zhao had seduced him several times, and then he took the initiative to throw himself in his arms. He didn''t hold on to it for a moment, so he went out with beauty Zhao in private.


    That day, in Jingxia palace, he had already made an agreement with Zhao Meiren and took advantage of the chaos to get out of the hall. Two people found a place where nobody''s side hall, spring night once.


    There are many harem of his father, and beauty Zhao has been neglected for a long time. Murong Yanming originally thought that he would not be found, but he did not expect that he would be known by his father.


    If he had known today, he would never have touched Zhao Meiren.


    Finally, the second prince was imprisoned in his palace, and Zhao Meiren was given three feet of white silk.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie is sitting on the Dragon chair, and the blue veins on his forehead are about to jump out.


    A Jia looks at his nose and heart, pretending to be a wooden stake.


    He was just investigating the case of the Prince being attacked. Who ever wanted to be involved in such a scandal.


    However, the suspicion of the second prince can be ruled out, and the prince''s case still needs to be investigated.


    "Who do you suspect now?" Murongjie looks at a Jia with complicated eyes.


    A Jia hesitated for a long time and reported, "my subordinates think that there is no suspicious person in the palace for the time being. It should be the assassin who sneaked in outside the palace."


    "Although Qi Tongling has been in charge of the imperial guard for a month, the public order in the palace has been greatly improved, but after all, the time is still short, and there are still omissions."


    Murongjie nodded. The Imperial Guard was lax, and the problem of a mixture of good and bad can be traced back to the time when his father murongping was in power. Even if Qi Mingxuan used his hand to manage the army with iron blood, he could not turn the palace into an airtight iron bucket in such a short time.


    "Assassins outside the palace How can I find out? " Murongjie has a headache. Is that all?


    "My staff will continue to investigate, but it will still take some time." Ah Jia answered honestly.


    "Good." Murongjie sighed helplessly, and there was no better solution for the matter.


    Jia Xinxin heard the result and said it was unacceptable.


    "Since there are assassins in the palace, that''s the responsibility of the guards. If they can''t catch the assassin, let Qi Mingxuan take the blame!"


    Murongjie didn''t have a good way. "The guards have been in your hands for decades. What did your grandfather, your father and your brother do to the guards?"?! Qi Mingxuan just took over a month, you let others take the blame? If you want to take the blame, you have to take your family to take it! "


    Jia Xinxin had no choice but to shut up and dare not mention it again.

 Chapter 47

    Under the careful care of the prince, his health improved day by day, and he also remembered the course of the day.


    That day he saw Lin Shu shallow quietly out of the hall, while the wine to follow up, also made some in the past dare not do things.


    Later, Lin Shu jumped into the lake. He wanted to run away, but somehow he was knocked unconscious.


    Although Murong Yanyu was very angry, he was still a little guilty.


    He called Qiao Ruolan, and when he saw her swollen eyes, he was really impatient.


    "Cry, cry, cry."


    "I ask you, how is the palace? Can I help you? "


    Qiao Ruolan: No


    For Qiao Ruolan, the prince''s business is the biggest thing, and the rest has nothing to do with her.


    "How are the father, the queen mother and the Empress Dowager


    Murong Yanyu now wants to know what happened to Lin Shuqian and whether he was drowned.


    Hearing this, Qiao Ruolan burst into tears. "Your Highness, how can you still care about others at this time? You''re going to lose your crown prince position! "


    Murong Yanyu took a deep breath, "what are you talking about?"


    "What I said is true! The doctor says you can''t cure your leg well! "


    Qiao Ruolan cried louder. Originally, there was no relationship between her and Murong Yanyu. She married him only because of his status as Prince. Now Murong Yanyu is abandoned, and their Qiao family''s plan is in vain.


    And she will also become the abandoned son of Qiao family.


    "My leg..." Murong Yanyu stares at his leg. The wound on his leg is not serious. There are only two wounds. How can it be abandoned.


    "I see." Murong Yanyu said with a sneer, "you bitch, why do you want to say such words to cheat me? Do you want me to give up?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Qiao Ruolan dried his tears. "If you don''t believe it, you can go down to the ground to see if you can still go."


    Murong Yanyu lifted the quilt, and then moved his legs to the bed easily.


    "Bitch, if I can go, I''ll kill you."


    Murong Yanyu''s vicious eyes stare at Qiao Ruolan, and his feet step on the ground.


    He put his hands on his waist and got up.


    Can not stand firm, but the legs can not make the force, unable to support, the body is not controlled to fall forward.


    Qiao Ruolan quietly stepped back, lest Murong Yanyu hit himself.


    "How can it be?" Murong Yanyu was lying on the ground, his eyes full of panic.


    His upper body propped up, barely propped himself to stand up, but as soon as he was about to straighten up, his legs softened uncontrollably.


    "No way!!" Murong Yanyu wailed, "Taiyi, go and call the Taiyi to gu! I don''t believe it


    His legs are still conscious, and he can move freely on the bed, but his legs just can''t support his body, but he can''t make any strength at the bend of his legs.


    "Your Highness, you''d better think about what to do in the future." Qiao Ruolan looks at the hysterical Murong Yanyu lying on the ground and goes out to call the doctor.


    And she can''t waste her time on Murong Yanyu any more, but it''s time to think of a way out for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knows that the prince is crazy and that he is useless.


    The queen went to the womb to appease her, and when she went back, she began to think about her future.


    Qiao Ruolan stopped the queen at the gate of Jingxia palace, "mother, Ruolan has something to say."


    Jia Xinxin glanced, "you should take good care of Gu Yanyu now, instead of appearing here."


    "Mother, you know your Highness''s situation better than I do. Don''t you plan for the future?"


    The queen hesitated for a moment and invited Qiao Ruolan into the room.


    Jia Xinxin asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Empress, is your Highness the crown prince Qiao Ruolan didn''t beat around the Bush and said what he thought.


    Jia Xinxin held his forehead and nodded after a while.


    Although murongjie didn''t say anything now, they were all very clear in their hearts.

 Chapter 48

    Seeing Jia Xinxin nodding, Qiao Ruolan was not surprised at all.


    "Mother, although you only have a son like your highness, I''m pregnant with his children in my stomach too..."


    Jia Xinxin raised her head and said curiously, "what do you want to say?"


    "Mother, you certainly don''t want the throne to fall into other people''s hands. Although your highness can''t inherit the throne, your blood is flowing from my baby."


    Jia Xinxin understood, "do you want to wait for the child to be born and establish the emperor''s grandson?"


    Jororan nodded.


    But Jia Xinxin shook her head. "It''s impossible. Your majesty has so many sons. Why do you want to establish a grandson? Besides, how can you guarantee a son? "


    "Mother!" Qiao Ruolan knelt on the ground, "you are also a mother. Naturally, you know that mothers are all thinking about their children."


    "You are her grandmother, and the child will be filial to you in the future! Do you want to give up the throne to the children of other women in the harem? "


    Jia Xinxin naturally doesn''t want to, but Murong Yanyu still hopes that she doesn''t want to give up.


    But she has just seen it. Murong Yanyu is crazy now. I''m afraid she can''t be saved.


    "Ruolan, get up." Jia Xinxin sighed, "I understand what you think. I will consider it."


    "The most important thing for you now is to keep fit and have a healthy child. If we can have a boy, we will have a good future for him. "


    Qiao Ruolan nodded, "thank you, empress."


    "You go back to the prince''s house and take good care of it. Don''t go to the prince''s house, lest he hurt you carelessly."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ruolan went out of Jingxia palace. Instead of going directly back to the prince''s house, he went to Qifeng palace.


    Lin Shuqian was very surprised by Qiao Ruolan''s visit, and quickly asked her to come into the room.


    Qiao Ruolan went into the room and looked around the decoration of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom carefully. Then he said with a smile, "Ruolan, please send greetings to the emperor''s grandmother."


    The mouth said so, but the action didn''t mean hello at all.


    Lin Shuqian pretended not to notice, "sit down quickly, why are you free today?"


    You know, this is Qiao Ruolan''s first visit to Qifeng palace and the first time to speak to Lin Shuqian alone.


    "Ruolan has something to say." Jororan looked around and said, "grandmother, let the others go down."


    Finish saying has been Lingxi, "this elder sister can stay."


    Lin Shuqian No, I feel like I''m looking for trouble.


    Qiao Ruolan saw that Lin Shuqian didn''t speak, so he said, "what are you doing! Get out of here


    The maids in the room looked at each other. For the first time, they were so arrogant when they came to other people''s rooms.


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t figure out what Qiao Ruolan wanted to do, so he waved, "let''s go down."


    The palace maids quit the room. Qiao Ruolan calmly holds the teacup and looks at Lin Shuqian with compassion.


    "Grandmother, how are you recently? I don''t think I caught a cold


    "All right." Lin Shuqian stares at Qiao Ruolan, feeling that she has another point.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is in good health. She didn''t catch cold when she jumped into the lake at night."


    Lin Shuqian:!!! She saw it!


    Lin Shu shallow strong suppress his heart bottom of panic, doubt way, "if LAN what you are saying, how can''t I understand?"


    "Don''t do it again. I''ve seen it all." Qiao Ruolan put down his tea cup. "I even saw how the prince was hurt."

 Chapter 49

    "Is it?" Lin Shuqian said quietly, "then you should go to the emperor and queen."


    Qiao Ruolan: "what''s the use of looking for it? Anyway, the prince has been abandoned. Even if you catch that man, you can''t get the prince''s legs back. "


    Lin Shuqian looked at Qiao Ruolan''s expression, but laughed, "the princess didn''t see who was attacking the prince, did she?"


    Qiao Ruolan was still pretending to be profound, ready to threaten Lin Shuqian, but she did not expect to be directly broken.


    When the prince left the hall that day, Qiao Ruolan also quietly followed. She hid behind a big tree in the distance and saw the prince forcing Lin Shuqian to jump into the lake.


    Just as she wanted to escape, she saw a man stun the prince and save Lin Shuqian.


    Although she didn''t see the man''s face from beginning to end, she could recognize that the clothes on her body were the uniform of the guards.


    "In any case, there are only so many people in the guard. I don''t think many of them have such skills. I can find them out as long as I testify."


    "It''s a big crime to murder the prince. The man saved the Empress Dowager. She certainly didn''t want to save her life. Did her benefactor die like this?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and stood up, "it doesn''t matter if I''m sad. The crown princess should go to tell the emperor the news."


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow made a pair of to see off appearance.


    Qiao Ruolan originally thought that he had grasped Lin Shuqian''s lifeline, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by the general.


    "Empress Dowager! How can you be so cold-blooded! That man is your Savior Qiao Ruolan accused.


    Lin Shuqian touched his face. "In fact, it was too dark that day, and I didn''t see the man''s face clearly. Why don''t you help me find him out? I''d like to thank him face to face."


    Qiao Ruolan is angry. How can there be such a person in the world.


    "But the AI family has been in a panic recently. Let''s go to the emperor to talk about why I want to jump into the lake at night."


    "No way!" Jororan stood up.


    Qiao Ruolan''s plan is to coerce the Empress Dowager to help her baby win the status of the emperor''s grandson. But if the prince''s absurd behavior is shaken out, the baby in his stomach will be accused, and the chance of winning will be much less.


    "Isn''t the Queen Mother afraid to ruin her reputation by saying it?" Qiao Ruolan asked.


    "What''s wrong with the reputation of the AI family?" Lin Shu said with a smile, "I''m going to jump to the lake to show my ambition! If you know this, it will go down in history, won''t it? "


    "Pity the prince, he will be scolded for thousands of years..." Lin Shu glanced at Qiao Ruolan''s stomach, "and the child in your stomach, with such a ridiculous father, I''m afraid it''s going to be said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked."


    Qiao Ruolan was completely flustered. She quickly pulled Lin Shuqian, "empress dowager, Empress Dowager Ruolanzhi is wrong. "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Shu shallow pick eyebrow sneer, this still want to threaten me? It''s too tender.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager Prince, he acted absurdly. Now he has been punished, but the child is innocent! " Qiao Ruolan knelt down directly, holding Lin Shuqian''s thigh and pleading, "as long as the Empress Dowager does not say this, Ruolan will not say what she saw that day."


    "What did you see that day? What do you see? "


    "No! I don''t see anything Qiao Ruolan turned his head into a rattle.


    "That''s good." Lin Shuqian nodded and pulled Qiao Ruolan up. "What do you mean to threaten others? Have you been countered? "


    Qiao Ruolan can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t she looking at Lin Shuqian''s youth and thinking that she is a good one to handle?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Qiao Ruolan, Lin Shuqian is worried.


    Since Qiao Ruolan has seen it, will there be others?


    If someone threatens her at three or five, it''s also very troublesome.


    After thinking about it, Lin Shuqian feels that he can''t be upset by himself, and he has to let another client come along with him to find a way.


    But how can she find Qi Mingxuan?


    Lin Shuqian has another problem.


    Although they were all in the palace, Qi Mingxuan mainly engaged in peripheral activities, and only occasionally led a patrol when he would enter the back palace.


    It''s impossible for her to sit at the door waiting for a rabbit every day, isn''t it?


    Before going to bed, Lin Shuqian saw the vase on the windowsill and had an idea.

 Chapter 50

    Qifeng palace was stolen, and the Empress Dowager lost a pair of Hetian jade bracelets.


    The back window of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom was opened, so she must have turned the window and entered.


    The house of internal affairs interrogated the palace people of Qifeng palace, but everyone had the evidence of not being present, not even a suspicious person could be found out.


    The house of internal affairs tried for three nights in a row. The Empress Dowager kept putting pressure on her. Finally, even the emperor and the queen began to ask about it.


    Finally, the Empress Dowager came to the conclusion that the public order in the palace was really bad!


    The Empress Dowager is very angry and loses her temper sitting in the palace. Recently, the emperor and the queen are in a bad mood and have no time to make the Empress Dowager happy.


    Lin Shuqian finally said: the AI family is very disappointed. Let the commander of the guard come and give an explanation to the AI family!


    The father-in-law was very embarrassed to pass this sentence to murongjie. Murongjie refused without hesitation and asked the Empress Dowager to meet a foreign minister. What kind of system is it!


    "Empress dowager, your majesty said," the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. " The father-in-law, looking at the Empress Dowager''s angry appearance, thought that the work of preaching really offended people.


    Lin Shu was so angry that he trembled, "when is the AI family going to be in politics? What''s the matter outside? I can''t take care of it, but I can''t ask if there''s a thief in my bedroom? "


    "Fortunately, the thief was not in the house at that time. He only lost two bracelets. In case the assassin stabbed him to death at night, which of you can afford the responsibility?"


    The father-in-law pleaded with him carefully, "empress dowager, please don''t say such words. It may not be the thief outside."


    After all, no thief''s brain would be so bad that he would sneak into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and steal two less valuable bracelets.


    Lin Shuqian: "that is the house of internal affairs is useless, so many days did not find out the ghost."


    Naturally, the father-in-law didn''t dare to say that. He was in charge of the house, but the emperor''s father-in-law Hong, his immediate superior.


    He had no choice but to plead guilty and pass on the words to murongjie.


    Murongjie had wanted to refuse, but Duke Hong immediately stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I think what the Empress Dowager said is reasonable. After all, the palace is not very safe recently. The Empress Dowager and her royal highness have met assassins. The Empress Dowager''s worry is also reasonable. "


    "If your majesty is not at ease, when the Empress Dowager sees Qi Tongling, the old slave is waiting on him."


    Murongjie looked at Hong Gonggong, who had been with him for many years, and then reluctantly agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian meets Qi Mingxuan in the outer Hall of Qifeng palace. There are two rows of maids and eunuchs standing in the hall. Duke Hong is also standing beside Lin Shuqian.


    Qi Mingxuan entered the hall, "I see the Empress Dowager."


    "Qi Aiqing is free." Before Qi Mingxuan kneels down, Lin Shuqian stops him.


    "Qi Aiqing, do you know about the loss of things in AI''s house recently?"


    Qi Mingxuan: "I know the crime."


    Lin Shu shallow face, a pair of not too happy appearance, "sad home did not blame you mean, but this intrauterine security problem is really worrying."


    "The minister will urge his subordinates to strengthen patrol to ensure the safety of the Empress Dowager. "


    Lin Shuqian nodded," since Qi Aiqing said so, I feel relieved. "


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow a raise a hand, "reward."


    Lingxi heard Lin Shuqian''s words, immediately ran down the steps, Hong Gonggong just ready to stop, Lingxi has stood opposite Qi Mingxuan.


    "General Qi, this is what the Empress Dowager gives you. Keep it away." Lingxi finish saying, then put a piece of white jade jade Bi into Qi Mingxuan''s hand.


    Qi Mingxuan also didn''t refuse, salute to Lin Shuqian, "thank you for your reward, I''ll leave."


    Finish saying, the head also did not return of exited the main hall.


    Hong Gonggong stood aside in a daze. Is it over so soon? Just a few words of reprimand and a reward?


    Lin Shuqian saw Hong Gonggong''s stunned expression and explained, "although the public security in the palace is not good, we can''t blame Qi Tongling. The sad family just reminds him."


    "As for rewards He did a good job in rescuing the driver last time, but before his family rewarded him, he made up for it this time. "


    Duke Hong shook his head at the bottom of his heart. The Empress Dowager was really young and a child.


    Duke Hong reported this to murongjie, and murongjie didn''t take it seriously. It seems that the Empress Dowager came out of the grief of the death of the former Emperor. She was frightened all day and began to play with the original unruly young lady.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t care what others think of her. At night, she quietly opens the window while others are sleeping.


    Out of the window, under the flowerpot, there was a small note.

 Chapter 51

    The prince lay on the bed, staring at the curtain on the top of the bed.


    It''s over. It''s all over


    Although the abolition of the crown prince has not yet been officially decided, at this moment everyone knows that it has already been decided. It''s just a matter of time.


    Even the prince himself knew very well that he was an abandoned son and everyone could not avoid him.


    Now the crown princess has returned to the crown prince''s residence and left him to recuperate in the palace alone. His father and emperor have never seen him in the future, and his mother, who has always loved him most, no longer comes.


    In the face of this cruel fact, the prince gradually recovered from madness to reason.


    How could the assassin suddenly enter the palace and only waste his legs without killing him?


    Murong Yanyu called his personal servant, "Xiao ChunZi, I have one thing to ask you. Is the Empress Dowager safe?"


    Xiao ChunZi didn''t understand why his highness suddenly asked the empress dowager, but he still replied respectfully, "tell your majesty that everything is well with the Empress Dowager."


    Murong Yanyu clenches his fist. Lin Shuqian jumps down in front of him. Why is he safe?


    And Lin Shuqian just jumped into the lake, he was knocked unconscious. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    Murong Yanyu''s mind came up with a terrible idea, he was tricked!


    Lin Shuqian deliberately conspired with others to lead him out alone in order to abolish him!


    "Well, what a cruel heart!" Murong Yanyu only hated his shrewdness, but he was misled by beauty for a moment and fell into the treachery of the wicked.


    "I won''t let you go! I want you to die alone! "


    Xiaochunzi stepped back cautiously. Although his Highness has calmed down a lot these days, his madness has not been cured.


    "Xiaochunzi, you go to the prince''s mansion and invite Mr. Chen. Go and invite Mr. Chen quickly!"


    Xiaochunzi bowed his head and went out, then went to see the queen.


    The queen heard the prince''s request and agreed to it. Since her son''s future is ruined, let him be happy in other things.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Chen is a member of the crown prince''s office. He has average talent and learning, but he is good at giving advice and is highly valued by the crown prince.


    After learning that the prince was injured, Mr. Chen began to plan his own way out. Is he going to take refuge with the second prince or the third prince?


    But I didn''t expect the prince to summon him to the palace.


    Mr. Chen was very unhappy. The prince''s high regard was very unfavorable for him to find his family.


    The prince trusted Mr. Chen very much and told him all about how he fell into the trap and his guess.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen was stunned.


    You a prince drunk to tease the empress dowager, but also the Empress Dowager forced to jump into the lake?


    Anyone with a little brain can''t do such a thing.


    Even if this is really a trap, Murong Yanyu is the only one who can fall into the trap.


    "Sir, I''m not reconciled! You''re going to avenge the orphan! " Murong Yanyu firmly holds Mr. Chen''s hand. If Mr. Chen doesn''t agree, he won''t let go.


    Mr. Chen was very embarrassed. "Your Highness, all this is your conjecture, and your subordinates can''t verify it."


    "Don''t check. It''s the slut who hurt me!" Murong Yanyu is very determined.


    Mr. Chen shakes his head and says that the prince is already in a state of bewilderment. The Empress Dowager has been in the palace for a long time, but she has no power. Why do you want to harm the prince?


    "Your Highness, I also want to help you, but I can''t get in the back palace!"


    "You just need to help me figure out a way to deal with that bitch. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Mr. Chen thought for a while. He had never met the Empress Dowager and didn''t understand her. Even though he had many ideas, he couldn''t think of any good way at the moment.


    "Your Highness, this woman has always attached great importance to her reputation. Why don''t we spread rumors that she has an affair with others. His highness accidentally saw her having a tryst with others, so he was attacked by them. "


    "Good!" Murong Yanyu excitedly patted the bed board, "or the husband has many ideas, I''ll go to tell the emperor and empress now!"


    "Besides, sir, go to this man and ask him to help send someone to spread the rumor."


    Murong Yanyu pulled Mr. Chen and said a name in his ear.

 Chapter 52

    When Mr. Chen left, it was already late, so Murong Yanyu had to sleep all night, and called Xiao ChunZi the next morning.


    "I think of an important thing. Go and invite your father and empress." Murong Yanyu''s eyes are full of evil light.


    Now that he has fallen to the bottom, he will let Lin Shuqian accompany him.


    Xiaochunzi went to Jingxia palace. The empress was not in the palace. She said she went to Qifeng palace.


    In Qifeng palace, murongjie and Jia Xinxin stood side by side, pale.


    Lin Shuqian wears the filial piety clothes he wore when the emperor died, covering his heart and crying.


    "I can''t live any longer. I''d better go with the Emperor..."


    Lingxi knelt on the ground, holding Lin Shuqian''s thigh, and cried, "madam, you can''t help thinking that it''s not you who did something wrong. If you really go, what will the world think of your majesty and empress?"


    The emperor and Queen looked at each other, and their backs were cold.


    If people all over the world know about this, they will have to be stabbed and scolded for a lifetime. Maybe they will also be included in the negative cases of history books and ridiculed by the world thousands of years later.


    Murong Jie quickly advised, "mother and empress, I have no way to teach my son. I''m going to cut down that little beast."


    "No, you don''t go!" Lin Shuqian quickly stops murongjie.


    "In fact, this is also a bad thing for AI Jia. In order to protect his reputation, AI Jia came back with Lingxi secretly. If AI Jia could stay The prince won''t go to the pavilion again, and he won''t be attacked by gangsters. "


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow and Wu heart, a pair of shame to die of appearance.


    "Mother, please don''t say that." Jia Xinxin knelt directly at Lin Shuqian''s feet, "what you are saving is our reputation of Dayi. All the mistakes are Yan Yu''s fault. Don''t forget it."


    Murong Yanyu made such a mistake. If Lin Shuqian had said it at that time, not only Murong Yanyu still couldn''t keep the crown prince''s position, but they also had to lose face.


    Lin Shuqian still covered his heart and was full of sadness. "When the family knew that they were young, they paid attention everywhere. Even the gate of Qifeng palace rarely came out. They were afraid that they would make gossip and ruin the reputation of the former Emperor."


    "Although it''s not a long time for AI''s family to enter the palace, it''s also a day-to-day company with the former Emperor. The former Emperor treats me kindly, I respect him, love him, and treat you as my family..."


    "Originally, this matter was buried in my heart for a lifetime, but I couldn''t sleep and eat well day and night. I always felt sorry for the emperor!"


    Jia Xinxin looked at Lin Shuqian''s heartbroken appearance, but also some couldn''t bear it.


    As a woman, she knows that it''s not easy for women, especially in the harem where they eat people and don''t spit bones.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Xinxin''s expression while crying. At this time, the atmosphere has set off. She turns her eyes and faints.


    Murongjie was startled and went to call the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin walk out of Qifeng palace and see xiaochunzi waiting at the door.


    Xiao ChunZi had been waiting here for a long time, and he came up quickly, "see your majesty, empress. Your highness said that he remembered something important. Please go there."


    "Get him out of here!" Murongjie is not angry and scolds. The queen is also very impatient after him, and gives xiaochunzi a look.


    Xiao ChunZi shrinks his neck and dares not go forward.


    Jia Xinxin followed murongjie and hesitated for a moment before asking, "Your Majesty, do you think what the Empress Dowager said is true?"


    "She won''t talk nonsense about her reputation."


    Murongjie is very clear that now Lin Shuqian''s foundation in this palace is to maintain the Empress Dowager''s reputation.


    And after being taken by the second prince, murongjie is also very suspicious of the character of his sons.


    "But It''s better to be careful. " Murongjie stopped, "go to Jingxia palace, let people go to the lake to salvage."


    Jia Xinxin immediately understood that if she could salvage Lin Shuqian''s jewelry, what she said was basically true.


    If it''s true, then


    Murongjie squints his eyes. The crown prince has been abolished. If this is true, the crown prince can''t stay in order to protect the Empress Dowager''s reputation.

 Chapter 53

    Murong Yanyu had planned how to win the sympathy of the emperor and the queen, but after waiting for a long time, he only waited for xiaochunzi.


    "Your Highness..." Xiaochunzi was very embarrassed. "The emperor and the empress went to Qifeng palace. When they came out, they looked very angry..."


    Murong Yanyu widened his eyes, "Qifeng palace? What did that bitch say to my mother and father? "


    Xiao ChunZi shook his head and whispered, "Your Highness, it''s better for you to be careful when you speak in the palace now."


    With that, xiaochunzi withdrew from the bedroom, ignoring the hysterical Murong Yanyu in the house.


    "Never mind, and Mr. Chen I''m going to ruin that bitch''s reputation! If you want to die, die together! No one wants to live alone! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Chen woke up again, he lay in a wilderness.


    He rubbed his head and recalled the experience of these days, like a nightmare.


    He obeyed His Royal Highness''s orders and went out of the palace to find the man to help, but he was attacked not long after he left the palace.


    When he woke up, he was blindfolded, tied hands and feet, lying in a carriage.


    After bumping for many days, the carriage finally stopped and left him in the wilderness.


    He staggered to his feet and saw that there seemed to be smoke in the distance.


    After so many days of starvation, his hands and feet softened and his hair fainted, and finally he fainted on the side of the road.


    When he woke up again, he was lying in a shabby hut, and an old man brought him a bowl of water.


    "Where is this, sir?"


    The old man looked at him suspiciously, then muttered a series of words that Mr. Chen didn''t understand.


    Mr. Chen looked at the old man and fell into boundless fear.


    He was taken to a place where he didn''t know the language. He didn''t know where it was. He couldn''t even do the most basic communication, let alone go back to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince was lying on the bed in despair, and the doctor had changed his consultation from three times a day to once a day.


    The eunuch''s attitude became very perfunctory, and Xiao ChunZi didn''t come much.


    These servants have always been the most familiar with the wind and the rudder. Now we can see from their attitude what their father and empress have done to him.


    "Your Highness." Xiaochunzi pushed open the door and followed more than a dozen people behind him.


    "What are you doing here! You dog slaves, I don''t want to see you! " Murong Yanyu yelled.


    Xiao ChunZi sneered for a long time and pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "My highness, don''t call yourself lonely any more. Your majesty has already ordered to abolish your crown prince position!"


    Murong Yanyu sat up on his upper body, shaking his hands and pointing at xiaochunzi. It took him a long time to squeeze out a word.


    "No way! You don''t want to cheat me


    "Your Highness, you''d better believe it." Hong Gonggong stood up behind Xiao ChunZi, holding a volume of imperial edict in his hand.


    "Your Majesty''s imperial edict, Murong Yanyu''s virtue is deficient, and the crown prince''s position will be abolished."


    "No way!!! You cheat me. I''m the eldest son of my father. My father can''t abolish me! "


    Murong Yanyu stood up and tried to take the imperial edict from Duke Hong, but his legs couldn''t support him at all, so he finally sat down on the ground.


    Hong Gonggong knew the whole reason of the matter, and naturally disdained Murong Yanyu.


    Originally, he could still be an idle prince, but he went to provoke the Empress Dowager. In order to preserve the reputation of the Murong family, his majesty naturally abandoned the prince.


    "Help your highness up, please."


    Two young eunuchs come forward to pull Murong Yanyu. Murong Yanyu is still struggling. The young eunuchs, no matter whether they hurt his highness or not, increase their strength on their hands.


    Hong Gonggong beckons, and a little eunuch comes in with a tray in his hand.


    "To serve your highness."


    Murong Yanyu looked at the small porcelain bottle on the tray in horror and hid in the bed trembling.


    "No way, my father can''t kill me. It must be that slut, it must be Lin Shuqian, that Slut Wants to kill me, right? "


    "Your Highness, you can''t call the Empress Dowager by her name."


    "Your Highness, you are your own son. How could your highness kill you?"


    Hong Gong turned around, waved to others and said, "what are you doing? Do it now


    "No -"

 Chapter 54

    Lin Shuqian took out Qi Mingxuan''s letter from under the flowerpot.


    Recently, they are exchanging information in this way.


    Qi Mingxuan took advantage of the opportunity to rectify the order of the palace, transferred a team of his own soldiers who had been with him for many years to the Imperial Guard, and took the opportunity to hide several spies in the palace.


    When Mr. Chen entered the palace, Qi Mingxuan got the news, and then the spy hid on the roof and listened to the conversation between Murong Yanyu and Mr. Chen completely.


    When Lin Shuqian got the news, he played a bitter drama for Qiang.


    Originally, she didn''t want to make it public because she was afraid that Murong Jie and Jia Xinxin would doubt the weak image she had created. But since Murong Yanyu forced her to this point, she had to destroy her image.


    Murong Yanyu is Murong Jie''s only son after all. Murong Jie didn''t kill him, but turned him into a fool.


    All the people in the prince''s mansion were expelled. Murong Jie gave Murong Yanyu a big house in the suburb of Beijing to settle down. He was destined to be a fool prince in his life.


    And that Mr. Chen was left in the northwest frontier, language barrier, he did not know this life can return to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian decided to stay in Qifeng palace and create a poor image of a victim.


    But the queen didn''t think so. She came early in the morning to say hello.


    Along with the queen was a three-year-old boy.


    "Liang''er, please say hello to the emperor''s grandmother."


    The little boy''s flesh looks like a dough. His big black eyes stare at Lin Shuqian. His eyes are full of curiosity.


    The empress was a little worried when she saw Murong Yanliang''s silly appearance.


    "Liang Er, what are you doing here?! Please say hello to the emperor''s grandmother


    Frightened by the stern tone of the queen, the little boy almost cried.


    But aunt Hongyou told him that no matter what happened, he couldn''t cry, otherwise the queen didn''t like him, and he would go back to the cold palace.


    "Well, he''s still young. I don''t blame him for being sad." Lin Shuqian waved to Murong Yanliang and said with a smile, "come here and let the sad family have a look."


    Murong Yanliang looked at the beautiful elder sister waving to him. Just after taking two steps forward, he suddenly thought of the empress and quickly turned back to see Jia Xinxin.


    See the queen nodded, Murong Yan Liang just went to Lin Shu shallow in front.


    Lin Shu touched Yan Liang''s head and took two preserves from the small table beside him.


    "What''s the matter with this child?"


    Lin Shuqian didn''t understand why the queen suddenly brought a little boy.


    "When I return to my mother, the child is really poor. My biological mother is living in the cold palace madly. I see that he is young and has no one to take care of him, so I keep him by my side."


    Lin Shuqian understood that the queen was ready to raise a child again.


    At Jia Xinxin''s age, it''s difficult for him to have a baby. It''s more convenient to get a prince from other concubines.


    Since we have to support them, we naturally have to choose one who is too young to remember, and whose biological mother is vulnerable.


    Lin Shuqian takes two more preserves and hands them to liang''er, feeling that he is really pitiful.


    The queen will not have any love for him, but only use and brainwash.


    What Jia Xinxin needs is an obedient successor to the throne, someone who can respect Jia Xinxin as empress dowager after Murong Jie''s hundred years.


    "The child loves it at home." Lin Shuqian showed a kind smile, "Lingxi, find a long life lock out."


    Jia Xinxin finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Before the crown prince angered the empress dowager, now if we want to establish a new crown prince, we have to make the Empress Dowager satisfied.


    Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "this child can be liked by the Empress Dowager. That''s his blessing. In the future, liang''er will accompany his grandmother."


    Murong Yanliang cleverly nodded, and then some doubts continue to look at Lin Shuqian with big eyes.


    Shouldn''t grandmothers be older than their mothers? How could she be a beautiful sister?

 Chapter 55

    "Mother, here''s another thing."


    Jia Xinxin adjusted her posture to make herself look more humble.


    Lin Shu shallow eyelid a lift, know this is something to beg oneself.


    "Liang''er, he just came to Jingxia palace. He is not familiar with many things, and I have many things that I can''t take into account."


    "I wonder if I can let Xiuning accompany lianger. Their sister and brother can talk together."


    Lin Shuqian understood that he was pleading for Murong Xiuning.


    Murong Xiuning had been jailed for several months before, and even the empress didn''t come to attend the banquet. Now that the prince had an accident, the empress remembered her daughter.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t want to let Murong Xiuning come out at all. It''s cheap for her to copy scriptures in advance last time. Why do you want to come out in advance now?


    Lin Shu shallow face show difficult color, "show rather before did wrong just was punished confinement, now come out ahead of time, I''m afraid long memory."


    "Mother, isn''t this a special situation? Even if you don''t love Xiuning, you have to love lianger. "


    Lin Shuqian It''s mean to threaten me with children.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the clever little boy who ate the fruit, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "In that case, let her come out. But she has to take good care of liang''er. If the AI family knows that she bullies liang''er, she will not be spared by the AI family! "


    Lin Shuqian''s tone is very serious, can''t help but let the queen for Murong Yanliang attention.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager really likes this little grandson.


    Seeing off the empress and Murong Yanliang, Lin Shuqian wrote a letter asking Qi Mingxuan to check Murong Yanliang.


    Two days later, Lin Shuqian waited for a reply.


    Murong Yanliang''s biological mother was just a maid in the prince''s mansion, but she didn''t get a place after being spoiled by Murong Jie.


    Murong Yanliang''s ranking is 17 or 18. Even Qi Mingxuan''s spies can''t find out how little attention he has.


    After entering the palace, Murong Yanliang''s mother and son were also ignored. They were thrown into a remote corner at random. They were bullied everyday, and even the palace maids didn''t take them seriously.


    In winter, because of the use of charcoal, Murong Yanliang''s biological mother was sick, and Yanliang was left alone. There was only a maid named Hongyou to take care of her.


    A few days ago, Murong Yanliang''s biological mother suddenly fell ill and was thrown into the cold palace, while Murong Yanliang was also taken to the Queen''s side.


    After reading these, Lin Shuqian squeezed the letter paper into a ball.


    It''s really Too much deceiving!


    Murongjie destroyed the life of an innocent girl because of his desire.


    Now I want to take advantage of the child, and even put the child''s biological mother into the cold palace.


    Lin Shuqian wrote a note that she wanted to see the maid in waiting named Hongyou.


    Lin Shuqian pressed the note on the flowerpot and suddenly felt a little curious.


    When did Qi Mingxuan take the note away?


    Every time Qi Mingxuan comes and goes, they communicate frequently recently, but she has never met Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shuqian was curious, so he quietly left a crack when he closed the window. Then I stood in front of the window and listened to the movement outside.


    An hour later, Lin Shuqian moved his stiff neck.


    Another hour later, it was already dark. The window is still quiet.


    Lingxi curiously looks at Lin Shuqian who has been sitting in front of the window for two hours and asks curiously, "what are you waiting for, madam?"


    "Shh, keep it down." Lin Shuqian turned back and made a silent movement.


    "Would you like to have dinner, madam?" Lingxi also lowered his voice.


    Lin Shuqian touched his stomach and was really hungry after waiting all afternoon.


    "Well, bring it."


    Even if it''s a meal, she has to stay here.


    After dinner, Lin Shuqian waited another hour, sleepy.


    Yawning, Lin Shuqian sighed helplessly.


    It seems that we can''t keep it today.


    She pushed open the window, gently raised the flowerpot, looked at it at random, and saw nothing under the flowerpot.


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    When did you take it?!


    Lin Shuqian: why do I think I can compete with general Qi


    Lin Shuqian closed the window. At the same time, there was a shadow on the tree in the backyard.


    Qi Mingxuan holds the note in his palm and laughs.


    His little sister is really cute.

 Chapter 56

    Murong Xiuning''s confinement has been lifted, she also took the initiative to come to Qifeng palace.


    This is the first time Murong Xiuning has come to Qifeng Palace on her own initiative. Lin Shuqian should be looking for trouble for her understanding.


    Lin Shuqian took the rhinoceros and worked out more than a dozen emergency plans to ensure safety before Murong Xiuning came into the house.


    Different from what was expected, Murong Xiuning didn''t make a fuss as soon as she entered the room. Instead, she gave a salute and began to sit in a daze.


    Lin Shuqian:??? It''s not the same as what we said.


    Lin Shuqian had to take the initiative to speak, "Xiuning, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Murong Xiuning nodded, looking hesitant.


    "Say what you want." Lin Shu shallow don''t want to continue and show rather deadlocked, then wave to let the palace maid down.


    Murong Xiuning stretched out her hand and pointed to Lingxi, "you also go down."


    Lingxi is very embarrassed to look at Lin Shuqian, for fear that he went down for a while, the house fight, Empress Dowager suffer.


    But Murong Xiuning is very insistent, as long as Lingxi does not go down, she will not say anything.


    Lin Shuqian had no choice but to let Lingxi go down.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Murong Xiuning relaxed a little.


    "What are you doing here today?" Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Xiuning, some elusive her mind.


    "I..." Murong Xiuning didn''t know how to speak.


    "If you''re OK, go out." Lin Shuqian has no manners of white Murong Xiuning one eye, this person inexplicably runs to oneself here waste time is how to return a responsibility?


    Murong Xiuning hesitated for a long time, but still stood up.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Lin Shuqian noticed the change in Xiuning''s tone. She no longer used honorifics, and her attitude became strong.


    Lin Shuqian is also impolite, "if you have a word, just say it."


    "I want to ask you, what is your relationship with Qi Mingxuan?"


    Murong Xiuning stares at Lin Shuqian tightly for fear of missing her every tiny expression.


    Lin Shuqian''s hair stood up for a moment.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Shuqian stands up directly and stares at Murong Xiuning coldly.


    "Ai Jia is the Empress Dowager of Dayi. You''d better be careful when you say that."


    "If someone tries to slander AI Jia''s reputation, even Princess Xiuning, for the sake of Dayi''s reputation, AI Jia will not forgive you lightly!"


    Lin Shuqian''s conversation was full of momentum, which made Murong Xiuning dare not speak for a moment.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Xiuning no longer speak, got up and went to the door, personally opened the door.


    "If that''s all you''re going to say, don''t come back."


    Lin Shuqian''s attitude is obviously to see off the guests.


    "I, I don''t mean that..."


    Murong Xiuning went to the door and said in a trembling voice, "I have something else to do. Please close the door first."


    Lin Shuqian stood still, looking at Murong Xiuning coldly.


    "I didn''t make it clear. Close the door first!" Murong Xiuning was worried.


    "I said something wrong just now. Don''t be angry." Murong Xiuning directly reached out to pull Lin Shuqian, "I''m really wrong. Let''s come in and say it again, please Grandmother


    Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Xiuning''s eager appearance, then slowly released his hand on the door.


    Lin Shuqian returned to the house, Murong Xiuning followed him and closed the door.


    When they return to the room, Murong Xiuning looks at Lin Shu''s shallow face and finally gets up the courage.


    "I have a crush on Qi Mingxuan! But he used to like you... "


    Lin Shuqian:???


    She was just worried that she would be stigmatized, and that''s why?


    And how did Murong Xiuning suddenly fall in love with Qi Mingxuan?


    Murong Xiuning looked at Lin Shu''s expression and asked anxiously, "what''s the relationship between you two now?"


    Lin Shu shallow pick eyebrows, but the answer is not the question.


    "Before, your mother and empress intended to make up, but you didn''t like it. Why do you come to ask me now?"


    Murong Xiuning blushed when asked. She had not seen Qi Mingxuan at that time. How could she know that Qi Mingxuan would change so much now!

 Chapter 57

    During the period of confinement, Murong Xiuning has been staying in her bedroom, not knowing much about what happened outside.


    It wasn''t until two days ago when her confinement ended ahead of time that Murong Xiuning saw Murong Yanliang in Jingxia palace that she knew that the prince''s brother had an accident recently.


    Although she didn''t grow up with the prince''s brother when she was young, and her feelings were not very good, she was a brother and sister of a mother''s compatriots after all, and naturally had a relationship of both prosperity and loss.


    Murong Xiuning, however, felt that all this was due to the unfavorable protection of the guards, so he rushed to the camp to find Qi Mingxuan.


    When Murong Xiuning went, Qi Mingxuan happened to be training the guard. He beat several big men with big arms and round waists, which made Murong Xiuning dumbfounded.


    Before Qi Mingxuan went to Mobei, Murong Xiuning only met him twice. In addition, Lin Silan often laughed in her ears and seemed to mention how Qi Mingxuan pestered Lin Shuqian. Qi Mingxuan has always been a funny clown in Murong Xiuning''s mind.


    Which ever thought today, Qi Mingxuan is not only a handsome young man with high spirits, but also so brave. Murong Xiuning, who always thinks highly of herself, is suddenly moved.


    She was originally looking for trouble, but at this moment all the dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared, but was replaced by the little girl''s coyness.


    Murong Xiuning tangled for a long time, and finally did not come forward, but came to Qifeng palace.


    What she cares most about now is that Qi Mingxuan is very attentive to Lin Shuqian. As long as they are not related now, she will discuss with her mother when she goes back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian looks at Murong Xiuning''s shy and joyful expression, and suddenly feels that she is ready to come.


    Lin Shuqian is sweating for Qi Mingxuan in his heart. Murong Xiuning is so unruly and brainless that if he marries her, he won''t stop living in the future.


    But now Lin Shuqian has to draw a clear line with Qi Mingxuan.


    "Qi Mingxuan is the commander of the Imperial Guard. I''m the Empress Dowager. That''s my relationship with him. There''s nothing else."


    Murong Xiu rather obviously relieved, but still a little uneasy.


    "But he used to like you so much..."


    Lin Shu shallow support forehead, she is really innocent.


    Qi Mingxuan and Mu Rongping are the same. Although they like it, no one has ever asked her what she means.


    "That was ten years ago. What a child said is not enough." Lin Shuqian sighed, "besides, AI Jia is already the Empress Dowager. Naturally, she won''t think about these things any more."


    Murong Xiuning was completely relieved this time, and her heart was a little excited. "In this case, I''ll let my father and mother marry me!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Shuqian quickly stopped Murong Xiuning, "marriage is a matter for two people, don''t you ask Qi Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Murong Xiuning is very indifferent, "can he still say no to the emperor''s marriage? Besides, I''m so good. Why doesn''t he like me? "


    "Unless He still has you in mind


    Lin Shuqian quickly waved his hand, "no, you are very good. He will like you for sure."


    In order to preserve his reputation, Lin Shuqian betrays Qi Mingxuan without hesitation.


    Murong Xiuning nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Lin Shuqian with some sympathy.


    "It''s hard for you to be the Empress Dowager. I''m about my age, and I can''t like others any more."


    "Cough." Lin Shuqian put on airs and said solemnly, "Xiuning, you should pay attention to your own identity when you speak. Aijia is your imperial grandmother."


    "There are only two of us here, and you don''t have to hold on."


    After the conversation, Murong Xiuning doesn''t want to continue pretending the relationship between grandma and granddaughter with Lin Shuqian.


    She was willful and indulged since childhood, and now she doesn''t care much about the rules.


    Murong Xiuning was forced by her father and mother to pretend to be filial to Lin Shuqian. She wanted to be more awkward. Now it''s more comfortable to talk about it.


    Murong Xiuning relaxed, but Lin Shuqian did not dare to relax his vigilance. She even suspected that Murong Xiuning was sent by the emperor and queen to find out about her.


    Lin Shuqian continued to face sternly and said seriously, "the AI family really loves the former Emperor. Now that the former Emperor is gone, the AI family should abide by its duty."


    "What''s more, life in the palace is easy. Your father and mother take good care of you. The sad family also thinks this kind of life is very good."


    It''s reasonable. I don''t think people will make mistakes.


    Lin Shuqian was relieved.

 Chapter 58

    Murong Xiuning looks at Lin Shuqian and writes that I don''t believe him.


    Lin Shu shallow back to a love letter expression.


    "I''m tired. Go back." Lin Shuqian was tired.


    Murong Xiuning has some helplessness. Lin Shuqian has been the Empress Dowager for a long time, and she always shows the old lady''s look.


    She knew that Lin Shuqian would not speak the truth, so she would not say anything more.


    "You are not like Lin Shuqian I used to know at all."


    Murong Xiuning said this and turned to leave.


    Originally, the person she hated most in the whole capital was Lin Shuqian. Because Lin Shuqian was excellent and proud enough, she was the moon in the sky. As long as she was there, other girls would be gloomy.


    But now Lin Shuqian has no edge, as light as a clear water, can''t arouse the interest of others.


    She stayed in Qifeng palace all day. She was only one year older than herself, but she really had the smell of grandmother.


    Murong Xiuning began to sympathize with Lin Shuqian.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian never thought that he would be pitied by Murong Xiuning.


    She went back to her bedroom and wrote a letter to Qi Mingxuan, gloating to tell him the news.


    Qi Mingxuan as usual in the evening after Lin Shuqian bedroom, took out the letter from the pot.


    Even a calm person like Qi Mingxuan can''t help but gasp at the contents of this letter.


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes fell on the window of the bedroom, and there was a small shadow in the light of the candlelight in the room.


    That''s the one he fell in love with, but she didn''t know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin is very happy to hear that her daughter has a crush on Qi Mingxuan.


    "You see, I told you last time that you didn''t want to." Jia Xinxin pulled Murong Xiuning, but he was still a little worried, "do you really like him? Is that the right person? "


    "Mother!" Murong Xiuning was so ashamed that she stamped her feet. "Who can be as powerful as Qi Tongling among the guards?"


    Jia Xinxin nodded, and the group of people in the guard might not beat Qi Mingxuan alone.


    Jia Xinxin had a crush on Qi Mingxuan, but Xiuning didn''t want to, so she gave up the idea.


    Now that Xiuning is willing, it''s naturally the best.


    And since the prince''s accident, Jia Xinxin is looking for a new adopted son, while thinking about finding a new backer for Xiuning.


    Just recently, Qi Mingxuan has won the trust of murongjie. He is also an unmarried young talent. He is the best choice.


    "But..." Jia Xinxin is still worried, "didn''t you say Qi Mingxuan liked that person before?"


    "Not in the way" Murong Xiuning is very happy to show two small tiger teeth, "I went to ask Lin Shuqian, they two don''t matter."


    Jia Xinxin widens her eyes and is frightened by Xiuning''s abrupt action.


    "How can you ask her that?" Jia Xinxin pulls Xiuning and lowers her voice.


    Murong Xiuning doesn''t care. "She said it doesn''t matter Qi Mingxuan was only ten years old when he left Beijing. I think it was all children''s mischief


    "I''m not talking about it." Jia Xinxin gave Xiuning a hard wring on her arm. She only blamed herself for spoiling her daughter and not having a heart.


    "You must remember that she is your grandmother now, and you must never say such things again. If it''s heard, it''s a big deal. "


    Murong Xiuning looked at the empress without knowing why. Jia Xinxin sighed, touched her little daughter''s head, and said, "don''t go to see her in private in the future."


    "But you have to tell the empress how she answered you when you asked him this question?"


    In the past, Lin Shuqian performed well, but his recent actions were more high-profile than before, which made Jia Xinxin a little uneasy.


    Xiuning recalled for a moment, and replied honestly, "she said that she had nothing to do with Qi Mingxuan, and she adored the emperor''s grandfather, and she thought the life in the palace was very comfortable and good."


    Jia Xinxin just nodded, so it seems that Lin Shuqian is still in peace.


    Since Lin Shuqian is so sensible now, she will send some silk, gold, silver and jade back. As long as people are honest, it''s not a big deal to spend more money.


    "Mother, don''t worry about her. What about me and Qi Mingxuan..." Murong Xiuning brought back the topic.


    Jia Xinxin pondered for a while, "I said this matter to your father in the evening. He always loves you. I think he won''t refuse."


    "I''ll invite the princess of the town into the Palace tomorrow." Jia Xinxin looked at Murong Xiuning''s lovely face and said with a smile, "Xiuning is the most noble girl in the world. Which man doesn''t like you?"

 Chapter 59

    Qi Mingxuan''s letters to Lin Shuqian usually reply to Lin Shuqian''s questions. Every time is a very short few words, concise words, reading letters can read people shiver.


    But this time, Qi Mingxuan wrote two pieces of letter, saying one thing: he didn''t like Princess Xiuning, so he asked Lin Shuqian to help him stop.


    Lin Shuqian is in a dilemma. She is just a empress dowager without real power. How can she interfere in the princess''s marriage?


    In particular, Jia Xinxin had intended to match Qi Mingxuan and Murong Xiuning before, but Xiuning didn''t want to do it. Now Xiuning wants to, so the queen will be very happy.


    But thinking about it, Lin Shuqian is not good to refuse Qi Mingxuan. After all, Qi Mingxuan has helped her a lot recently.


    Since I got in touch with Qi Mingxuan, many things have become more convenient. If Qi Mingxuan really becomes the emperor''s son-in-law, he will become a person from the emperor''s side, and will never join hands with her again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shuqian decided to do it. Anyway, Qi Mingxuan doesn''t want to, and she doesn''t want to break up other people''s marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    The number of people coming to Qifeng palace every morning has been expanded to three.


    Liang''er sits beside Lin Shuqian and eats fruit. His big eyes are full of happiness. Every day, his happiest time is to greet the Empress Dowager.


    The mother is fierce every day. She only emphasizes how good she is to herself, but she seldom gives him a smile. The third sister often dislikes him and sends him to play after a few words.


    Only the emperor''s grandmother would fondly touch his head, sometimes hold him, praise his intelligence, and give him fruit or snacks.


    There are many things a three-year-old doesn''t understand, but he still knows who is good to him and who is bad to him.


    "Queen, yesterday Xiuning came to AI''s palace. Do you know that?"


    Lin Shuqian looks at the queen and Xiuning, and there is obviously blame in her eyes.


    "Xiuning told me." Empress honest answer, but in the heart elusive Lin Shu shallow intention.


    "Xiuning, she is not young. She should know what to say and what not to say." Lin Shu shallow stares at Murong Xiuning, the tone is very dissatisfied, "yesterday those words fortunately no one heard, otherwise spread out to who is not good."


    Lin Shuqian specially put forward today, just to set out his position.


    Her identity is very sensitive. If she is not careful, she will be suspected. In addition, because of the prince''s accident, Lin Shuqian has to be vigilant and doesn''t want any gossip.


    The empress hears this words, hastily answer a way, "mother empress, I already taught Xiu Ning yesterday.". She''s a spoiled child. She''s a little brainy. Don''t worry about it. "


    "I don''t blame her for being sad." Lin Shu sighed, "I just want to live a plain life, and I don''t want to have any waves."


    Lin Shuqian''s heart was like stagnant water, and his eyes were dim without any brilliance.


    "And Xiuning is old enough to talk about marriage. It''s just that she doesn''t pay attention in the palace at this time. After getting married, others may not tolerate her as much as we do."


    Lin Shuqian was sincere when he said that he seemed to be really planning for Murong Xiuning''s future.


    Queen: "what the mother said is that I will talk more about her."


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, and then said, "but Xiuning and Qi Tongling''s business, I feel that we can''t act too hastily."


    The empress and Murong Xiuning are all on the alert. What does the empress mean by this?


    Lin Shuqian: "the AI family thinks that Qi Tongling came down from the battlefield, and his temperament may be different from that of the literati in Jingzhong. It''s said that Qi Tongling killed people on the battlefield. It''s frightening to think about it... "


    When Lin Shuqian said this, his body shook involuntarily, as if he was really afraid.


    Originally, Murong Xiuning thought that Qi Mingxuan''s young general was very brave, but Lin Shuqian reminded him that his back was a little chilly.

 Chapter 60

    The queen quickly defended Qi Mingxuan and said, "Qi Aiqing killed all the enemy troops. What''s so terrible?"


    "That''s what I said, but the AI family was still afraid. "Lin Shuqian shook his head and looked disgusted.


    Murong Xiuning, after all, is a young girl. She has a natural fear of blood and murder. Her previous worship of Qi Mingxuan has changed a little.


    Lin Shuqian saw Murong Xiuning''s pale face and said, "Xiuning, I don''t mean that. Qi Aiqing is certainly not a person who will kill people indiscriminately. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Ai Jia just means that you can get along with each other first. After all, it''s a woman''s life. It''s not easy. "


    Lin Shuqian said, the queen also followed calm for a while, before she was looking at Qi Mingxuan age appropriate, family background and good just want to make up, but if Xiuning don''t like or is not good to Xiuning, then forget it.


    Jia Xinxin: "Xiuning, your grandmother is right. Let''s get along and make a decision."


    The queen is also a little afraid, in case Qi Mingxuan is a hot temper, Xiuning is a spoiled, Wan together what conflict, she fostered Xiuning in Qi Mingxuan''s hand is more fragile than ants.


    If so, it''s better to find a scholar for Xiuning, just like the number one scholar Lin Silan married. Anyway, the imperial examination will be held next year, and it''s not too late to choose.


    Make up your mind, said the queen. "I''ll arrange for you two to meet in the Royal Garden later. You can see his character. "


    Lin Shuqian said hastily," the Queen really loves Xiuning the most. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan finished reading Lin Shuqian''s letter to him. As soon as he put it away, the emperor''s father-in-law Hong came.


    Hong Gonggong looks at Qi Mingxuan, no wonder he will be watched by the princess.


    "Qi Tongling, empress, please go to the Royal Garden after noon tomorrow."


    Although Qi Mingxuan already knew this matter, he was still in a tight face and looked unkind.


    "I have work to do. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go."


    "Well, what Qi Tongling said is wrong. The empress wants to see you, your majesty also agreed, otherwise also won''t let the old slave come to deliver a message, isn''t it? "


    Hong Gonggong is an old man in the palace. It''s the first time to see Xiang Mingxuan, a dull man. People like him can''t have a foothold in the Imperial Palace if they don''t have real ability.


    "Commander Qi, you are the commander of the imperial army. The most important thing is to obey your Majesty''s arrangement. Of course, your majesty is the first one to arrange your business. "


    "Well, I''ll go." Qi Mingxuan frowned and looked very reluctant.


    Hong Gonggong finished his speech and returned to murongjie''s side.


    At this time, the queen was having dinner with the emperor. Seeing that Duke Hong came back with a message, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qi Tongling naturally agreed." Hong Gonggong said with a smile, and then carefully looked at murongjie.


    "I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Just say it." Murongjie replied casually.


    Duke Hong saluted murongjie and Jia Xinxin before he said, "I saw Princess Xiuning grow up, and I hope she can find a good son-in-law. But when I saw this Qi Tongling, I was a person with a dull personality and no sense of style... "


    Murongjie recalled that every time Qi Mingxuan came to report his work, he always looked like he was stiff faced and spared no words. He didn''t seem to be easy to get along with.


    "Forget it, let Xiuning touch and have a look tomorrow."


    Murong Jie felt that it was impossible, but Murong Xiuning had to make her own decision.

 Chapter 61

    In the Royal Garden, Murong Xiuning and Qi Mingxuan stand side by side to see the koi in the pool.


    A gust of wind blows, Murong Xiuning feels a little cold.


    She and Qi Mingxuan have been standing here for a long time. During this time, they only said three words.


    Murong Xiuning: "Qi Tongling, the weather is really good today."


    Qi Mingxuan: "well."


    Murong Xiuning: "Qi Tongling, are there many affairs of the guard?"


    Qi Mingxuan: "well."


    Murong Xiuning: "Qi Tongling, you see there are so many Koi in this pond!"


    Qi Mingxuan: "well."


    If not for knowing that disabled people are not allowed to be officials, Murong Xiuning even suspects that Qi Mingxuan is actually a mute.


    Murong Xiuning is very depressed. She''s Princess Xiuning. Before, people took the initiative to talk to her. Why did she take the initiative to chat with others?


    Not to mention that the other party still loves to reply to her.


    Murong Xiuning had thought about it, looked up to see Qi Mingxuan''s tall and straight posture and handsome facial features, and felt that his heart was bumping in the deer.


    Maybe I just had a bad talk. Murong Xiuning began to reflect on herself. Then I decided to change my strategy and use questions.


    Murong Xiuning: "Qi Tongling, what are you thinking?"


    Qi Mingxuan: "eat fish."


    Murong Xiuning:??? "You don''t mean to eat these Koi, do you?"


    Qi Mingxuan: "well."


    Murong Xiuning: "but they are Koi. They are used to see. How can they eat?"


    Xiuning showed a pair of innocent and lovely expression, looking at Qi Mingxuan with the innocent big eyes like deer.


    Qi Mingxuan turned his head and looked at Murong Xiuning''s small face, showing a stiff smile.


    Qi Mingxuan: "when we march and fight, sometimes we eat everything before we get food."


    Qi Mingxuan a change just now of cherish words such as gold, words suddenly become more up.


    "Once we were trapped in a valley for half a month, and when we had finished eating all the dry food, we caught the voles in the mountains to eat. At that time, we did not dare to make a fire. We were afraid that the smoke would attract the enemy, so we had to eat raw food."


    Murong Xiuning: ouch -


    "another time, our food and grass were burned, and everyone was starving. They would eat anything they could eat. I''m a general, and they''ll give me a small amount of meat. "


    Murong Xiuning: "didn''t you say there was no food? How can there be meat? "


    Qi Mingxuan showed his white teeth. "There''s meat of wild animals. It''s said that There are others... "


    Murong Xiuning: ouch Oh


    "Qi Aiqing, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go first!"


    Murong Xiuning, who dares to stay more, staggers away.


    She doesn''t want to see Qi Mingxuan again in her life!


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Xiuning ran to a pavilion in the imperial garden. At the moment, Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin were sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.


    Lin Shuqian saw Murong Xiuning run back in panic, some curious, "how come back so soon? No more talking? "


    "No No Murong Xiuning repeated Qi Mingxuan''s words just now.


    When Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin hear this, they both cover their heart and feel a little nauseous.


    Lin Shuqian first eased over and comforted, "Xiuning, maybe Qi Tongling is joking with you. How can anyone eat human flesh?"


    Murong Xiuning thought of Qi Mingxuan''s face, shook his head and said, "he''s not a joker."


    Jia Xinxin is also palpitating, covering her heart, pulled Xiuning, "even if I saw you today, I''ll be far away from such a terrible person in the future."


    Murong Xiuning hurriedly nodded and agreed to come down, let alone meet, even think of Qi Mingxuan, she felt scared.


    Thinking of this, Jia Xinxin looked at Lin Shuqian''s eyes with a trace of gratitude, "fortunately, thanks to your grandmother''s reminder."


    Before Xiuning vowed to like Qi Mingxuan, she almost agreed to come down directly.


    Lin Shuqian looked at their mother and daughter''s expression, quietly put up the cup, pretended to drink tea, in fact, is to use the cup to block his smile.


    It seems that her plan to scare Murong Xiuning away by letting Qi Mingxuan deliberately tell some bloody stories succeeded.

 Chapter 62

    Although Murong Xiuning said that she didn''t want to see Qi Mingxuan again, Lin Shuqian was not at ease, so he observed for another two days.


    These days, Murong Xiuning''s face is not very good. When she came to ask for her good morning, she yawned all the time.


    Lin Shuqian sees Murong Xiuning''s two pieces of dark green at the moment. He turns to see the queen. It''s no better than Murong Xiuning.


    Only Murong Yanliang is still clever to eat fruit, and knows nothing about what happened.


    "Xiuning, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well?" Lin Shuqian knows well and asks.


    "Well..." Murong Xiuning has not slept well for three days, so her reaction is slow.


    These days, Murong Xiuning will have nightmares as soon as she falls asleep. In the dream, Qi Mingxuan turns into a ghost, and she smiles at her all the time.


    Then she would wake up in the middle of the night and let people light up all the lights in her bedroom.


    Lin Shuqian turned to look at Jia Xinxin, "queen, this child can''t be Are you scared? "


    Jia Xinxin nodded anxiously. To be honest, she had nightmares at night.


    Lin Shu shallow sighed tone, these women in the palace heart bear ability how so weak, casually nonsense two stories can be scared like this.


    Fortunately, she liked to listen to ghost stories since she was a child. The more she listened, the more daring she was. The two things Qi Mingxuan said were made up by Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian pulled a fake smile, "in this case, you also go back to rest early, and then let the doctor prescribe some tranquilizing drugs."


    After that, Lin Shuqian complained, "the AI family has not been able to sleep well these days. They all blame Qi Tongling. Why don''t they talk about those scary things? "


    hearing Lin Shuqian mention Qi Mingxuan, the queen and Xiuning shiver unconsciously.


    Disgusted, Murong Xiuning and some sympathy at Lin Shuqian.


    Miss Lin is so pitiful. What kind of monsters used to like her. I knew Qi Mingxuan was such a person. They shouldn''t have laughed at Lin Shuqian about it before.


    In the face of the sudden sympathy, Lin Shuqian doubts again. What''s the matter with Murong Xiuning recently? Good why suddenly look at her with this kind of eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian lies on the bed at night, thinking about what happened recently, staring at the curtain over his head.


    Suddenly, a sound came from outside the window. It was the sound of the flowerpot being moved.


    Lin Shuqian suddenly came to the spirit, barefoot jumped out of bed, trotted to the window, opened the window.


    Outside the window, Qi Mingxuan dressed in black looks at Lin Shuqian calmly, without the panic of being caught.


    "I have you at last!" Lin Shuqian looked at Qi Mingxuan with joy and said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re great." Qi Mingxuan praised.


    As for the fact that he deliberately made a sound and wanted to lead Lin Shu to see one side, naturally he would not say it.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Qi Mingxuan curiously and asked, "when do you usually come here? Why haven''t I heard a voice? "


    "The time is not fixed, mostly later than today."


    Lin Shuqian showed such an expression that he was proud of catching Qi Mingxuan today.


    Lin Shuqian looks up at Qi Mingxuan''s face. At this time, the candle is flickering in the room. Qi Mingxuan''s facial features are softer and unreal under the yellow light.


    No wonder Murong Xiuning will take a fancy to Qi Mingxuan. His face is really beautiful now.


    But Qi Mingxuan''s temperament is a little too cold. It''s hard to get close to it.


    "Murong Xiuning should not come to you again in the future."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded. Murong Xiuning''s embarrassment at that time could explain everything.


    Qi Mingxuan: "I found the person you are looking for. I will take you to see her tomorrow."


    Lin Shuqian remembered that she had asked Qi Mingxuan to find Murong Yanliang''s maiden named Hongyou. Later Xiu Ning this kind of thing interposes, delayed a few days.


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "OK."


    Qi Mingxuan: "wear more tomorrow."


    Lin Shuqian just reflected that she had just jumped down from the bed and was still wearing the inner garment when she was sleeping.


    Looking down, the inner garment was a little messy, and the neckline was slightly open.


    She even chatted with Qi Mingxuan in this image for a long time.


    Lin Shuqian is embarrassed to pull up his clothes. When he looks up again, he finds that the window is empty.


    Lin Shuqian What''s the matter with this man? Can''t he say goodbye?

 Chapter 63

    The next night, Lin Shuqian said early that he wanted to go to bed, and drove people out of the bedroom.


    She changed her clothes and stood by the window. When it was about the same time as last night, there was a light knock outside the window.


    It''s Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shuqian opened the window and saw Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    "Here you are." Lin Shu smile, look a little eager to try, "let''s go!"


    With that, Lin Shuqian did not care about the image of the Empress Dowager. He moved the chair that had been prepared too early and was ready to turn over the window.


    Qi Mingxuan takes a look at her and reaches out to stop Lin Shuqian.


    "Put the chair back."


    Lin Shuqian:???


    "The chair by the window is easy to suspect."


    Lin Shuqian thinks what Qi Mingxuan said is reasonable, so he moves the chair back to its original position.


    But when she came to the window again, Lin Shuqian was in trouble. The edge of the window was higher than her waist. She was wearing a skirt, and it was inconvenient for her to move. If she didn''t have a chair, how would she go out?


    If she climbs out with both hands and feet, the image of the Empress Dowager will be destroyed too much.


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian standing in front of the window and holds his shoulder with a hand.


    Lin Shuqian:??? What''s this for?


    Have not yet reacted to come over, Lin Shu shallow was put forward by Qi Ming Xuan directly.


    Lin Shuqian:!!! How did I get out of here?!


    Qi Mingxuan ignored Lin Shuqian''s surprised eyes, stretched out his hand to close the window, and then ordered to Lin Shuqian, "hold me."


    Lin Shuqian knows that Qi Mingxuan is taking her to fly.


    This time Lin Shuqian is not shy. He reaches around Qi Mingxuan''s waist.


    Qi Mingxuan looks down at Lin Shuqian and embraces her.


    "Hold tight."


    Qi Mingxuan ordered a, hand slightly hard, and then a foot pedal, with Lin Shu shallow on the roof.


    He stamped on the roof a few steps, then jumped to another roof.


    Lin Shuqian: have fun!


    The last time Qi Mingxuan took him, Lin Shuqian didn''t have much experience. He closed his eyes motionlessly for fear of falling.


    And this time Lin Shu shallow courage but become a lot bigger, curious to open his eyes, at the same time feel the wind blowing in his ears.


    What appears in front of Lin Shuqian at the moment is a palace with completely different perspectives.


    The original high and oppressive palace walls were trampled by them, and the palace became very unreal from this point of view.


    There are groups of maids and eunuchs in the palace. Some of them are in a hurry to do errands, some of them walk around, and some of them even hide in the corner.


    Qi Mingxuan with Lin Shuqian all the way west, gradually away from the palace in the most busy area. There are fewer palace lanterns and fewer people.


    Lin Shuqian knew that the west side of the palace was the most lifeless place in the palace. It was far away from the east side where the empress lived. What he did was dirty work and hard work. What he lived in was the lowest rank palace people.


    This is where the xinzheku is, and there is also the cold palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan finally landed in a yard that looked very desolate.


    Lin Shu fell to the ground and naturally released his hand holding Qi Mingxuan and began to look at the courtyard.


    The yard looks small, but nobody takes care of it. The roadside is full of wild grass growing wantonly, and there is a musty smell around.


    There are only two dim lanterns in front of the gate and a low house in the yard, emitting weak light.


    Lin Shuqian can''t help but hold her arms tightly. The despair from this place makes her shudder.


    "Where is this?"


    "Cold palace."


    "Cold palace?" Lin Shuqian is very surprised. She is not surprised that Qi Mingxuan brought her to the cold palace, but she did not expect that the cold palace was like this.


    It''s more terrifying than she thought.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian thought the cold palace was an ordinary palace, but there were few things in the room, and there were no servants. It was just cold and quiet, but now the courtyard looked like the wood room of Lin''s house.


    No wonder many people who live in the cold palace, even if they are normal when they come in, will become crazy when they go out. Anyone who has seen the splendor of other palaces will fall into despair and madness in such a place.

 Chapter 64

    "Red pomelo lives in the cold palace?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, pointed to the low house, "Qin GUI people also live there."


    Lin Shuqian was puzzled for a moment, and then he reflected that Qin Guiren must be Murong Yanliang''s biological mother.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t say much and walked towards the hut.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." Qi Mingxuan knocked three times on the door of the low house, and soon the door opened.


    Red pomelo looking at Qi Mingxuan, respectfully salute, "adult, you come."


    Qi Mingxuan: "I''ll bring someone to see you."


    Red pomelo nodded and asked people in.


    When Lin Shuqian came into the room, he saw that there was only a dim little oil lamp in the room. The little flame on the oil lamp seemed to go out at any time.


    In such a candlelight, Lin Shuqian can only barely let himself not hit the table, the rest of the more simply can not see clearly.


    "The noble man is asleep." Red pomelo lowered his voice and looked anxiously at the back room.


    "My Lord, is that the girl you said to come to see me today?"


    Red grapefruit also can''t see Lin Shuqian''s face and clothes, otherwise she will find that the young girl sitting in the room at this time is a noble person with high status.


    However, since the red pomelo did not see, Lin Shuqian is not willing to say more.


    "You are sister Hongyou." Lin Shu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s me. Girl, what can I do for you Red pomelo is very curious. She has been very curious since this adult came to her.


    She has been following Qin Guiren for so many years. She knows that Qin Guiren is not in favor. They usually can''t even see their concubines. How can an adult come to her suddenly.


    But they are very quiet. No matter who they are, they dare not refuse.


    "I''m here today to ask about the eighteen princes."


    Recently Jia Xinxin named Murong Yanliang as the 18th prince.


    Red pomelo heard the girl mention the little prince, tears fell down.


    "It turns out that the little prince ranks 18..." Red pomelo wiped away her tears, then asked, "I don''t know why the girl asked about the little prince?"


    Lin Shuqian hesitated for a moment, "I''m the person beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is quite fond of the eighteen princes. Then she sent me to ask for the news."


    "The Empress Dowager likes the little prince That''s great. "


    Red pomelo has been worried about the little prince''s bad life, or being bullied. Now that she is liked by the empress dowager, her life will be better.


    "The Empress Dowager wants to know, how was the 18th Prince before? What''s the matter with Mr. Qin? "


    Lin Shuqian remembers that what the queen told her was that liang''er''s biological mother was so crazy that she had no one to take care of her, so she took him to her side.


    But Lin Shuqian didn''t believe the Queen''s words, so he came to Hongyou to check.


    Red pomelo and carefully looked at the room, asked in a low voice, "noble in the room to rest, let''s go outside to say."


    Lin Shuqian agreed to come down, and the three went outside together.


    Red pomelo gently closed the door and came outside. At this time through the moonlight red pomelo to see Lin Shuqian dressed up, is not a low status person.


    What''s the name of this sister? "Red pomelo looked at Lin Shuqian, and always felt that her bearing was not like a palace maid.


    "My name is Lingxi. I''m the maid next to the Empress Dowager."


    I see. Red pomelo nodded, all said the Empress Dowager is the most noble, presumably only the Empress Dowager''s close maid can have such outstanding temperament.


    "Sister Lingxi, the little prince has always been taken care of by the noble and me." Red grapefruit think of the past days, showing a bitter smile with happiness, "our days are hard, the month is often people buckle, but we are tight with the little prince''s food."


    "The little prince has always been very clever and sensible. He knows how to love people. At that time, noble people often said that the little prince must be promising when he grows up, and then we will have a good life. "


    At this point, red pomelo tears down again, "but But a noble man may not be able to wait until this day. "

 Chapter 65

    When murongjie was the prince, red pomelo followed Qin Guiren.


    At that time, the Qin noble was in the prince''s mansion, and he didn''t even have a reputation, and he was the only one who was waiting on him.


    The little prince is the only hope of Qin Guiren. Qin Guiren firmly believes that as long as the little prince grows up, she can break away from the cage of despair.


    Unexpectedly, a few days ago, the empress suddenly found Qin Guiren and wanted to keep the little prince in Jingxia palace.


    On the one hand is the better growth environment for the little prince, on the other hand is the pain of separation of flesh and bone. After hesitating for a moment, Qin agreed to the Queen''s request.


    But unexpectedly, the empress asked Qin GUI Ren never to see the little prince again.


    The empress promised to bring up the little prince well, give the best education, and raise him as the crown prince, but the only requirement is that the Qin noble drink the bottle of madness in her hand.


    Qin GUI Ren drank the medicine without hesitation, and then became crazy, even hurt the little prince.


    Empress also very rightfully put the noble into the cold palace, and took the little prince away by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Lin Shuqian lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Red pomelo is also full of tears. She holds Lin Shuqian''s arm and pleads, "sister Lingxi, our little prince is the most obedient and sensible. Can you tell the Empress Dowager and ask her to take more care of the little prince?"


    "Good." Lin Shuqian''s voice is a little hoarse, "you also take care of Qin Guiren."


    Lin Shuqian feels powerless. Even if she knows that Qin Guiren is hard, she can''t help. If Jia Xinxin knows, she won''t do anything to Lin Shuqian, but Qin Guiren is doomed to have no good fruit to eat.


    Red pomelo nodded. At this time, there was a strange cry in the room. I didn''t know whether I was crying or laughing.


    Red pomelo flurried looked inside the house, is Qin Guiren wake up.


    "Go back and take care of it." Lin Shuqian motioned to Hongyou, "you can''t tell others about what I''ve been here today. It''s not good for you to be known."


    Red pomelo nodded, and toward Lin Shuqian a gift, "thank you Lingxi sister."


    See red pomelo back to the house, Lin Shu shallow deep sigh.


    Qi Mingxuan stood beside Lin Shuqian, hesitated for a long time and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "It''s not easy to think of women in this palace." Lin Shuqian wiped his eyes, "Qin Guiren is willing to turn himself into a madman for his children."


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian with Yu Guang, and doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    After a while, Qi Mingxuan said, "no one in the world is easy."


    Finish saying tone one meal, took some ridicule, "in addition to Murong family''s person."


    Lin Shu shallow tilted his head to look at Qi Mingxuan, there is a sense of examination in his eyes.


    "Do you know that you, as a minister, will be beheaded if you say that?"


    And Lin Shuqian doesn''t understand why Qi Mingxuan is so dissatisfied with the Murong family. As soon as he returned to the capital, he mastered murongjie''s most trusted Imperial Guard and was regarded as a confidant by the emperor, which was the envy of many people in the world.


    Qi Mingxuan did not answer Lin Shuqian''s words, he raised his head to look for the north star in the night sky.


    That''s the direction of Mobei.


    He has been in Mobei for nearly ten years. He has seen the cruelty of war and the sufferings of the people. When the emperor in the capital gave a big banquet, the hungry people on the border could fight for a sweet potato.


    Every time he fought bloody battles and rushed to the front, he wanted to end the costly war as soon as possible and let the people on the border live a stable life.


    As a result, after ten years of fighting, the Murong family rewarded him by robbing him of the people he had always liked.

 Chapter 66

    In the end, Qi Mingxuan didn''t say anything, but extended his hand to Lin Shuqian.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan''s eyes in silence. She can only see a piece of starlight, but she can''t see what''s wrong with it.


    "What''s there?" Lin Shuqian asked curiously.


    Qi Mingxuan did not speak, but stretched out his hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Shuqian This person is really hard to talk about.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian returned to his bedroom and went out in his clothes.


    The maid in waiting outside the hall was shocked to see Lin Shuqian running out in the middle of the night.


    "Empress dowager, it''s cold outside." The palace maids are very nervous. If the Empress Dowager catches a cold, they will be charged with not taking good care of her.


    But Lin Shuqian shook his head, pointed to the distant sky and asked, "what direction is that?"


    The palace maid hesitated to see one eye, the honest reply way, "reply empress dowager, that is north."


    Lin Shuqian is a little curious. "How do you know that''s from the north?"


    The maid pointed to the horizon and pointed at the stars one by one. "Look, madam, there are seven stars over there. They are connected into a big dipper, that is, the Big Dipper."


    Lin Shuqian carefully identified for a long time, then vaguely saw the Big Dipper.


    It turned out that Qi Mingxuan had just seen them.


    The north is the direction of Mobei, a world that Lin Shuqian has never been to.


    "If the Empress Dowager is interested in the stars, I will ask the sky warden to send me a star map."


    "Don''t bother." Lin Shuqian didn''t want to trouble others because of his whim.


    But Lin Shuqian was interested in the little maid at the door. She looked like a stranger, but she could talk to her like a stream, and she knew a lot.


    Lin Shuqian: "what''s your name?"


    "Back to the Empress Dowager''s words, the maidservant''s name is thin snow."


    Lin Shuqian is very happy, "today''s answer is good, reward."


    Then Lin Shuqian went back to the house and called Lingxi to clean the side hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Shufei was holding her handkerchief and wringing her eyebrows to listen to the report.


    "Didn''t she enjoy the snow? Why did you send people to the side hall all of a sudden? "


    Shufei had a headache. She spent a lot of effort to avoid the Queen''s eyes and ears. In order to plug someone into the Empress Dowager''s side, she was dismissed by the Empress Dowager within a few days.


    Laifu is also very confused, "Niang Niang, does the Empress Dowager see any clues?"


    "What can she see?" Lady Shufei is very disdainful. Who doesn''t know that the Empress Dowager is the mascot of the harem to show you filial piety.


    "At her age, what''s the matter with the harem?" Shufei glanced at Laifu. "Maybe it''s the type of thin snow that doesn''t please the Empress Dowager. You can find some more people."


    Laifu answered, and then carefully added, "Niang Niang, the Empress Dowager invited empress Defei to Qifeng Palace today."


    "What?" Shufei eyebrows are standing up, you know the Empress Dowager has never been with concubines in the harem, how suddenly summoned the princess?


    And recently, the seventh Prince born to Shufei and the ninth Prince born to Defei are at the age of marriage. Both Shufei and Defei fall in love with the granddaughter of the grand master.


    They went to the emperor to make a decision. The emperor said that the granddaughter of the grand master was very good, and it was the same to marry any son.


    The empress didn''t like their concubines, so the lady decided on the Empress Dowager.


    Can be thousands of thousands of calculations, did not count to the Empress Dowager has been holding the thigh.


    Shufei patted the table, "Laifu, we also go to Qifeng palace."


    Laifu was in a bit of a dilemma. "Niang Niang, should we ask the empress for instructions first?"


    Shu imperial concubine Bai Lai Fu one eye, Kui he follows at oneself side so many years, brain still so not clever light.


    "It''s too late to find the queen!" Shufei didn''t care about Laifu either. She got up and went out.


    Laifu followed up in a hurry. He felt depressed. How could he fight with the empress of Defei just because of her impulsive nature?

 Chapter 67

    As expected, Shufei closed the door in front of Qifeng palace.


    "Report back to lady Shufei. The Empress Dowager said that no one will be seen." It''s a message without emotion.


    Shufei''s eyelids jumped straight. She pointed to the chariot of Defei, who was not far away, and asked with trembling quality, "what''s that?"


    Lingxi took a look, "it''s the chariot of empress de Fei."


    Shufei is more excited, "why can Defei go in, not our palace?"


    Lingxi face expressionless, "maidservant is just a messenger, Shufei Niang has any questions can directly ask the Empress Dowager."


    "Well, you let me in. I''ll ask the Empress Dowager myself." Shufei''s face was excited and she was about to enter.


    Lingxi moved a step horizontally, blocking the way of Shufei.


    "Lady Shufei, the Empress Dowager has said that nobody can be seen. Do you want to rush into Qifeng palace?"


    Of course, Shufei didn''t dare. Even if she gave her another 100 courage, she didn''t dare.


    Lingxi saw that Shufei didn''t speak, and told the little maid who was guarding the door, "keep an eye on the door. No one is allowed to come in without the permission of the Empress Dowager." Then Lingxi went back to the palace to wait on him.


    Shufei walked away two steps, and asked Laifu in a low voice, "what do you say that the Empress Dowager and Defei are discussing in the room? So mysterious. "


    Raffle shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Shufei is not satisfied with a white look at Laifu, is really a useless waste, ask what all don''t know, insert personal also was transferred away.


    "It must be princess de who wants to rob my future daughter-in-law. Our Palace won''t let her succeed!" Shufei stamped her feet and decided to wait behind the gate of Qifeng palace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the empress of imperial concubine De is also very confused in Qifeng palace, because she is dyeing Koudian for the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is still very fierce. She is not allowed to speak.


    The imperial concubine is very helpless, even she used to coquetry means, to this age is half of her empress dowager also can''t make out.


    Lin Shuqian closed his eyes, but he was very comfortable. On one side, the maid of honor hammered her legs, Lingxi peeled melon seeds for her, and Princess de dyed Koudian for her.


    Last time in the Jingxia palace, Lin Shuqian noticed that the imperial concubine''s Kou Dan was very good-looking.


    The most important thing is that she can be so angry to the lady.


    Who let the Shu imperial concubine hand stretch so long, unexpectedly return to oneself side plug a person of?


    Lin Shuqian said, I can''t be angry with her!


    but Lin Shuqian didn''t want to go too close to the princess, so today she specially adjusted a queen''s eye liner and waited for her to beat her leg, so as to show her innocence in front of the queen.


    Two hours later, Lin Shu''s nails were red and pure.


    She personally sent her to the door, and she was flattered.


    Then they saw the lady at the door.


    Lin Shuqian pointed at Shufei naively and asked, "who is that? How can I be at the door of my home? "


    The imperial concubine of Germany sees, isn''t this oneself dead enemy Shu imperial concubine? It''s so shameless to take the initiative to come and please the Empress Dowager.


    But Shufei never thought that she had won the favor of the Empress Dowager by virtue of her good skill of dyeing Codan. Today, she was alone with the Empress Dowager for most of the day!


    Although did not say a few words, but this is not important! Anyway, this round she has won Sufei.


    Defei''s proud chest and hands, a winner''s posture, made the lady who had been waiting outside for two hours angry enough.


    Shufei reorganized, arranged her dress, and went forward to greet Lin Shuqian, "see empress."


    Lin Shuqian glanced casually, didn''t even say "free flat body", then said to the princess, "today you also accompany the sad family for most of the day, go back to have a rest early. I''ll come to you another day. "


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow full face of tiredness, "Ai Jia also lack, Lingxi help AI Jia go back."


    Shufei was silly. The Empress Dowager took her as the air.


    It must be princess de who spoke ill of her in front of the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, how could the Empress Dowager be so hostile to her?


    Shufei mercilessly gouged out Defei, but Defei didn''t pay any attention to her.


    The imperial concubine in the heart ponders, next time dye what color of Kou Dan to empress dowager?

 Chapter 68

    After hearing the report, the queen put down her sachet.


    "The Empress Dowager likes to dye Koudian, so let her go."


    Originally, at Lin Shuqian''s age, it was time to love beauty. It was normal to dye a cardan.


    "But let Qifeng palace keep an eye on them. Don''t let them do anything else in the name of Ran Kou Dan." The queen asked.


    After thinking for a moment, the queen said, "let Lingxi come here in the evening."


    Before, she had been afraid that calling Lingxi would cause Lin Shuqian''s suspicion, but now only Lingxi could solve her doubts.


    How could the Empress Dowager suddenly be so dissatisfied with the always honest lady?


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Lin Shu to sleep at night, Lingxi wears a cloak and goes out from the back door of Qifeng palace.


    Someone had been waiting outside the door, and they went to Jingxia palace with Lingxi.


    Lingxi is brought into the side hall. The queen has been waiting for her. The person who is waiting for her is Lingxi''s godmother, mother Xiao.


    "See the queen." Lingxi takes off his cloak and salutes the queen with great respect.


    The empress nodded her head. Lingxi is really good. She is desperate to protect the Empress Dowager after several accidents. Now she has won the trust of Lin Shuqian.


    "My palace asks you, what has happened to the Empress Dowager recently?"


    Lingxi bowed his head and replied honestly, "tell the empress that the Empress Dowager is in a better mood recently. She began to make some things like kordan rouge, and let us choose some clothes with colors."


    The queen nodded. It''s half a year since the emperor left. Now it''s normal for Lin Shuqian to come out of grief.


    "I heard that Princess de went to Qifeng palace to dye the Empress Dowager with Koudian, but Princess Shu went to the Empress Dowager but didn''t see her. Why?"


    "The Empress Dowager said that she didn''t want to have too much contact with the concubines in the harem. She only invited her here because she saw that the Empress Dowager Codan was dyed well."


    The queen pondered for a moment, thinking that Lin Shuqian was a little modest.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back first." The queen waved her hand. As long as Lin Shuqian kept his peace, she would be relieved.


    But Lingxi didn''t retreat directly. Instead, she was eager to talk and stop.


    Mother Xiao saw it and went to the queen to remind her, "this girl seems to have something else to say."


    The queen noticed the expression of Lingxi and said curiously, "what else can I do for you?"


    Lingxi nodded and hesitated, "the empress seems to be suspicious of the empress recently."


    "What?" The empress stares big eyes, she always does concealment, Lin Shu shallow also is trust to her, how can suddenly start to suspect?


    "Niang Niang, the Empress Dowager watched the stars the other night and met a night maid named Bo Xue." Lingxi carefully looked at the queen, "the maid of honor in front of the Empress Dowager many times show off, intended to please the Empress Dowager."


    "The Empress Dowager thinks that the purpose of this call thin snow is not pure, so she asked the maid to send her to the side hall, but the Empress Dowager privately said to the maid that she suspected that thin snow was sent by the empress."


    The queen looked at mother Xiao and asked, "is that thin snow our man?"


    Mother Xiao shook her head decisively. "I''ve never heard of this man."


    "Besides, now that Lingxi has won the Empress Dowager''s trust, we don''t put any more hands in Qifeng palace to avoid being suspected by the Empress Dowager."


    "Fool."


    The point under the Queen''s finger is on the table. It seems that there are other people in the harem who want to insert hands into the Empress Dowager.


    Jia Xinxin hates the feeling that his chassis is coveted by others.


    What''s more annoying is that the person sent is not smart enough, which causes Lin Shuqian''s suspicion. As a result, Lin Shuqian suspects himself.


    Jia Xinxin is very angry and decides to find out the person who interferes.


    "Lingxi, you go back first. The Palace won''t look for you recently. You should be alert yourself. Don''t be suspected by the Empress Dowager." The queen asked people to give Lingxi a small treasure, and then sent Lingxi back to Qifeng palace.


    Lingxi returns to Qifeng palace, but Lin Shuqian hasn''t fallen asleep, waiting for Lingxi.


    Lingxi will just talk about the dialogue, and the small Yuanbao to Lin Shuqian see.


    Lin Shu shallow pie pie pie mouth, "so a little silver want to send a person, also too stingy."


    With that, Lin Shuqian takes out a small bag of Yuanbao from the cupboard and throws it to Lingxi.


    "Recently, let''s sit and watch the play. The lady is going to have a lot of bad luck."

 Chapter 69

    When Shufei heard that the Empress Dowager had summoned Defei, she quickly took people to Qifeng palace.


    But it''s too late to catch up with Shufei. Defei enters Qifeng palace, and she is stopped outside.


    Shufei is worried, but she can''t rush into the Empress Dowager''s Qifeng palace. She can only turn around and find a way.


    Waiting for a while, Shufei did not wait for the empress dowager, but ushered in the queen.


    The empress saw Shufei and asked with a smile, "how could Shufei be here today?"


    "My concubine came to greet the Empress Dowager."


    "Son of a bitch! Have you forgotten the words of our palace? " The empress glared angrily at Shufei. "Our Palace said that no one is allowed to disturb the Empress Dowager''s cultivation in Qifeng palace. Have you forgotten?"


    Shufei was very embarrassed. Of course she didn''t forget it. Now she wouldn''t stare at Qifeng palace every day if it wasn''t something.


    "Report back to empress dowager, Princess de has been running to Qifeng palace recently, so my concubine wants to say hello to the Empress Dowager." Shufei betrayed Defei without hesitation.


    But the empress didn''t think so. "Princess de was summoned by the Empress Dowager. If you didn''t summon the Empress Dowager to disturb her, the palace will not forgive you!"


    Jia Xinxin looks at Shufei viciously. Her people have found that Bo Xue is the one who Shufei sent to the Empress Dowager.


    Even if he interferes in Qifeng palace, he is also suspected. Jia Xinxin is very dissatisfied with Shufei.


    And Shufei suddenly shot, had to let Jia Xinxin doubt, Shufei exactly what purpose.


    "It''s unfilial for her to disturb the Empress Dowager''s cultivation for many times. This palace orders you to reflect on yourself. You are not allowed to go out for a month! "


    "The people around Shufei knew that the master had made a mistake and didn''t give any advice. Everyone played thirty boards and was punished into xinzheku!"


    The empress decisively and neatly sent off the lady and the people around her.


    A month''s time is enough for Jia Xinxin to find out the power of Shufei in the palace and get all her hands.


    Shufei looks at the queen with pale face. She doesn''t understand that she is just standing at the gate of Qifeng palace. She is punished so heavily.


    The eunuchs in the palace beside Shufei also knelt down. They finally got to the side of Chongfei. The queen beat them back to their original shape and never turned over.


    "Spare your life, empress!" Laifu took the lead in begging for mercy.


    "Shut up Mother Xiao came forward and slapped Laifu in the face. "If you disturb the empress dowager, don''t want your life!"


    The empress sneered, "Shufei, I heard that you are helping the seventh prince to get married recently? It''s inconvenient for you to go out recently. Let''s leave the wedding of the seventh prince to our palace! "


    "Don''t worry, our palace will find a good imperial concubine for the seventh prince. "


    the lady looked up at the queen in a dazed way. She saw that the queen looked down at her, and her eyes were full of ridicule and contempt.


    Shufei suddenly fell to the ground, tears streaming down.


    What did she do wrong. Even if he was punished like this, he would even involve the seventh prince.


    Jia Xinxin bent down, holding Shufei''s chin in one hand, forced her to look up and look directly at herself. With her long fingernails, the other hand slipped gently across Shufei''s face, leaving a red mark.


    "The back palace is the site of our palace. If you can''t learn how to make Koudian rouge, don''t stretch your hand so long."


    The queen fingers hard, sharp nails pierced the lady''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qifeng palace, Lin Shuqian has no idea what happened outside. At this time, she is trying out the rouge made by Princess de herself.


    "Empress dowager, this Rouge was made by my concubine. It took ten days!"


    "The Empress Dowager''s skin is good. It must be the best to use this one!" she said


    Lin Shu took the rouge with a smile. The color was authentic and the taste was good.


    "It''s hard for you." Lin Shuqian took other people''s things and naturally had a good attitude.


    The Empress Dowager has been here several times. She has mastered the Empress Dowager''s temper. As long as she focuses on the rouge powder, the Empress Dowager can talk to her.


    "The Empress Dowager is serious." "The imperial concubine full face flatters smile," minister concubine is studying flower water recently, wait to study good to send to mother empress


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, turned his head and let people give a lot of things to the princess.

 Chapter 70

    Princess de returns to Fuhua palace and asks people to put away the things bestowed by the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, you are the first one in the harem," the maid beside her said with a smile as she pinched her shoulder


    Princess de yawned sleepily and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager thinks highly of me, just for my craft."


    Defei knew that it was easy to overturn when she played tricks in the harem, so she held murongjie''s thigh tightly, so she spent all her thoughts on beauty.


    Princess De is clever and skillful. She often brings forth new ideas and leads the trend of the capital from time to time. Let''s say that the kordan she made is bright and durable. She didn''t give any recipe to many people who asked her for it.


    The Empress Dowager is young, just like these age, recently several times to find her in the past, not to do nails or to see rouge, also made an appointment to give the Empress Dowager a few days to send her homemade beauty cream.


    "Niang Niang, no matter what the Empress Dowager''s purpose is, you are now the closest person to the Empress Dowager in the harem!" The palace maid lowered her voice. "Today, the lady of Lady Shu was punished by the queen outside Qifeng palace. It seems that the seventh prince will not rob the granddaughter of the grand master with the ninth Prince again."


    "Niang Niang, as long as you mention a few words in front of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will certainly speak for you, and the wedding of the ninth prince will be finished."


    Defei frowned and stopped the maid''s hand.


    "You go down."


    "Don''t say these words any more. I won''t say them when I go to see the Empress Dowager."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. As for the marriage of the ninth prince, it''s up to the empress to decide. You don''t have to mention it again in the future."


    The imperial concubine rubs her temple, and the maid in waiting is the one sent by the queen to test herself. How many times is this?


    She doesn''t fight for power or profit, but she just wants to win favor. Why won''t the queen let her go?


    Defei was worried and didn''t sleep well all night. Now she had dark circles under her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He still stays in Qifeng palace every day. When it''s all right, he asks Princess De to come and do her nails.


    In the morning, the queen came with the 18 princes and Murong Xiuning to say hello. Murong Xiuning saw Lin Shuqian''s hand at a glance.


    Murong Xiuning was a little greedy, "the emperor''s grandmother You''re a pretty girl. "


    The queen glared at Murong Xiuning, "Why are you so unruly?"


    Lin Shuqian did not care about the smile, and then stretched out his green hand.


    Originally, Lin Shu''s skin was very white. Under the background of bright red Cardan, his skin became more white and ruddy.


    "It''s made by Princess de for AI''s family. She said that she used the secret recipe, and it won''t fade in ten days."


    Lin Shuqian is very happy. She stays in Qifeng palace all day, and she likes to see some colorful things.


    Murong Xiuning carefully looked at the queen, "empress mother, can you ask the empress de Fei to make one for me?"


    "Nonsense!" The empress stares at Xiuning again. Although she hates Defei, she is also Xiuning''s elder.


    "Well? Do you like it, too? " Lin Shu shallow mood is joyful, also become very easy to talk, "next time the German imperial concubine comes, I call you together!"


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Murong Xiuning quickly agreed to come down before the queen opened her mouth, and looked at Lin Shuqian a lot better than before.


    Lin Shu smiles and picks up a piece of sugar to amuse the 18 princes, but liang''er is always a little stuffy.


    "Is lianger ill?" Lin Shuqian curiously reaches out his hand and probes into Murong Yanliang''s forehead. The temperature is normal.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The child is OK." The queen said with a smile.


    "But..." Although Lin Shuqian couldn''t say it, he always felt that Murong Yanliang was not right.


    "Grandmother." Murong Xiuning took a look at his cheap brother and replied, "liang''er didn''t recite the poem well yesterday. He was beaten by his mother."


    Lin Shuqian pulled Murong Yanliang''s hand. Although the palm of his hand was not swollen, it was still a little red.


    It''s been a night and it hasn''t completely subsided. It can be seen how much the queen played last night.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the queen, looking rare serious, "queen, Liang Er is only three years old."

 Chapter 71

    Lin Shuqian sympathizes with Murong Yanliang, especially after knowing his life experience.


    Jia Xinxin is also at a loss. This is the first time she meets Lin Shuqian and talks to her in such a tone.


    Jia Xinxin hastily explained, "mother, liang''er, he doesn''t read the poem carefully. The master has taught the poem three times, but he still can''t recite it..."


    "Sir?" Lin Shu shallow a pick eyebrow, "Queen is Jia family come out?"? How old is Jia''s child


    Jia Xinxin lowered her head, "seven years old."


    After that, the queen quickly explained, "I want to study early. It''s always no harm."


    "Then you can''t hit him either!" Lin Shuqian is very angry, "when the queen is three years old, she may not recite a few poems. Why should she be so critical of a child?"


    Jia Xinxin was humiliated by Lin Shuqian.


    She didn''t want to be so fierce to Murong Yanliang, but she was worried!


    Although Murong Yanliang is cute and attractive, he is a bit dull and won''t please Murong Jie, so Jia Xinxin came up with this method.


    She crammed Murong Yanliang into the Royal School in advance, and told her husband to teach him how to be a good student, so that Murong Yanliang could show his intelligence and win Murong Jie''s favor.


    As a result, the child had recited the poem well. When he came to murongjie last night, he was nervous and only recited the first sentence. He couldn''t remember the last one.


    Although murongjie didn''t say anything, Jia Xinxin felt humiliated, so she beat Murong Yanliang with bamboo pieces.


    Lin Shuqian asks Lingxi to take Murong Yanliang down to apply the ointment, and then advises Jia Xinxin, "queen, I don''t mean to blame you, but I''m sad to see the child''s pain."


    "And if the child is so young, you are so strict with him. I''m afraid there will be a gap between your mother and son. That''s not good."


    Jia Xinxin also understood and said to Lin Shu with a smile, "I know."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t say anything more. Although she was older, she was younger. The queen, the mother of a country, was reprimanded by herself, and she lost face.


    Murong Xiuning sees her mother scolded by Lin Shuqian, not only not angry, but also funny.


    Who let in her mind, mother has been very strict? Now the mother is reprimanded for being too strict with liang''er. It''s like Lin Shuqian took a breath for himself when he was a child.


    Lin Shuqian was still in a tight face. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Murong Xiuning''s smile.


    Lin Shuqian:??? Are you still not Jia Xinxin''s own daughter?


    After a while, Lingxi comes back with Murong Yanliang''s medicine. Lianger doesn''t look so depressed at last.


    Lin Shuqian pulled liang''er and said softly, "liang''er, your mother won''t beat you again. If your mother bullies you, will you come and tell your grandmother?"


    Murong Yanliang opened his big eyes and nodded with great joy.


    Lin Shuqian smiles and touches liang''er''s face. He doesn''t know how the queen can handle such a lovely child.


    "But liang''er should be obedient and study hard." Lin Shuqian takes liang''er''s hand and leads him to Jia Xinxin.


    "Liang''er should be filial to his mother, and the queen should love liang''er, OK?"


    Jia Xinxin and Murong Yanliang at the same time obediently replied, "I know."


    Lin Shuqian returned to his seat with satisfaction.


    Although she knew in her heart that the person who poisoned Murong Yanliang''s mother was Qin Guiren, now the best choice for liang''er is to get close to the queen.


    As for other things, let''s talk about it later.


    Lin Shuqian waved and let them all go back.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian is ready to go back to rest, he hears someone talking at the door.


    "Grandmother." Murong Xiuning stood at the door, a little embarrassed, "you just said that the next time let the empress de Fei do Koudian for me, is it true?"


    Lin Shu shallow indifferent nodded, "I will cheat you."


    Murong Xiuning looked at Lin Shuqian with a little joy, still standing at the door.

 Chapter 72

    "What else do you want?" Lin Shuqian thinks Murong Xiuning''s recent attitude is very strange.


    It''s like Less hostile to her?


    "I''m going to invite some friends to enjoy the flowers in the Royal Garden tomorrow, and Lin Silan is coming too. You Is the emperor''s grandmother coming? "


    When Lin Shuqian received the invitation, he became alert.


    Last time she renovated Murong Xiuning and her little sisters in the royal garden. This time Murong Xiuning invited her, did she set a trap for herself?


    And her sister Lin Silan is coming, which is to kill her.


    However, Lin Shuqian has just been bored to grow mushrooms recently.


    "OK, I''ll go." Lin Shuqian smiles. Anyway, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land. If you have any tricks, I will not kill you!


    Murong Xiuning heard that Lin Shuqian agreed and laughed happily, revealing a small dimple.


    "Well, I''ll bring them here tomorrow, and then we''ll play together." Murong Xiuning finished and left with light steps.


    Lin Shuqian a face of doubt, how do you feel Murong Xiuning is not like calculating her, but like really invite her out to play?


    That''s the hell. You know, when she was not in the palace, the princess Xiuning never invited her.


    It seems that There is still a conspiracy.


    Lin Shuqian wrote a note under the flowerpot and asked Qi Mingxuan to visit the Royal Garden tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Lin Shuqian thought too much. Murong Xiuning really invited her to play.


    The reason is very simple. Murong Xiuning sympathizes with her.


    When Murong Xiuning told her little sister about the decision, several people thought Murong Xiuning was crazy.


    Jia Yufei thought for a long time and asked, "are you going to help us get revenge?"


    Hao Ning hastily blocked, "no, no, she''s the Empress Dowager now. If anything happens, we''ll be punished."


    Murong Xiuning looks naive, "why the accident happened, we just go to the royal garden."


    Mu Zhiyu looked at Murong Xiuning with some fear and said in a low voice, "princess, it can''t be the Empress Dowager who''s bored. Why don''t you ask us to play in the past?"


    Lin Silan heard a slap on the table, "how dare she? I''m here to assure you that I won''t let you lose money this time! "


    Murong Xiuning realized that people had misunderstood her.


    "You misunderstood me. I really want to invite her to play with me."


    Several people looked at Murong Xiuning in amazement, and Lin Silan even reached out to explore the temperature of Xiuning''s forehead.


    Xiuning patted Lin Silan''s hand and rolled his eyes. "I don''t have a fever. I think she is very poor. I just want to play with her."


    Several little sisters looked at each other, and finally began to pinch their thighs.


    They must be dreaming. Dreams and reality are opposite. That''s why Murong Xiuning said that


    Murong Xiuning looked at their expressions and stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "I mean it! She''s really pathetic


    Murong Xiuning took Lin Silan, "she''s your sister. Don''t you know her character? She''s been in Qifeng palace all day now, and she hasn''t been out for nearly a month. "


    Lin Silan thought about her sister''s restless character. It''s really pitiful to stay in the room all the time.


    "Let''s take her to the royal garden. You can talk with her, Silan. You are sisters."


    Lin Si LAN nodded and looked at Xiu Ning. She was serious.


    Several other girls looked at each other, decided to speak less tomorrow, low-key, not to provoke Lin Shu shallow on the line.

 Chapter 73

    Murong Xiuning with several good sisters came to the gate of Qifeng palace.


    Lingxi has been waiting at the door, see Xiuning princess came, quickly invited several people in.


    Among them, only Murong Xiuning and Lin Silan had been to Qifeng palace. When the others came to see the decoration of Qifeng palace for the first time, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    It''s decorated in a gloomy way. It doesn''t look like the yard where a young girl lives. It looks like the place where a 70 or 80 year old granny lives.


    Lin Shuqian actually found it on the first day when she came in, but the Qifeng palace is the bedroom of the empress dowagers of all dynasties, and it''s not easy for her to change it at will.


    Jia Yufei quietly walked behind Murong Xiuning, pulled her sleeve and asked in a low voice, "what should we say in a moment?"


    "Just as usual."


    Murong Xiuning recalled that Lin Shuqian was kind recently, and should not be difficult.


    Several people into the hall, together to Lin Shu shallow please, "see the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the five young girls standing in a row and looked down at his clothes.


    She seems too plain.


    Before the emperor''s funeral, she had been wearing plain clothes. Now I haven''t been out of Qifeng palace for a long time. I don''t know what colors are popular in the capital.


    "Get up." Lin Shu shallow tone with some unhappy.


    Several people looked at each other: finished Did they do something wrong to upset the Empress Dowager.


    Finally, Lin Silan took the lead to stand out, "empress dowager, today''s scenery is just right, let''s go to the royal garden to enjoy the flowers together!"


    Lin Shuqian did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, marries a champion to be remarkable? Now it''s not easy to speak.


    A few people see: finished The Empress Dowager was really angry.


    As a result, Lin Shuqian stood up and waved to several people, "let''s go, what are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    In early summer, the flowers in the royal garden bloom just right, and the color is also the most colorful.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t come out to enjoy the flowers for a long time. Although he was a little excited at the moment, he was still calm on the surface.


    Murong Xiuning and Lin Silan walk left and right on both sides of Lin Shuqian. Lin Silan can''t understand Lin Shuqian''s idea for a moment, and dare not speak. Instead, Murong Xiuning is very happy.


    "Grandmother, look at the lotus leaves in the lotus pond over there. The lotus will bloom in a few months. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lin Shuqian shook her head. She thought of the lake she had just jumped into. Now she was a little afraid of the water.


    "Let''s go there. There''s a peach blossom forest. Now it should bear fruit. Let''s go and have a look."


    When Lin Shuqian heard that there was fruit, he nodded happily.


    Lin Silan in the side of disdain "cut" a.


    "What do you think of Mrs. Xu Shilang?" Lin Shuqian is very dissatisfied with Lin Silan''s destruction of the atmosphere.


    "I remember there were several peach trees at home, and I never saw you go there." Anyway, there were no outsiders around, and Lin''s tone became casual.


    Lin Shuqian Wasn''t it because it was more fun out there?


    Xiuning see Lin Shuqian rare don''t quarrel with Lin Silan, desperately toward Lin Silan make eyes.


    Murong Xiuning: she is very poor now. Don''t stimulate her!


    Lin Si LAN had no choice but to nod, and then threw Lin Shu Qian a sympathetic look.


    Lin Shuqian:??? What does this look mean!


    But in the end, they didn''t go to taohualin, because Lin Shuqian had a cramp in his calf on the way.


    Lin Silan stood on one side and sneered, "it must be that the Empress Dowager often has to be carried when she goes out. Now she has to take two steps to get cramps!"


    Lin Shuqian raised his head and threatened coldly, "Lin Silan, believe it or not, it''s a big disrespect for you to be governed by AI Jia!"


    Lin Silan is indifferent, "as long as you have the heart to be a father and mother''s age, and you don''t even have a daughter who goes home to visit the second eldest son on New Year''s day, then you can punish me!"


    Lin Shuqian The dead girl threatened me with her parents again!


    Murong Xiuning quickly winks at Lin Silan, and several other girls are also staring at Lin Silan.


    Their eyes are all conveying the same meaning, "she has been so poor, you don''t bully her any more!"


    At this time, Lin Shuqian was bending his head and pinching his leg. He didn''t notice the sympathetic eyes of several girls at the same time.

 Chapter 74

    In view of the fact that the Empress Dowager is too poor at the moment, Hao Ningxin and Mu Zhiyu, who suffered from Lin Shuqian''s frustrations before, are overflowing with compassion.


    Hao Ningxin took the initiative to ask, "empress dowager, why don''t you have a rest here and we''ll pick two peaches for you."


    "Well, thank you very much." Lin Shuqian won''t refuse to take the initiative to run errands.


    Hao Ningxin and Mu Zhiyu hand in hand, toward the direction of peach blossom forest.


    Lin Shuqian looked at their backs and murmured, "how good are your feelings?"


    Lin Si LAN instantly proud smile, "of course, our princess group can be more united than you miss."


    Lin Shuqian was stunned. She hadn''t heard of these two words for a long time.


    Originally, there were two most famous groups among the women''s families in Beijing. One was the princess group headed by Princess Murong Xiuning. Later, Murong Xiuning was upgraded to Princess group, which naturally became Princess group.


    The other is the Miss meeting headed by Lin Shuqian.


    On weekdays, a group of young ladies play together and discuss jewelry, clothes and gossip. After a long time, they form a fixed small group.


    At that time, because of Lin Shuqian''s presence, their eldest daughter would always have the upper hand.


    Until Lin Shuqian received the imperial edict, Lin''s parents no longer allowed Lin Shuqian to go out, Lin Shuqian and his good sisters in the past also broke contact.


    After such a mention, Lin Shuqian remembered.


    "By the way, how are those people who used to play with me now?"


    Those young ladies are about the same age as Lin Shuqian. It''s time to get married, but I don''t know what kind of family they married.


    Lin Silan heard Lin Shuqian''s question, a pair of ghost expression, "you won''t have no contact?"


    Lin Shuqian will give Lin Silan a look of mental retardation, "it''s hard for me to see you, how to contact other people."


    Lin Silan also thinks that Lin Shuqian''s identity is special, and it''s very troublesome for her family to see him.


    Then, Lin Shuqian received several sympathetic eyes.


    Lin Shuqian What''s the matter with you today!


    Lin Si LAN sighed, and some proud, "after you don''t go out, your sisters can''t quarrel with us at all, and they won''t go out much in less than a year."


    "Miss Chen married the second son of qingguofu, and now she''s going to the South with the outsider."


    Miss Chen had been flirting with the second son of qingguofu, but now she really got married.


    "Miss Li recruited a son-in-law who broke in. Now she should have a baby soon."


    Miss Li has always been the most coquettish. It''s good for her to be coaxed by the whole family and recruit a son-in-law.


    "Miss Hu didn''t get married. She contracted a disease the year before last and coughed as soon as she had a blow. She had to stay at home."


    Miss Hu used to be weak and easily caught a cold, but she didn''t expect to be so ill now and didn''t know what to do in the future.


    "And Miss Yang, who married a magistrate of seven grades, doesn''t know where to go now."


    "Wait!" Lin Shuqian felt that something was wrong. "I remember her father was the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. How could she only marry a seven grade official?"


    Lin Silan showed an expression of your ignorance, "don''t you know that? Yang Shangshu was jailed for accepting bribes. The Yang family has long been ruined. It''s good that the seven grade official is willing to marry her. "


    Lin Shuqian sighed that the situation of her sisters, who hadn''t seen her for several years, was so different.


    After sighing, Lin Shuqian regretted, "if I were still here, maybe we would be as good as you."


    She had been married for two years and had been in the palace for more than three years, but now she ended up without any friends.


    Murong Xiuning even stood up at this time, "grandma, if you feel bored, you can play with us!"


    Lin Si LAN beside white Murong Xiuning one eye, this wench now sound "emperor grandmother", call is more and more smooth.


    Lin Shuqian also feels uncomfortable. She used to be hostile to Murong Xiuning, but now she is a grandson. How can she play together?


    Murong Xiuning was staring at by the two sisters of the Lin family, but she didn''t understand what it was for.


    Jia Yufei, who has been installing a transparent person beside her, can''t watch any more. Her cousin, the princess, is good at everything, but sometimes she is too simple to sympathize with Lin Shuqian inexplicably.


    Have you forgotten how she used to bully you? Jia Yufei wants to shake Xiuning''s shoulder and shake the water in her head.


    However, this is certainly unrealistic, Jia Yufei had to cut off the topic.


    "Ning Xin and Zhi Yu have been gone so long, why haven''t they come back? Can''t something happen? "

 Chapter 75

    Hao Ningxin and Mu Zhiyu really have an accident.


    Before they reached the peach blossom forest, they met a group of people head-on. The leader recognized Mu Zhiyu and stopped her.


    "Oh, why did you come to visit the royal garden?" Mu Zhaoyi glanced at Mu Zhiyu, his eyes full of laughter.


    Zheng Meiren beside Mu Zhaoyi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "how does Zhaoyi know this little girl?"


    "How could I not know? This is my eldest brother Ding An Hou''s daughter Mu Zhaoyi has a disdainful face.


    "How can the daughter of the Marquis''s house come to visit the royal garden?" Xia Guiren just hugs Mu Zhaoyi''s thigh recently. She knows that Mu Zhaoyi and Ding''an Houfu are not dealing with each other, so she shows herself in a hurry.


    Zheng Meiren said with a smile, "don''t you know about Xia GUI? This miss Mu is very capable. She can please Princess Xiuning. If she has nothing to do, she can go to the royal garden! "


    Mu Zhiyu blushed. She clearly and Princess Xiuning are good friends. How can she be said to be flattering Xiuning.


    Just as Mu Zhiyu wanted to retort, Xia Guiren said again, "it''s really great to flatter the princess. Just a lady from the Marquis''s mansion didn''t ask for Zhaoyi''s help."


    Mu Zhiyu and Hao Ningxin just reflected that they just forgot to say hello.


    Just as they are ready to bow down, Mu Zhaoyi reaches out and holds Mu Zhiyu.


    "I can''t stand your courtesy. You''re my eldest brother''s daughter. Our common blood is so dirty that we can''t stand it!"


    Mu Zhaoyi''s words made Mu Zhiyu''s legs soften and she fell to the ground.


    Although she is a junior, she has heard something about her family.


    Mu Zhaoyi was originally a common daughter born to a dancer in the Marquis''s mansion of Ding''an. Her mother didn''t even leave her name, so she was not welcomed at home. Until one time, Mu Zhaoyi was taken back to the prince''s residence by Murong Jie, and became prosperous. Now, Mu Zhaoyi ranks second only to the empress and the four concubines.


    Moreover, Mu Zhaoyi has always hated the Marquis''s residence in Ding''an. Over the years, she has not given murongjie a little pillow talk about how the Mu family abused her. So now the emperor doesn''t like to see Ding''an Marquis''s house, and Mu Zhiyu''s father''s official career is also very bad.


    Zheng Meiren glanced at Mu Zhiyu''s embarrassed appearance and said with a sneer, "I don''t even know the rules. I don''t think it''s the same with the lineage of marquis Ding''an."


    Summer expensive person also Yin Yang strange Qi of come forward, "Zhao Yi, inferior to minister concubine to help you teach younger generation."


    Mu Zhaoyi nodded, his eyes full of victory.


    So what about going out? What if she was born to a lowly dancer? Now one by one, isn''t it just for her?


    Xia GUI came forward with his sleeve rolled, ready to slap Mu Zhiyu in the face.


    Seeing this, Hao Ning hurriedly stood in front of Mu Zhiyu and begged, "Lady Zhaoyi, Zhiyu, she''s still young and doesn''t understand. Please let her go!"


    "Leave her alone? Who spared me then? " Mu Zhaoyi did not lift her eyelids. "Xia Guiren, if someone dares to stop you, you will fight together!"


    "Yes Xia Guiren grins grimly. She has to buy her strength today to make Mu Zhaoyi happy.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhiyu knew that she couldn''t avoid the difficulty today, but she couldn''t let her sisters suffer with her.


    She pushed Hao Ningxin away, met Xia Guiren''s eyes, and closed her eyes.


    "Stop it Murong Xiuning saw that someone dared to do something to her good sister, and ran to her with her skirt.


    Xia Guiren hesitated for a moment, Murong Xiuning then blocked in front of Xia Guiren, "you have the ability to do it to me!"

 Chapter 76

    "Princess Xiuning, we are here to teach unruly young people. You''d better get out of the way."


    Although Princess Xiuning is the Queen''s own daughter, Mu Zhaoyi has recently won the favor of murongjie, so she doesn''t pay attention to Xiuning at all.


    Xiuning frowned and opened her arms like a baby, protecting Mu Zhiyu and Hao Ningxin behind her.


    "They are my guests today. If you want to beat them, you will beat me!" Murong Xiuning refused to give in.


    Mu Zhaoyi looked at Xiuning contemptuously, "Princess Xiuning, I remember you were punished by the Empress Dowager for visiting the imperial garden last time. How dare you bring people to visit the imperial garden?"


    "I''d love to! You don''t care! " Murong Xiuning took a look behind her. How could they not come back?!


    "Princess Xiuning, I''m not against you, but..." Mu Zhaoyi pointed to Mu Zhiyu, who was still kneeling on the ground. "Mu Zhiyu is my niece. Now she doesn''t understand the rules. I can''t teach her any more?"


    "Other times I don''t care. Today she is my guest. No one is allowed to touch her." Murong Xiuning has a firm attitude.


    Zheng Meiren said with a smile, "my princess, how can you be cheated by their little girls?"


    Murong Xiuning was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you think they really make friends with you? When we came here just now, we heard them laughing at you. How silly you are


    Murong Xiuning glared at Zheng Meiren, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth! You are not allowed to stir up our sisterhood


    "Sisterhood?" Mu Zhaoyi covered her mouth with her hand and said with a light smile, "the Marquis''s residence of Ding''an is not the same as people who are connected by blood. How can you treat an outsider as a sister? Xiuning, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated by her. "


    Xiuning did not have time to retort, he heard Lin Silan''s voice of ridicule, "Mu Zhaoyi a good mouth to confuse right and wrong, it is clear that some people are too bad to be liked, just rely on the private body."


    Mu Zhaoyi twisted her eyebrows and saw three young girls coming.


    The two girls in the middle and on the left are similar in appearance. They look like a pair of sisters. They all look very good, especially the one in the middle is a first-class beauty.


    These two pretty girls are all women''s clothes, which makes Mu Zhaoyi''s group of people wake up.


    Are these two newcomers who have just entered the palace? If your majesty sees them, what about them?


    Mu Zhaoyi clenched her fist. It''s better to solve the problem here today.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you kneel when you see my palace? "


    Lin Silan felt angry and funny, "it''s not that you can''t kneel down, but you''re afraid you''ll die!"


    "Bold!"


    Xia GUI is also very alert to stare at the two little beauties. She hasn''t been spoiled until now. She finally hugs Mu Zhaoyi''s thigh, waiting for the emperor to be spoiled one day!


    But compared with these two beauties, he is a crooked melon crack date. Unless the emperor is blind, he can''t spoil himself at all.


    Lin Silan glanced at Xia Guiren and rolled his eyes.


    "What''s that on your head? I don''t think it''s gold hairpin, is it brass? Tut Tut, it''s so shabby that the noble people in the palace regard you as such. "


    "You..." Xia GUI''s eyes rolled with anger.


    Lin Shuqian nods and smiles. It''s good to be in the same camp with Lin Silan. You don''t have to open your mouth to quarrel.


    "Who are you?" Mu Zhaoyi will be angered. He is not only good-looking, but also bad tempered. I''m afraid he will be a big disaster in the future.


    "We?" Lin Silan said with a smile, "we are all invited to visit the Royal Garden by Princess Xiuning."


    "Well, in that case, our palace will punish some of you who don''t know the rules together!" Mu Zhaoyi pointed to Murong Xiuning and said, "pull Princess Xiuning away for me, and all the others will fight me!"


    Mu Zhaoyi can be so arrogant because she has the highest status in the harem except for the empress dowager, the queen and the four concubines.


    After Mu Zhaoyi, the eunuch in the palace is also very arrogant. Seeing that he is about to start, Xia Guiren directly comes forward to hold Murong Xiuning, and the others go to the other people.

 Chapter 77

    Everyone takes a deep breath. Lin Silan and Jia Yufei quickly block Lin Shuqian behind them. Mu Zhiyu and Hao Ningxin scramble up to protect Lin Shuqian.


    Today, the Empress Dowager was invited by several of them. If they were really beaten, they would not be able to get away from it.


    As soon as Mu Zhaoyi saw the posture of these people, she knew that the beauty in the middle was the core of them. I''m afraid they all expected that beauty to compete for favor.


    Mu Zhaoyi pointed to Lin Shuqian and told the people around him, "go and catch her face for me!"


    "No! The Emperor... " Murong Xiuning was dragged by Xia GUI and almost bit her tongue.


    "You dare, she is too..." Several other people''s voices were also covered by the noise.


    Lin Shu shallow is very calm to fall back two steps, only eyebrow more wrinkly more tight.


    Is the harem in such a mess now? You want to scratch somebody''s face?


    Looking back, she should teach the queen a good lesson and see what she has done to the rear palace!


    People around Mu Zhaoyi are trying to catch Lin Shuqian. Several times, they are blocked by other girls. After a few rounds, Mu Zhaoyi''s people also took the anger and started to fight fiercely.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Shu immediately told Lingxi behind him, "call people!"


    Lingxi heard the command, opened his voice and yelled, "somebody help me!"


    Lingxi is used to making arrangements at ordinary times. He often helps Lin Shuqian pass a message, and his voice has been practiced for a long time.


    Lingxi this voice, everyone stopped to see her one eye, or Mu Zhaoyi first reaction, continue to point to Lin Shuqian, "don''t care about her, give me up!"


    Lin Shuqian touched his ear. Is mu Zhaoyi''s ear bad? Didn''t she hear Lingxi''s call to help her just now?


    And it''s not just bad ears, it''s not good eyes. Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan flying from the sky on the branches.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the guards appeared, the chaotic battlefield subsided.


    At the moment, all the people on Mu Zhaoyi''s side are lying on the ground with their heads in their arms, and they are not dare to lift their heads when they are pointed by the guards.


    At this time, Mu Zhaoyi supported the railing with both hands, and her legs were shaking badly.


    She was pointed at her throat by commander Qi.


    "Commander Qi Qi Qi What are you doing? " Mu Zhaoyi is afraid.


    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t want to talk to him at all. He turns to have a look. Fortunately, Lin Shuqian is OK.


    However, the people around Lin Shuqian are not very good. Their hair is torn in a mess, their clothes are torn out, and their hairpin rings and jewelry are all over the floor. I don''t know whose it is.


    Only Lin Shuqian didn''t have a fold on his clothes, and his hair was not in a mess.


    Originally, she was good-looking, and now she stood in the middle of such a group of people, and she was even more outstanding.


    The Lin Si LAN of one side is not happy, she inserts waist to stare at Lin Shu shallow, "what she wants to grasp a flower is your face, you pour good, have nothing at all."


    Lin said, shaking his sleeve, "you see this is my new clothes, have been torn into what kind of appearance."


    Lin Shuqian raised his lips and said with a smile, "well, well, I''ll pay you ten new ones later."


    "Then I want the best material!" Lin Silan is not polite either.


    Mu Zhaoyi is still thinking about discussing clothes. She is so angry.


    Shaking twice, she did not dare to move again. She looked at the sword between her throat in horror.


    "Qi Tongling! You are under your Majesty''s command! How can we face each other with our swords. "


    Qi Mingxuan still ignore her, turn head to ask Lin Shuqian, "kill now?"


    Mu Zhaoyi was shocked, "don''t you dare! I''m Zhaoyi! I''m going to see your majesty, and I''m going to make you a great sin. "


    Lin Shuqian came over and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to see your majesty and see who he will convict."


    With that, Lin Shuqian shook his head again, "forget it, it''s not easy to go. Let your majesty come here. By the way, let the queen come and have a look."


    Murong Xiuning just wanted to speak, she was covered by Lin Silan.


    Lin Silan winked at her little sisters and then looked at Lin Shuqian.


    "Let her play."

 Chapter 78

    When murongjie heard that the Empress Dowager was assassinated in the Royal Garden, he was so scared that he left a room of ministers and ran to the royal garden.


    When the queen heard this, she was even more afraid.


    Today, Xiuning took a group of sisters to the royal garden. Don''t get involved.


    When they arrived at the imperial garden in a hurry and saw that the guards had controlled the scene, they were relieved.


    However, he was shocked to see that Mu Zhaoyi was under the control of Qi Tongling.


    Mu Zhaoyi has been scared to lose seven souls. When she saw Murong Jie coming, she was a little relieved.


    "Bi ~ Xia ~ ah ~ ~" Mu Zhaoyi cried bitterly, "Qi Tong led him to be so rebellious that he wanted to kill my concubine..."


    Murongjie looked back. The Empress Dowager was sitting in the cool. She was relieved.


    "Qi Aiqing, what''s going on?" Murongjie was very unhappy when he saw his concubine being pointed at with a sword.


    Murong Xiuning had been instructed by Lin Shuqian for a long time, and immediately stood up and pointed to Mu Zhaoyi and complained, "it''s her, it''s her who is going to harm the Empress Dowager! It was commander Qi who saved the Empress Dowager! "


    After that, Murong Xiuning thought of Qi Mingxuan''s cannibalism, and quickly took a small step back.


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin were shocked. At the moment, they turned to see that the empress dowager, who was sitting happily just now, was wiping her tears.


    Lin Silan and Jia Yufei are appeasing the Empress Dowager from left to right. At the same time, they are like Mu Zhaoyi''s eyes.


    Mu Zhaoyi''s soul was scared at this time. Is that young girl The Empress Dowager?


    Although she also knew that the Empress Dowager was a 17-year-old girl, she didn''t think of that floor when she heard that the Empress Dowager lived in Qifeng palace for a long time and seldom went out.


    And before all kinds of occasions, she only met the empress from a distance once, did not see her face.


    Otherwise, even if she lent her ten courage, she would not dare to offend the Empress Dowager!


    Mu Zhaoyi turned her eyes and fainted.


    Murong Xiuning snorted with disdain, then pointed to Zheng Meiren and said, "she encouraged Mu Zhaoyi to do it to us!"


    Turning to Xia Guiren, "she hit me! You see, Xiuning''s hands are all green by her. "


    Xiuning was named two people, at the same time two eyes a turn, also don''t know is true halo or false halo.


    "What the hell is going on?" Murongjie felt that his brain was not enough.


    "It''s Mu Zhaoyi who wants to fight Zhiyu and Ningxin. I''m here to stop her. Even I don''t pay attention to her because of her identity."


    Murongjie frowned. How dare Zhaoyi not pay attention to the Queen''s own daughter? It seems that I spoil her too much on weekdays!


    "Then the emperor''s grandmother came with Mrs. Xu and her cousin, and Mu Zhaoyi didn''t know how, so she wanted to scratch the face of the emperor''s grandmother!"


    Murong Xiuning omits Lin Silan''s sarcastic paragraph. After all, that''s not the point.


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian and probably guesses the reason. Mu Zhaoyi may regard Lin Shuqian as a beauty who has just entered the palace, so she wants to destroy her.


    If you meet Mu Zhaoyi, she is really an ordinary beauty. Even if she is arrested, it will be exposed casually. But I never thought it was the Empress Dowager that Mu Zhaoyi met.


    "Father, mother Fortunately, commander Qi rescued her in time, but mu Zhaoyi said that commander Qi pointed his sword at her and wanted to let his father rule him for a crime of disrespect. "


    Murong Jie was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "Zhi Zhi! I''ll kill her first


    Mu Zhiyu was so scared that she almost fainted.


    "Father Murong Xiuning quickly stopped, "just now, Mu Zhiyu made a great contribution in rescuing the Empress Dowager. She was injured and protected the Empress Dowager. I don''t think it''s necessary to punish Mu Zhaoyi alone."


    The queen came out in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, Mu Zhaoyi is also a member of the harem. Let me decide."


    "Well, you''re just saying that. Look at what the harem looks like!" Murongjie is very angry.


    Jia Xinxin is also very aggrieved, "other people are good, how can she be so arrogant? I think she is spoiled by your majesty. In the past, when my concubine said something to her, she would go to her majesty to complain. I can''t manage this harem any more! "


    "Your Majesty, if you indulge your concubine so wantonly, something will happen sooner or later!"


    Murongjie could not speak for a moment, so he had to sigh, "you should remind me a little later."

 Chapter 79

    At the end of the farce, Mu Zhaoyi and his party were all put into prison and convicted another day.


    However, no one can be satisfied with the crime of bumping into the princess with the intention of murdering the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian takes Xiuning and his party back to Qifeng palace, and then orders the maids to dress them.


    This time is also late, Lin Shuqian simply let them stay in Qifeng palace for one night.


    Murong Xiuning said that she would live in Qifeng Palace at night.


    Lin Shuqian: "Ai Jia, do you remember that Baoning palace is not far from Qifeng palace?"


    "I have absolutely no reason to leave my sister alone." Murong Xiuning''s answer is correct.


    Lin Shuqian can''t help her. Anyway, there are many rooms in Qifeng palace, so it''s not a big problem to leave her alone.


    "Grandmother Huang, are you happy to teach Mu Zhaoyi a lesson today?" Murong Xiuning asked.


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, but carefully thought that he did not move, even did not say two words.


    "Today is mainly about your good performance."


    "But the emperor''s grandmother was very powerful. I was scared to death at that time. And grandmother, how do you know Qi Tongling is nearby? "


    Lin Shuqian shook his head innocently, "I don''t know. I''ll let Lingxi call casually. There must be people around!"


    Lin Silan was surprised and said, "is that Qi Mingxuan today?"


    Other people are also surprised. Qi Mingxuan is very ugly under the rendering of Lin Silan


    Lin Shuqian yells in his heart that it''s not good. Lin Silan wants to do something. Can''t it be time to throw her out now?


    Sure enough, Lin Silan threw a wink at Lin Shuqian, "sure enough, as long as my sister is in danger, Qi Mingxuan will appear."


    "No nonsense!" Murong Xiuning scolded, "the emperor''s grandmother and commander Qi haven''t seen each other for ten years. What''s the relationship between them! It''s all Lin Silan. If you pass it around, I won''t play with you next time! "


    Lin Si LAN shriveled mouth, when he was a child Qi Ming Xuan really always pestered Lin Shu shallow, but now to say that they have a relationship is really nonsense.


    After that, she still took it in private. Lin Shuqian didn''t want to mention it in front of others.


    Murong Xiuning sees Lin Silan who has always been sharp mouthed and doesn''t speak. She knows that she is wrong.


    Murong Xiuning, with a straight face, lowered her voice and said, "and I''ll tell you Qi Mingxuan, he is very terrible. He has eaten people.... "


    Several ladies, who had heard of such things, could not help shivering.


    Hao Ningxin said weakly, "I don''t think so. Although Qi Tongling looks fierce, he is also a scholar."


    "Why not!" Murong Xiuning hate iron not into steel of stare Hao Ningxin one eye, "you don''t be cheated by his appearance, this matter but he told me personally, can there be false?"


    A few girls are a chill, just because Qi Mingxuan Junlang''s appearance and handsome skills and the girl''s mind, all of a sudden empty.


    Lin Shuqian is very embarrassed and feels that Qi Mingxuan''s rumor of cannibalism is going to be spread.


    Lin Shuqian: Qi Mingxuan, don''t blame me. I didn''t mean to. If you blame Murong Xiuning, you can blame her.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s eat." Lin Shu shallow see a few people still have to continue to discuss the meaning, quickly diverged from the topic.


    Several people nodded, but when they saw the meat on the table, they had no appetite.


    Lin Silan put down her chopsticks, looked at Murong Xiuning, and suddenly asked, "how do you call her" grandmother Huang "now


    Murong Xiuning scratched her head. "At the beginning, I was not used to it, but I couldn''t stand it. Every day my mother forced me to come to ask for help, and it was easy to shout."


    Jia Yufei as today''s protection of the Empress Dowager''s arm was scratched by the first major meritorious, in front of Lin Shuqian''s courage is also up.


    "Yes, at first we were called" Empress Dowager "which was very awkward. Now we are used to it."


    Lin Shuqian gave some little girls a smile of approval, and then said to Lin Silan with a smile, "Why are you not used to it?"

 Chapter 80

    Lin Silan rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, "I can''t do it!"


    Lin Shuqian also put down his chopsticks and gave Lin Silan an encouraging smile, "try more and you''ll get used to it."


    "I really can''t! I know you so well Lin Silan holds his arm and stands in the corner staring at Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian was not angry either. He continued to eat with chopsticks. He said to Lin Silan by the way, "if you don''t give a formal greeting to the AI family, don''t eat this meal today."


    Lin Silan: "you have changed."


    Lin Silan had some resentment in her eyes. "You''ve met this kind of thing before, and you''ll definitely rush to fight with me."


    Lin Shu glanced at Lin Silan, "do you think it''s still a child now? I''m fighting with you now. It''s too cheap! "


    Lin Si LAN is angry, "you are the empress dowager, great!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "yes, it''s amazing."


    Lin Shu shallow changed, no longer her little sister with a thorn.


    Although Lin Shuqian is still very angry sometimes, Lin Silan can clearly feel that Lin Shuqian puts away all the thorns and disguises himself as a weak and deceptive image.


    Lin Silan thought of Murong Xiuning''s evaluation of Lin Shuqian, "she is really poor."


    It''s really hard to be alone in this deep palace.


    Lin Shu shallow a turn head, saw the complexion of Lin Si LAN, also don''t know what to think.


    "What are you doing standing up for? Really not? " Lin Shu gave Lin Silan a glance.


    Lin Silan covered his chest and said, "you have changed, you have changed." Go back to your seat and continue eating.


    Murong Xiuning curiously looked at the expression of the Lin sisters and asked, "were you so busy at home?"


    Lin Silan raised his head, "it used to be much more lively than this. When she was angry, she would splash me with soup, so I would smash her with a bowl."


    Murong Xiuning looked envious. "It''s so good I wanted to have a sister when I was a child


    Lin Silan rolled his eyes and said, "you''re OK."


    Lin Shuqian put down the bowl, "Xiuning, Lin Silan is such a disgusting character, and he doesn''t respect you. Why do you want to be friends with her?"


    "Because she''s good!" Murong Xiuning did not hesitate, "as long as there is Silan, no one can beat her!"


    Murong Xiuning thought for a while, when Lin Shuqian had not entered the palace in the early years, Lin Silan was not invincible all over the world.


    So Xiuning added, "no one can beat her, except you!"


    Xiuning finished, the rest of the people are raising their heads together, with admiration at Lin Shuqian.


    The Lin sisters are really better than each other.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiuning suddenly had an idea, "grandmother, since you are so powerful, do you want to join our princess group?"


    Today, they subdued Mu Zhaoyi together, and have cultivated the friendship of comrades in arms.


    Mu Zhiyu and Hao Ningxin also look forward to seeing Lin Shuqian. Now there is Lin Silan. No one dares to provoke them. If there is a more powerful Lin Shuqian, they can''t walk horizontally in the capital!


    Only two sober linslan and Jia Yufei look at each other sympathetically. What friends are they making?


    Jia Yufei reached out and poked Murong Xiuning, "Xiuning, wake up. The Empress Dowager is your grandmother now


    Xiuning doesn''t care about waving, "anyway, the emperor''s grandmother is not my own grandmother, it doesn''t get in the way."


    Lin Si LAN helps the forehead, "you are a princess, so we just call Princess regiment, she joined, then we have to change the name to call empress dowager regiment?"


    With that, Lin Silan shook his head. "No, it''s too old."


    Lin Shuqian kicked Lin Silan under the table. You are old, you are the oldest!


    Lin Si LAN stares back, "is it difficult that you really want to follow your granddaughter Xiuning to make a fool of yourself?"


    Lin Shuqian smiles and shakes his head.


    "Xiuning, stop it." Lin Shuqian refused Murong Xiuning, "just play with your sisters, and I won''t be with you."


    When Lin Shuqian said this, his tone suddenly became much older.


    Hao Ning asked in a low voice, "empress dowager, can we often accompany you in the future?"

 Chapter 81

    Lin Shuqian also did not know how things would develop to this point, Lin Silan''s friend inexplicably also became her friend.


    Although she refused to join their small group invitation, can not stand Murong Xiuning''s enthusiasm, Lin Shuqian promised to let them often see themselves.


    Lin Shuqian thinks about it and thinks it''s weird. He even suspects that the queen sent Murong Xiuning to approach him.


    Lin Shuqian quietly found Lin Silan and asked, "why did Murong Xiuning approach me? Is there any conspiracy? "


    Lin Si LAN white Lin Shu shallow one eye, "you thought of, Xiu Ning does not have this brain."


    "Then why did you suddenly approach me?" The original incompatible several people suddenly close to themselves, any one will be suspicious.


    Fortunately, Lin Silan and she are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they will not harm her in the face of this kind of right and wrong.


    Lin Silan looks at Murong Xiuning. Xiuning is showing her new jewelry to several little sisters not far away. Her face is innocent.


    "Xiuning sympathizes with you."


    Lin Shuqian:???


    Lin Shuqian: "you are playing with me!"


    Lin Silan had no choice but to smile, "Xiuning thinks that you are trapped in Qifeng palace alone, which is very pitiful."


    Lin Shuqian: "so she took the initiative to bring you to play with me?"


    Lin Si LAN nodded, "yes, or do you think I would like to see you?"


    Lin Shuqian helps her forehead. Although life in the palace is boring, she will not be sympathized by Murong Xiuning anyway, will she?


    "Princess Xiuning has a simple mind. You don''t have much to do with her. But still scruple a bit, don''t be cheated by Empress. "


    Lin Silan and Xiuning have been friends for many years, and they still know Murong Xiuning''s character very well.


    Although Murong Xiuning is pretty, her mind is simple. She doesn''t harm people deliberately, but she is also easy to be used.


    "I see." Lin Shuqian lowered his voice, "it''s good for you to enter the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiuning came to greet the Empress Dowager every day, she was much more relaxed and casual than before.


    These changes fell into the eyes of the queen and made her suspicious.


    You know, it''s always the queen who drags Xiuning. Xiuning wants to leave when she can''t sit in a cup of tea. Now Xiuning comes more frequently than anyone else, and she is reluctant to leave.


    Jia Xinxin asked Xiuning several times, Xiuning are vague in the past, but the more so the more suspicious.


    The queen also calculated to find a chance to ask Lingxi to come and ask the situation, Lin Shuqian took the initiative to find it.


    "Empress, the AI family thinks that although the former Emperor has gone, life still has to go on."


    The queen nodded. In fact, other people have already understood this truth. Only the Empress Dowager is still immersed in the shadow of the death of the former Emperor.


    But Does the Empress Dowager have any idea when she suddenly says this?


    In this dynasty, women''s demands were not strict, and it was common for widows to remarry. If ordinary people say this, it means they want to find another way.


    But the Empress Dowager''s status is special, so it''s impossible to remarry. This road is directly blocked.


    Jia Xinxin did not directly take Lin Shuqian''s words, but spared a detour, "although life is going to go on, we can''t forget the former Emperor."


    Lin Shuqian Don''t worry, I''ll never forget him.


    Lin Shuqian laughed awkwardly, "although AI Jia and Xiuning have different generations, their ages are not much different. In this palace, she can talk with AI Jia. When AI Jia wants to be bored, she asks Xiu Ning to come and talk. "


    Empress this just reaction come over, show rather and Empress Dowager this is to become a friend.


    The empress knew that Lin Shuqian didn''t have any other thoughts, so she was relieved, "the empress doesn''t dislike Xiuning. The child is in a panic, so she will accompany you more."


    Finish saying Jia Xinxin and feel a little strange, show rather and Lin Shu shallow originally not how to deal with?


    But think of Xiuning''s recent performance, that pair of Lin Shuqian''s enthusiasm, it seems that these two people are also you love me.


    Although it''s not polite in terms of seniority, no one knows what they are playing as long as they close the door.


    After the queen went back, she asked Xiuning to remember that she was old and young. Don''t make mistakes.

 Chapter 82

    At this time, with the acquiescence of the queen, Xiuning''s visit to Qifeng palace is not limited to the greetings every morning. Every so often, she goes to Qifeng palace. In ten days and a half months, she will invite her little sisters into the palace to play with Lin Shuqian.


    A few young girls are just lively age. At the beginning, they will be more honest in the way of rules in Qifeng palace. When they get familiar with Lin Shuqian, they will gradually let go.


    Every time they come, in addition to fighting, they are chatting all over the world, which makes Lin Shuqian headache.


    But this also has an advantage, Lin Shuqian completely bid farewell to the previous news blocking situation, now through a few people chat, more or less can understand the major and minor events inside and outside the palace.


    For example, the prime minister was replaced last month, and the former Prime Minister Wang was the confidant of the former Emperor. He often relied on the old to sell the old and didn''t give murongjie face. As a result, he was dismissed and ordered to return home, and the prime minister was replaced by murongjie''s confidant, Mr. Li.


    For example, another brilliant talent came out of the capital. It is said that he came from Jiangnan and went to Beijing to prepare for next year''s imperial examination. According to Hao Ningxin, the talented scholar of Liang Dynasty has excellent poetry and has great potential to compete for the top three.


    After the defeat of Mobei, they sent a mission to Dayi. In the future, the Mobei tribe will submit to Dayi. In addition to paying tribute every year, they will also send a prince and a princess to Beijing to study.


    In fact, we all know that the emperor of Mobei was asked to learn the culture and ethics of Dayi, but actually he came to be a hostage.


    Lin Shuqian also knows a lot about other departments and colleges. In recent years, most of his peers have reached the age of marriage, and many problems can be seen through the marriage of different families.


    Talking here, Lin Shuqian is very curious. In addition to Lin Silan''s free love and marriage to Xu Wenliang, all the other girls are still unmarried.


    "You''re about the same age, but what about the family?" Lin Shuqian asked curiously. In order to avoid being like a third aunt and sixth wife, he added, "if you have a crush on someone, just say that the AI family will give you a marriage. If you are not satisfied, just tell the AI family."


    "Really?" Several girls surrounded Lin Shuqian in an instant.


    "We don''t want to get married so early. It''s troublesome to get married!" Jia Yufei is the oldest among these people. She has been annoyed by her family recently.


    "I have a nerd in my family. I can''t understand people who are full of words. Fortunately, Xiuning helped me mix the yellow together."


    Jia Yufei has a headache when she thinks of that nerd. She has seen him from a distance before. It happens that he is discussing knowledge with a friend. After talking for a long time, Jia Yufei doesn''t understand a word.


    "Fortunately, Silan taught me and my family that Xiuning should be the first to choose. They just let me off for a while."


    Lin Shuqian smiles and looks at Xiang Xiuning again. "Your mother is also busy selecting young talents in Beijing, isn''t she? What do you like? "


    Murong Xiuning shook her head decisively, and her nightmarish blind date experience with Qi Mingxuan is still fresh in my mind.


    As for Hao Ningxin and Mu Zhiyu, they are a little younger. Although they are looking at each other at home, they are not worried.


    With these words, Murong Xiuning sighed, "there are no suitable candidates in the capital."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t say anything, but recalled the young men of the same age he knew. Except Qi Mingxuan, he really didn''t have anything to sell.


    However, Qi Mingxuan is now notorious, has become a nightmare for girls in Beijing, the first to be kicked out of the candidate list.


    As the only one who married, Lin Silan stood up and said, "you don''t have to worry. Next year''s scientific examination will begin. But it''s hard to pick someone as good as my Wen Liang. "


    Several people rolled their eyes together. Lin Silan, the prime minister, would never forget to praise Xu Wenliang.


    However, Lin Silan''s words are also a wake-up call for everyone. Now there is no suitable one in the capital, so they can focus on Dayi!

 Chapter 83

    Lin Shuqian promised Xiuning that he would take her to do nails next time.


    So Lin Shuqian informs Xiuning and asks people to call her into Qifeng palace.


    As the only concubine who can enter Qifeng palace, Defei is grateful for the Empress Dowager''s work, although she just wants her to work.


    Defei carrying toolbox into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, surprised to find Xiuning princess is also here.


    "Here comes Defei. Come and have a cup of tea." Lin Shuqian said with a kind smile, "today Xiuning is here to talk with AI''s family. She is also curious about your craftsmanship. Why don''t you get one for her later."


    Xiuning heard this, very embarrassed, "grandmother, how can this work? Empress de should be filial to you. How can I trouble her as a junior? "


    " well, it''s all a family. It''s OK. " Lin Shuqian didn''t care at all. He turned his head and said with a smile, "don''t you care, princess?"


    German imperial concubine awkwardly smiles to nod a head, these two people sing one and one and clear is ahead of time to say good, how can she refuse again?


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager got it first, so she opened a pamphlet, which showed her latest style of painting.


    Lin Shuqian had done it several times before, and he was very skillful in selecting it. Xiuning was curious and wide eyed. He thought that empress Defei was really different. No wonder she was still so popular after so many years.


    Lin Shuqian finished selecting the style, then extended his hand to the princess.


    Lin Shuqian is embarrassed to call one of the four imperial concubines to paint her nails.


    So in order to show his kindness, Lin Shuqian asked casually, "what''s Defei doing recently?"


    The imperial concubine drew the pattern on her fingernails and replied, "my concubine is going to make arrangements for her royal highness nine!"


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, he was immediately excited, "Oh? What kind of girl does Princess de like? "


    "If you go back to the Empress Dowager''s mother, it''s good for me to look at the granddaughter of the grand master."


    Originally, Lin Shuqian just asked casually, but when he heard this, he could not help frowning.


    Murong Xiuning is also nervous. She looks at Lin Shuqian and signals him to continue to ask.


    Lin Shuqian understood the meaning of Xiuning ''


    "It''s five girls, the one named Ning Xin, who is a famous talented woman in our capital!"


    Speaking of this, the princess said with a smile to Murong Xiuning, "this girl is still a good friend of Princess Xiuning, isn''t she?"


    Xiuning looks embarrassed nodded, never thought she Defei actually want to put her nine younger brother said to Ningxin.


    Princess de said with a smile, "I''m still looking at each other. Princess, don''t tell me about it."


    "I know." Xiuning pretends to smile for a while, and is afraid of being seen by the imperial concubine, so she picks up the pamphlet on the table and pretends to check the design and color.


    Lin Shuqian also noticed something wrong in Xiuning''s look, so he quickly changed the topic, "Princess De, I''m sorry to see that your skin is getting better and better recently. Did you use any secret recipe secretly?"


    Speaking of skin care, Princess de came to be interested and quickly explained, "I''ve been eating medicated food recently, which seems to be of some use. I''ll take the prescription to the Empress Dowager later."


    "That''s good." Lin Shuqian continues to talk about skin care with Princess de for fear that Princess de will see Xiuning''s mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Defei, Lin Shuqian asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with the ninth prince? "


    Murong Xiuning shook her head. "There''s nothing wrong with jiudi, just..."


    Xiuning sighed, "Ningxin likes reading, jiudi likes eating, drinking and having fun. I''m afraid these two people can''t get together."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak. It''s really important to have the same interests.


    Xiuning then sighed, "seven younger brother is about the same age as nine younger brother. He also likes these poems and paintings. If you change into seven younger brother, maybe you can get together with Ningxin."


    Lin Shuqian thought for a long time, then said, "tomorrow you go to call them over, let''s ask Ning Xin what you mean."

 Chapter 84

    Hearing this, Hao Ningxin turned pale.


    She had seen both sides of the ninth Prince before. Although the ninth prince was also a pleasant personality, she was not interested in reading. Obviously, she was not in the same group.


    Today, Lin Silan, the backbone of several people, didn''t come. They couldn''t think of any way. They could only sit together in a group of people and sigh.


    Lin Shu shallow see this, quickly comfort way, "it''s OK, I''ll help you stir this matter yellow back!"


    Murong Xiuning takes a sad look at Lin Shuqian. Her eyes are full of distrust.


    "Or I''d better go back and talk to my mother."


    After all, in Murong Xiuning''s mind, Lin Shuqian is just a man with no real power. It may not be as easy to use his own words in the palace.


    "What do you say?" Lin Shuqian did not have a good way, "you a princess, their marriage has not yet decided, also want to intervene in the brother''s marriage?"


    "What''s more, it''s just the plan of the empress of the German imperial concubine, and it''s not on the agenda. It''s not bad for Ning Xin''s reputation if you tell it out."


    The eight characters have not been changed. If they say it, others really think that Hao Ningxin and the ninth Prince have nothing to do with each other!


    "Ning Xin, I have to ask your opinion on this matter." Lin Shuqian looked at Hao Ningxin, "have you ever met the ninth prince? What''s your impression of him? "


    Hao Ning nodded his head and answered shyly, "I''ve seen his ninth highness twice. He''s naturally excellent, but he''s less read."


    Lin Shuqian understands that Hao Ningxin doesn''t like the ninth prince.


    Murong Xiuning on one side interjected, "the ninth younger brother, like the empress of the German imperial concubine, is very particular about eating, drinking and playing, but he doesn''t like reading. I think it would be better to change to seven younger brothers. He has been fond of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting since he was a child. "


    Lin Shuqian just wanted Xiuning not to talk, saw Hao Ningxin''s face Shua red to the root of the ear.


    Lin Shuqian: "Ning Xin, what do you think of the seventh prince?"


    Hao Ning''s heart flushed even more, and he wanted to bury his head in the earth. It''s very quiet, but now it''s almost like a mosquito.


    "Your Highness seven is brilliant and admirable."


    Needless to say, everyone can see that Hao Ningxin likes his highness seven.


    Jia Yufei said in a hurry, "let''s make up Ning Xin and his seventh highness. One of them loves reading and the other loves reading. They just make a couple."


    Mu Zhiyu also should and way, "is, that nine princes don''t learn to have no skill, how to deserve our rather heart, still seven princes good!"


    Lin Shuqian helps the forehead, these several girls chat privately scale is so big?


    Fortunately, there are only a few of them in the room at the moment. Even if they are listening to the Queen''s people outside, they are not afraid to spread these words. Otherwise, not only Hao Ningxin, but also other people don''t want any fame.


    "Cough!" Lin Shuqian makes a sound in time. If she doesn''t stop her, it''s estimated that these people can directly take Hao Ningxin to find the seventh prince.


    "That Why don''t you calm down first. " Lin Shuqian took a look at Xiuning, "how''s Shufei recently?"


    "Lady Shufei has been punished by her mother for one month and is not allowed to go out. Now there are more than half a month left!"


    With that, Xiuning was a little depressed. After the lady was punished, the seventh younger brother was also called by his father and emperor to reprimand him. Now he is honest and studying in the room and dare not go anywhere.


    Now even if they want to arrange a chance meeting, they can''t find anyone.


    Lin Shu shallow pour is to know Shu imperial concubine to be punished of affair, calculate up cause still be in her. It''s just that she didn''t show up about it, and now it''s not easy to get the lady out directly.


    "Well, you go back first, and you can''t talk nonsense about it I''ll come back to Princess de in a few days to ask about the situation. "


    For the time being, this is the only way, and the others can only reluctantly agree.


    "Xiuning, don''t tell your mother about it, just pretend you don''t know." After all, she didn''t want the queen to know that she was meddling in the prince''s marriage.


    Although Xiuning doesn''t know the reason why Lin Shuqian said it, she believes that Lin Shuqian won''t hurt Ning''s heart, so she agrees.

 Chapter 85

    The empress of imperial concubine de was very puzzled. It was only a few days later. Why did the Empress Dowager find her to paint her nails again?


    You know, she just found a troupe recently, and is rehearsing with the troupe, ready to give murongjie a surprise.


    But the Empress Dowager summoned the princess to come, so she had to carry the box to the Qifeng palace.


    Lin Shuqian looked at his neat nails and said, "I''ll take a closer look. I don''t like this color very much. You can change it for me."


    Duchess dare not say no, can only hold the album to the Empress Dowager to choose.


    This time Lin Shuqian didn''t rush to paint his nails, so he chose a style at will.


    The Empress Dowager took out her tools and painted her nails again.


    "By the way, a few days ago, Xiuning went into the palace with his friends, and the AI family saw the lady of the taishifu."


    When Princess de heard Lin Shuqian mention Hao Ning''s heart, she had a little interest.


    "What does the Empress Dowager think of Ning Xin?" Asked de Fei.


    "He''s really a good kid, with good looks and personality." Lin Shuqian first praised a few words, and then the conversation changed, "but Ningxin girl doesn''t seem to like talking very much. She asked her sad family. She said that her biggest interest is reading."


    "How wonderful it is to love reading! Quiet and quiet Defei looked very happy, "Ningxin girl is quite famous in the capital! Many candidates for the exam may not be as knowledgeable as she is! "


    Lin Shuqian looked at the excited appearance of the imperial concubine and cried out in his heart!


    This princess likes Hao Ningxin very much.


    "But I remember that the ninth Prince didn''t like reading, did he?" Lin Shuqian asked again, "I heard that your hobby is very similar to that of Princess de?"


    Princess de nodded, "yes, that child has a headache when he sees books. He is very good at eating, drinking and playing. He often brings me some interesting things. I''ll send some to the Empress Dowager later. Let''s have fun. "


    Speaking of the ninth prince, Defei was very happy.


    Among these princes, the ninth Prince is definitely not the most promising one, but the one with the best mentality. He is happy all day and doesn''t care about anything.


    And the ninth Prince is the most filial one. Every time there is something delicious and funny, he will bring it back to her mother.


    "It seems that Princess de has a good relationship with the ninth prince." Lin Shuqian continued to smile, "but One of them loves reading and the other loves playing. Would it be inappropriate for them to get together? "


    "What''s wrong with that?" "The imperial concubine smiles," this is just right, the children born in the future can also read more books, so as not to be like his ninth highness, barely know a few people, let him read a poem have to think for a long time. "


    Lin Shuqian I''m afraid you are the only one who can laugh at your son''s virtue.


    However, Lin Shuqian is more worried about Hao Ningxin''s future.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian tells Xiuning what she said. Xiuning stands up and goes out.


    Lin Shuqian quickly called her, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the empress of the imperial concubine!" Xiuning is very angry. Ningxin is one of her best friends. How can jiudi deserve it!


    "You stop!" Lin Shu shallow wave, let the rhinoceros put Xiuning stopped.


    "Grandmother! What are you doing? " Xiuning was so anxious that she stamped her feet. "Ningxin is about to fall into the pit of fire."


    With that, Xiuning looks at Lin Shuqian wrongly, and his eyes are full of resentment. "Grandma, we really take you as our friends. Can''t you help us instead of helping nine younger brothers?"


    Lin Shuqian This generation sounds a bit messy.


    "I haven''t even met him. How can I help him?" Lin Shuqian said quickly, "what''s the use of going now? I look at the imperial concubine, this is to recognize rather heart, say what all useless


    Lin Shu shallow wave, let show rather come over, attached to her ear said, "this matter, we from nine prince that start."


    Xiuning doesn''t know, so, "then I''ll go to find jiudi?"


    Lin Shuqian continued to say in a low voice, "it''s no use looking for him. Listen to me and do it."

 Chapter 86

    Murong Jie dinner and Jia Xinxin together to the empress dowager, Xiuning also came together.


    Murongjie has a lot of things recently. He hasn''t come to greet the Empress Dowager for a long time, but he has heard from Jia Xinxin that Lin Shuqian and Xiuning have a good relationship recently.


    Jia Xinxin saw Xiuning sitting next to Lin Shuqian, and they were happy to live in harmony.


    "Xiuning often comes to talk with her mother recently, and her mother''s mood is better than before."


    Murong Xiuning coquettishly said, "the emperor''s grandmother is in a good mood, and we are all happy with her."


    Murongjie was very satisfied with the happy scene of the whole family.


    Xiuning looks at murongjie''s smile, then comes to murongjie''s side and flatters him, "father, I''ll send charcoal to the emperor''s grandmother in the snow. Should you reward me?"


    A few people who were still smiling suddenly became stiff.


    Jia Xinxin''s eyelids jump straight, "Xiuning," sending charcoal in the snow "is not used in this way."


    "Yes? That should be icing on the cake? " Xiuning scratched his forehead, "Oh, it''s all the same anyway!"


    Jia Xinxin''s face is more rigid, "icing on the cake is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Murong Xiuning a face of ignorance, "should be right, yesterday I met nine younger brother, he told me that."


    Murongjie''s face almost wrinkled into a ball, "so many people you do not learn, but with your ninth brother to learn idioms, are you stupid?"


    Murong Xiuning was very aggrieved, "I''m a princess. It doesn''t matter if I''m poor at reading. But I thought my ninth brother was better than me. I didn''t expect him to be so bad. "


    Xiuning raised a small face, pitifully looking at murongjie, "father, we are not particularly shameful."


    Murongjie originally wanted to reprimand Xiuning, but when she asked, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    One side of Lin Shuqian slowly opened his mouth, "the emperor, the queen, sad look, this is not OK."


    "Xiuning, it''s not in the way, but the ninth Prince''s side..." Lin Shuqian took a look at murongjie''s expression. "Although the AI family has never seen the ninth prince, it seems that Xiuning''s knowledge is not good."


    Murongjie was embarrassed and nodded, "that child is playful and can''t sit in front of his desk."


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "this can''t work. Next spring, there will be an examination, and many candidates from other places have come to Beijing one after another. If they meet the ninth prince, it''s not good for the Royal reputation to spread it out?"


    Murongjie''s face became livid. "I won''t let him go out of the palace again!"


    "Not going out is not a long-term solution. I think we should let him read and write more books. Although we don''t ask him to be full of money, as long as we don''t make mistakes and make people laugh."


    Murongjie pondered for a moment and approved this method.


    Murong Xiuning looked at his father''s face and offered, "I want to read, too. I want to read with my ninth brother. We can supervise each other! "


    no parent will refuse a child''s initiative to read. Murongjie is even very happy that his naughty and arrogant daughter is finally sensible.


    "But I can''t listen to the lectures of these gentlemen in the palace. " Murong Xiuning made another mistake, and her newly aroused interest in learning went out.


    Lin Shuqian said in a hurry, "Xiuning, don''t be discouraged. Maybe those teachers don''t teach well enough. Let the emperor find a good gentleman. "


    "But the gentleman in this palace is already the best." Jia Xinxin is also in trouble. Where are we going to find someone.


    Murong Xiuning first responded, "father, otherwise let the grand master teach us. He has high reputation and good knowledge. He can certainly teach us well."


    "And I heard from Hao Ningxin that she was taught by the grand master himself. You can see that she is so knowledgeable, she must be taught well by the grand master."


    Grand Master Hao was also murongjie''s teacher at the beginning, and murongjie naturally knew how capable the grand master was.


    However, murongjie hesitated. The grand master was highly respected and asked him to teach a naughty Princess and a prince who did not make progress. Would the grand master feel insulted.

 Chapter 87

    As soon as Murong Xiuning saw Murong Jie hesitated, she quickly took Murong Jie''s arm and said, "father, I rarely want to study hard. Do you refuse to agree to me?"


    "If so, I will never read again! Nine younger brother is also, let us go out together to make a joke


    At this point, murongjie couldn''t refuse. He looked at Xiuning seriously and said, "master Hao, you must learn from him. Don''t play too much and make him angry."


    "Xiuning knows!" Murong Xiuning happily agreed to come down, still taking advantage of nobody to notice, to Lin Shuqian a victory gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yanjia heard that he was going to study with the grand master. In despair, he lay in bed and wailed for a long time.


    Looking at his poor appearance, Princess De quickly sat down beside the bed and comforted her, "your father asked you to study for your own good, and asked the grand master to teach you in person. It''s too late for others to envy you!"


    Murong Yanjia covered his head with a quilt and wailed, "who envies who will go, anyway, I won''t go!"


    Finish saying to peep out a pair of bright eyes from quilt, "seven elder brothers love reading most, be inferior to let him go!"


    "Oh, my silly child." Princess de tore off the quilt and said earnestly, "Your Majesty wants you. This is the favor. You should keep it well and be grateful."


    Murong Yanjia still wanted to struggle, but as soon as the princess let go, she said, "if you want to go, go to your father and tell him to go!"


    Murong Yanjia How dare I? "


    It''s a pity that he just found a delicious restaurant in the capital recently. He hasn''t had time to have a good taste!


    ¡­¡­


    Grand Master Hao also resented a lot about the work that the emperor recently gave him.


    The Emperor gave this back to his two students, one was the naughty third princess, and the other was the ninth prince who was dizzy when he saw the book.


    Grand Master Hao knows a little about the academic level of princesses and princesses. The three princesses and the nine princesses belong to the poor students among the poor students, and their level is general and their attitude is not correct.


    The old master sighed. He didn''t expect that he would have to deal with these two little demons when he was old.


    He drew up a test paper to examine the level of these two people. The content of the paper is nothing more than four books and five classics, which were taught by the Royal School, about the level of ten years old.


    Did not expect two people to get the paper began to sigh, Xiuning Princess there almost broke the pen, nine prince a strength of scratching the head, the paper looked over and over for a long time, also did not write a few words.


    Taishi received the paper, and was very desperate. These two people probably belonged to the level of barely able to read. Don''t think about more.


    But this time Princess Xiuning''s attitude was very correct. She went to take master Hao in front of her and said respectfully, "master, Xiuning knows that she is stupid. Please take great care of her."


    Hao Tai Shi surprised to see Xiu Ning one eye, these three princesses how suddenly turn sex?


    Turn to see again, nine princes have already pulled out the cricket cage to tease the cricket!


    In the next few days, Princess Xiuning''s learning attitude was very correct. Although she didn''t understand what the Grand Master said, she kept a complete record. Master Hao also heard that Princess Xiuning had asked her for her lessons several times in private.


    Master Hao was very satisfied with Princess Xiuning''s learning attitude. He also asked Ning Xin to give more guidance.


    But with such a comparison, Grand Master Hao was very angry with Murong Yanjia''s performance.


    Murong Yanjia is the same as before. He is sleepy as soon as class is over and wakes up as soon as class is over. He can''t listen to what the Grand Master says. Even the homework assigned every day has obvious traces of writing.


    The grand master was very angry, so he went to murongjie to complain, so murongjie gave Grand Master Hao a ruler.


    When master Hao got the ruler, he had the instructions from the emperor. No matter what prince or not, just beat him!


    The ruler fell on the palm of his hand and snapped. Murong Yanjia, who had always been pampered, was red in the palm of his hand, his mouth was shriveled, his face was aggrieved, and his eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 88

    After school, Murong Yanjia went out with his head buried. He was red eyed, angry and aggrieved. He just wanted to go back and complain to his mother.


    His palms were burning with pain. When the grand master hit him, he used 100% of his strength. He also chose his left hand to hit him to ensure that his writing would not be affected.


    "Yanjia, don''t go so fast, wait for me!" Murong Xiuning trotted a few steps to catch up with Murong Yanjia.


    Murong Yanjia looks back at Murong Xiuning and doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Although both of them are learning dregs, there is a gap between them. Now Murong Xiuning is a good student who loves to learn in the eyes of the grand master, and she feels more and more uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing here?" Murong Yanjia didn''t have a good look at her, "you''d better hurry back to write your homework!"


    Murong Xiuning didn''t expect that jiudi was so angry and said, "I want to care about your hand!"


    "You don''t care!" Yanjia clenched the palm of his hand and quickened his pace.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you!" Xiuning is very dissatisfied with Murong Yanjia''s attitude and is more determined to break up his idea with Ningxin.


    Xiuning forced to suppress his temper, and catch up with Murong Yanjia, a grabbed him.


    "Stop!" Xiuning holds Murong Yanjia tightly and asks in a low voice, "don''t you like reading?"


    Murong Yanjia gave her a look of knowing and asking.


    "In fact, I don''t like reading either, but my mother keeps an eye on me, so I have to pretend. I can''t understand what the Grand Master says!"


    Murong Yanjia a listen to this words, the facial expression on the face just relaxed a few, originally Xiu Ning is still the same as him of study dregs.


    Xiuning saw that Yanjia didn''t resist so much, so she continued, "we are both victims. If only we didn''t study."


    Xiuning sighed, "but my mother is fierce. Last time I wanted to skip class, she caught me and scolded me! If only I could get sick, I wouldn''t have to come to class. "


    Sick? Murong Yanjia''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t he think of this method?


    Murong Xiuning didn''t seem to notice the change of Yanjia''s look. She said to herself, "don''t think so much about it, Ninth brother. Go back and wipe the medicine well. If you get infected, you will get fever. If you delay the class, it''s not good."


    Murong Yanjia nodded, smiling, and a dimple appeared on her face.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I see."


    Xiuning didn''t say anything more. She let go and took the man. To Murong Yanjia can not see the place, she turned to the Qifeng palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian listened to Xiuning''s retelling and praised, "well done."


    Murong Xiuning complacently pushed her homework to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian


    In order to create a good student image for Xiuning, Lin Shuqian did all the homework these days, and then Xiuning copied it by himself.


    Lin Shuqian only hopes that the ninth prince can understand Xiuning''s suggestion, and that she can end the student life as soon as possible.


    Xiuning said to Lin Shuqian, "grandmother, you really have a great idea. Now when master Hao sees his ninth brother, he is very angry. He will not agree to marry him."


    Lin Shuqian wrote his homework and said, "it''s not enough now. When the ninth Prince pretends to be sick and truant, he will completely enrage the grand master."


    Ning Xin was taught by the grand master himself since childhood, and he liked it very much. The grand master would never agree to marry his granddaughter to such an apprentice.


    "Ah..." Xiuning sighed, "I hope jiudi will skip class tomorrow. I don''t want to study."


    Recently, she went to listen to Taishi every day. She had missed several banquets held by the ladies.


    "Ah..." Lin Shuqian also sighed, "I don''t want to do my homework."


    Although she has been good at her homework since she was a child, the homework left by Taishi is really very difficult.


    If it wasn''t for the sisters, why would they?

 Chapter 89

    The next morning, it was time for class, but the arrival of the ninth prince was delayed.


    Master Hao''s face is not good-looking. Compared with the students who are not good at study, he hates the students who have bad attitude.


    Playing truant is the most intolerable behavior of the grand master.


    Xiuning is still next to pretending to be surprised, "Oh, Nine Emperor younger brother how haven''t come, she won''t be truant."


    The master shook his beard and said, "you study here. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Instead of looking for Murong Yanjia, Grand Master Hao Ran directly to Murong Jie.


    "Your majesty! I can''t teach the ninth prince. Please punish him! " Master Hao lifted his clothes and knelt down with a look of death.


    Murongjie was startled and quickly got up to help the grand master up.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Murongjie helped up master Hao, "teacher, I gave you a ruler. Do you want to punish that smelly boy?"


    When master Hao said this, he was even more angry. "Your Majesty, the old minister punished his royal highness with the imperial ruler yesterday. As a result, his royal highness today I played truant! "


    "What?" Murongjie exploded in an instant, "that smelly boy is so naughty. He doesn''t know the truth of respecting his teacher at all!"


    "Mr. Hong, please go down and have a rest. I''m going to settle with that smelly boy now! "


    With that, murongjie went out with his sleeve.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial concubine heard that her son was ill early in the morning, and rushed to visit him. As a result, the ninth Prince refused to see anyone under the quilt.


    The imperial concubine was so anxious that before she could ask for leave for Murong Yanjia, she heard the voice of the emperor.


    "See your majesty." Princess Yingying worships her. The emperor always talks to her when he sees her, but he doesn''t look at her today. He kicks the door into Murong Yanjia''s bedroom.


    Murong Yanjia was startled. He pretended to be ill and felt guilty. Now he was even more afraid.


    Murongjie stares at Yanjia hiding in the quilt and asks, "Stinky boy, why are you playing truant?"


    "I I didn''t... " Murong Yanjia did not dare to look up under the quilt.


    "Cough, cough. Father, my son is ill. I can''t send you greetings. You''d better learn to go back quickly so that you won''t get sick and cough. "


    Murongjie holds down his own jumping tendon. Xiaojiu''s acting skill is too fake.


    Murongjie didn''t talk nonsense to him. He told the people behind him, "open his quilt!"


    Several little eunuchs came forward to pull the nine Prince''s quilt. Murong Yanjia insisted on pulling the quilt, and the two sides were in a stalemate for a moment.


    When Princess de came into the room and saw the noisy scene in the room, she quickly pulled murongjie''s sleeve and asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Jie just want to reprimand, a turn to see Defei eyes with autumn water appearance, instantly put soft his tone.


    "He pretended to be ill and played truant, which annoyed the grand master. It''s really wrong! You must not be so used to him in the future! "


    Defei hugged murongjie''s arm and said wrongly, "my concubine is wrong."


    The ninth prince in the quilt Mother, you are too quick to betray your son!


    Taking advantage of Murong Yanjia, the little eunuch got the upper hand and pulled away the quilt.


    Murongjie sneered, "ha ha, isn''t the little rabbit sick? It''s very exciting. "


    With a wave of his hand, "Taiyi, go to see what''s wrong with his ninth highness."


    The doctor examined Murong Yanjia from the beginning to the end and said, "Your Highness is in good health. He ate too much yesterday and had some accumulated food. I can prescribe a pair of medicine for your highness. "


    murongjie waved the doctor back, then sneered," isn''t the little bunny sick? It''s delicious, isn''t it


    Murong Yanjia now want to find a hole to drill in, he hesitated for half a day to kneel down, "father, son Chen know wrong."


    "Don''t apologize to me. Go and apologize to the grand master."


    "Good." Murong Yanjia decisively agreed, then raised his head, a pair of big eyes pitifully looking at Murong Jie.


    "Father, I can go to apologize, but can I stop studying?"

 Chapter 90

    Murongjie was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, she quickly reached out to murongjie.


    "You ignorant bastard!" Murong Jie pointed to Murong Yanjia, who was kneeling on the ground, and scolded him, "for your sake, I went to invite the grand master out of the mountain."


    "Master! That''s my teacher! Do you know how much Taishi learned? How many students in the world are eager to get the guidance of the grand master, but what about you? What can you do in the future? "


    Murong Yanjia is very aggrieved, "father Huang, it''s better to leave such a precious opportunity to others. You let seven brothers go, he must be very happy!"


    "I don''t have any big ambition. I just like to eat, drink and have fun. I just want to be an idle king in the future, and I don''t want to make trouble for my father and brothers."


    Murongjie can''t speak for a moment. Although his son has no ambition, he can''t force him to make progress, can he?


    Ordinary people''s children can go to school, get fame, get promoted and get rich. How can his son go to school? Do you want to kill your brother, or do you want to kill him?


    Seeing this, Princess De quickly said, "Your Majesty, you don''t know what he is good at eating, drinking and having fun all day, but it''s really hard for him to read."


    Murong Yanjia quickly knelt a few steps, hugged Murong Jie''s thigh and cried, "father, I promise not to make trouble for you, but you don''t want me to read, OK? Let go of the child and the grand master


    Murongjie took a look at his mother and son. They were the two who would please him the most. They did not fight or rob each other. When they saw something interesting, they always brought it to him, which was totally different from other people who calculated him all day.


    "Well..." Murong Jie sighed. If he can''t get on the wall, he can''t get on it. Anyway, the royal family doesn''t lack money. It''s good that Yanjia is willing to be an idle prince.


    "However, you still have to make amends to the old master." Murongjie added.


    "No problem! I''ll go now! " Murong Yanjia readily agreed to come down, as long as do not let him read, do anything!


    ¡­¡­


    The grand master was very disappointed with Murong Yanjia''s lack of progress, so he asked Murong Jie to resign from the teaching work.


    Murongjie thought for a moment. It was really inappropriate for the old master to teach a princess alone, so he gave some rewards and let the master go home to have a rest.


    Two days after the grand master came home, his wife discussed with him in the evening, "Mrs. Yu had come to me several times before, and said that the empress of the German imperial concubine was in love with us. She wanted me to take her to the palace to meet her."


    For a moment, master Hao didn''t respond, "old lady Yu?"


    "Hey, it''s the mother of empress de Fei. Isn''t her ninth highness approaching adulthood? I have a crush on our five girls


    With a shake of his hand, master Hao splashed tea on his front.


    Mrs. Hao quickly wiped the handkerchief and asked, "what''s the matter with your hand? Don''t get sick, do you? "


    Master Hao angrily put down his tea cup, "I think you''re sick!"


    Mrs. Hao:??? Good, I''ve made you angry? "


    Then master Hao realized that he shouldn''t lose his temper with his old wife, so he softened his attitude. "I''m not angry with you, it''s the ninth Prince..."


    Master Hao sighed, "I went to the palace a few days ago to teach the third and ninth princes to study. That child..."


    Mrs. Hao had never met the prince. Before, she listened to Mrs. Yu blowing the ninth prince so that there was nothing in the sky. She asked curiously, "how about the ninth prince?"


    "Hum!" Thinking of this, Grand Master Hao was angry, "no learning, no skill!"


    "I doze off in class. I can''t tell the four books from the five classics! He''s not as ugly as a dog, and he plays truant! "


    Mrs. Hao is also a scholar from generation to generation. She frowned when she heard that.


    "If it''s true, we can''t agree to this marriage!"


    You know her baby granddaughter Ning Xin is the most talented of her grandchildren. The whole family wants to find a good one for her, but the ninth Prince doesn''t deserve it at all!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Hao stamped her feet. "I''ll go to talk to Mrs. Yu tomorrow and put it off!"

 Chapter 91

    "How can we forget the good things we said before?" Princess de was at a loss.


    Mrs. Yu was also very puzzled. She had a good talk with Mrs. Hao before. Everything was almost settled, but the other party suddenly said that they would not consider it.


    "Niang, go to taishifu again and ask, is there any reason?" The heart of de Fei is not willing. After seeing so many girls in the capital, she falls in love with Hao Ningxin.


    "Well." Mrs. Yu nodded, "but I don''t think there is much hope for this. Mrs. Hao''s attitude is very firm."


    The imperial concubine sighed a tone, originally the affair all want to become, suddenly again give birth to such twists and turns.


    "Do you think there will be someone behind it?" Old lady Yu lowered her voice, "what''s the situation over there recently?"


    De imperial concubine also thought of Shu imperial concubine, "but Shu imperial concubine was punished by Empress recently confinement, did not come out action."


    "That can''t be taken lightly. Although she doesn''t come out, no one may help her out." Old lady Yu looked around warily and then said, "I heard that the Xie family also went to Hao''s house."


    Xie''s family is Shufei''s mother''s family. She was also helping Zhang Luo''s seventh Prince and Hao Ningxin.


    In terms of the strength of the prince, the Hao family must prefer the seventh prince. The Xie family wasted a lot of energy to bribe the people around Mrs. Hao and pour a lot of dirty water on the seventh prince.


    Also thanks to this period of time Shufei in confinement, they can take advantage of the victory, let Mrs. Hao relax.


    But things changed overnight, and the reason had to make Princess de mind.


    And it''s very important for her to marry Hao Ning. She has to succeed. If the Hao family really turns down their family, she has to find a way to turn the lady''s side around.


    "Niang, you can go to the Hao and Xie families again." Defei stood up and walked out the door. "I''ll go to see your majesty and give Shufei some trouble."


    As long as Shufei can''t spare herself, she won''t be able to compete with her son for Hao Ning''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Ningxin didn''t have to be with the ninth prince, so he was very happy.


    The sisters are also very happy, the happiest of which are Lin Shuqian and Murong Xiuning. They finally don''t have to do homework in class.


    Recently, Murong Xiuning was busy in class, and it happened that everyone hadn''t been together for a long time. As soon as Lin Shuqian was happy, he called his sisters to Qifeng palace to play.


    Murong Xiuning tells a vivid story about her plan with Lin Shuqian, and how Murong Yanjia played truant under her encouragement. Both inside and outside the story, she is the most meritorious person.


    Lin Silan heard of the two people''s practice, sneered at Lin Shuqian, "you this bad idea, in order to help Ningxin also put yourself in?"


    Lin Shuqian is also speechless. She didn''t expect that Xiuning''s homework would be so bad that she couldn''t even finish it.


    Hao Ningxin grinned and said, "the Empress Dowager is very knowledgeable. My grandfather praised Xiuning for her good homework at home."


    Lin Shuqian helps the forehead, this kind of praise she does not want at all.


    Jia Yufei curiously came over and asked, "is the ninth Prince really so bad?"


    Murong Xiuning and Hao Ningxin both turned blue.


    Hao Ningxin has seen the homework brought back by her grandfather, and it''s better to write it with his left hand than that of the ninth prince. As for the content, in grandfather''s words, it is "nonsense".


    Xiuning is also speechless about getting along with jiudi these days. Murong Yanjia goes to bed as soon as she goes to class. She snores when she goes to bed. She looks down on him as a scum!


    "Anyway, you can''t let jiudi and Ningxin be together." Murong Xiuning said firmly.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more." Lin Shuqian looks at Hao Ningxin''s face and stops the girls'' discussion.


    "That''s it. Ning Xin has nothing to do with the ninth prince."


    We are all smart people. Needless to say, we can understand the truth. This matter was only discussed by them in private. If it spread out, it would damage Hao Ningxin''s reputation.


    Several people changed the topic and began to chat about other gossip.

 Chapter 92

    Lin Silan found a space, alone to Lin Shuqian side.


    "My mother asked me to tell you that the Xie family and the Yu family are running to Hao''s house recently."


    Lin Shuqian: "which Xie family? Which family? "


    Lin Silan was speechless for a while, and Lin Shuqian had been isolated from the world for a long time, and he was unfamiliar with the relationships of all the families in the capital.


    "It''s the home of lady Shufei and lady Defei." Lin Silan explained, "the seventh Prince and the ninth prince are of the same age. Perhaps they are all so attentive to the Hao family for peace of mind."


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and looked at the pretty girl beside him. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that she was still so popular?"


    Lin Silan shook his head and looked at Hao Ningxin with sympathy in his eyes.


    "Who cares about a girl who is not in the cabinet?" Lin Si LAN sighed, "I''ve heard from my father that many families in the capital are fawning on the Hao family. Maybe the Xie family and the Yu family are also for this purpose."


    "Flatter the Hao family?" Lin Shu frowned, "isn''t the Hao family the grand master hao? Why is it so popular all of a sudden? "


    "Don''t forget that Ning Xin''s father was accompanied by the prince before."


    Being reminded by Lin Silan, Lin Shuqian suddenly remembered that Hao Ningxin''s father had been accompanied by murongjie''s Prince since childhood. They grew up together as brothers.


    Today, murongjie ascends the throne, and Hao Ningxin''s father is also at a high level. Now, as the Minister of the Ministry of officials, he is in charge of the promotion and transfer of officials, and his future is limitless.


    In addition, as murongjie''s teacher, Grand Master Hao is also highly respected by murongjie. This favor of the Hao family is unique in the capital.


    However, Hao''s family is quiet and bright, and they seldom communicate with other courtiers, so Xie''s family and Yu''s family put their ideas on Hao Ningxin.


    As long as Hao Ning''s heart is married, that is to hold the thigh of the Hao family.


    Lin Shuqian sighed. The marriage of women in Beijing is related to the interests of the family and can''t be decided by themselves.


    Lin Silan was able to choose the people he liked because his parents were ashamed of Lin Shuqian''s affairs and let him go.


    Lin Shuqian looked in the direction of Hao Ningxin again, thought a little, and said in a low voice, "I doubt that they will give up."


    Lin Si LAN nodded and said, "I think so too. Who will let such a good opportunity go?"


    "And Now the crown prince''s seat is vacant. The 18 princes adopted by the queen are still young. Others may not be indifferent. "


    Lin Shuqian recalled that among the princes, the crown prince has been abolished, the second prince has been imprisoned, and the other princes have no obvious maternal identity and mediocre qualifications. Now the seven princes, the nine princes and the eighteen princes are eligible to compete.


    Although we all know that the queen intends to cultivate 18 princes, she is too young and has many variables in the future.


    But The imperial concubine and the ninth Prince look at the appearance of neglecting their work all day long, and they are even making this idea?


    Lin Shuqian recalled that these days Xiuning''s description of Murong Yanjia was unreliable, and felt that if the river and mountain were handed over to him, it would be over in a few years.


    Lin Shuqian pulled Lin Silan''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "how about the seventh prince?"


    Lin Silan was a little surprised, but he soon understood.


    She recalled for a moment, said, "Wen Liang said that the seventh Prince has a lot of talent, gentle and polite character."


    "Wen Liang? Is he familiar with the seventh prince


    Lin Si LAN nodded, "they often meet when they attend poetry meetings, and they have some friendship."


    "Something''s wrong." Lin Shuqian always thinks that the seventh Prince is strange. It''s reasonable to say that the prince should not have too much contact with courtiers, let alone


    Xu Wenliang is her brother-in-law.


    "You go back and ask." Lin Shu shallow and get together to Lin Si Lan''s ear, "I suspect seven princes purpose is not pure."


    As soon as Lin Silan''s face changed, he thought of the possibility.


    You should know that most of the minor princes live in the palace, and the seventh Prince seldom goes out of the palace. How come every time Wen Liang comes back from the poetry meeting, he will say that he has met the seventh prince.


    It''s true that they can''t just look at the surface. There are more schemers than they think.

 Chapter 93

    Lin Shuqian thought about it in the evening and wrote a letter under the flowerpot.


    She wants Qi Mingxuan to help her find out about the seventh prince.


    Today, being reminded by Lin Silan, Lin Shuqian always thinks that both Princess de and Princess Shu are not so simple, and the seventh Prince and the ninth prince are not what they seem to be.


    Before that, she almost believed the princess. She thought that the princess was just trying to figure out those useless things all day. But today, if she didn''t have any calculation, how could she get to this point?


    Now that the crown prince''s position is uncertain, the other princes must be ready to move. Even if they look at the hopeless ones, they may not have no idea.


    Lin Shu shallow lying on the bed sighs, this palace is afraid is not calm down.


    "Knock!"


    Lin Shuqian sat up, where did the strange sound come from?


    "Knock!"


    Lin Shuqian heard it clearly this time. It was the voice from outside the window.


    Lin Shuqian gently went down to the ground and opened the window. As expected, Qi Mingxuan was standing outside the window.


    At this time, there is no light in the room, and there is only hazy light outside. Lin Shuqian can''t see Qi Mingxuan''s face clearly, but he can recognize him at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan curiously. As usual, he and Qi Mingxuan secretly exchange information, but they hardly meet.


    Qi Mingxuan took the note in his hand and asked, "why do you want to check him?"


    "Because of curiosity." Lin Shu''s answer is natural.


    Qi Mingxuan''s voice was a little low, which seemed not very happy. "Why are you curious about him?"


    Lin Shuqian Why does this man have so many problems today?


    Lin Shuqian thought for a while and simplified the whole thing into one sentence.


    "Because I heard that he was close to my brother-in-law, I don''t think his purpose was pure."


    "Oh..." Qi Mingxuan''s tone rose slightly. It seemed that he was in a better mood.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you in three days." Qi Mingxuan was about to leave when Lin Shuqian stopped him again.


    "Will you be searched when you enter the palace?"


    "Of course not." Qi Mingxuan is the commander of the imperial army. The guards are all under his command. No one will search him.


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, he swallowed his saliva excitedly, "that Can you bring me something next time you come? "


    The sound of swallowing did not escape Qi Mingxuan''s ears. He probably guessed what Lin Shuqian wanted.


    Lin Shuqian is a little embarrassed. "I want to eat the Tanghulu from Chenji in the west of the city. I''ve been dreaming recently. Can you bring one for me?"


    "Good." Qi Mingxuan readily agreed to come down.


    If the light is not dim, Lin Shuqian will find that Qi Mingxuan has a big smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lin Shuqian went to bed early.


    Lin Shuqian always has a habit of sleeping, that is, no one is left around. Even her most trusted soul can only wait outside the door.


    She was lying in bed, and now she had only one thing in her mind: Iced sugar gourd!


    Chen Ji''s ice sugar gourd in the west of the city is famous in the capital. It often has to wait in line to eat.


    Although Lin Shuqian doesn''t like sweet food, he only likes Chen Ji''s sweet and sour ice sugar gourd. In the past, as long as she was sick, her father would bring an ice sugar gourd to her.


    The palace is not allowed to take food, so Lin Shuqian has not eaten it for so many years.


    "Knock!"


    Knock sound rings out, Lin Shuqian who has been waiting at the window opens the window.


    "Here you are Lin Shuqian''s voice is cheerful, and he can''t wait.


    Qi Mingxuan is still standing in the back light, with a smile on his mouth. He held out his hand and handed the ice sugar gourd to Lin Shuqian.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Shuqian took the ice sugar gourd, opened the paper wrapped outside, and couldn''t wait to take the first bite.


    The taste is first pleasant sweet, then appetizing acid.


    The taste of sour and sweet is intertwined. Lin Shuqian only thinks that this is her happiest moment in so many years.


    Lin Shuqian ate one and couldn''t wait to bite down the second one, completely forgetting the elegant and dignified image of the Empress Dowager he had painstakingly created.

 Chapter 94

    Although the light is weak, Qi Mingxuan is a martial arts practitioner. His eyesight is far better than that of ordinary people. Every movement and expression of Lin Shuqian falls into his eyes.


    Originally Qi Mingxuan had been very tangled, afraid of Lin Shuqian immersed in sadness, now see Lin Shuqian this happy appearance, mood also followed a lot better.


    As long as she can come out of the past, he will feel better.


    Lin Shuqian is enjoying the delicious food wholeheartedly. He is not aware that Qi Mingxuan is looking at him.


    Fast finished eating a whole ice sugar gourd, Lin Shuqian is happy, but also some depressed.


    I don''t know when I can get such delicious food next time.


    "Here you are. Keep it for the night." Qi Mingxuan handed another one to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lin Shuqian happily took the ice sugar gourd, did not expect to have.


    "It''s just two. I''ll bring them to you if you want to eat next time."


    Originally, Qi Mingxuan was going to go back and try it himself. What''s the taste of ice sugar gourd that Lin Shuqian never forgets.


    But when he saw Lin Shuqian''s happy expression, he would not listen to his hand and took out this one.


    "How can that be good?" Lin Shuqian pretended to be polite. In fact, he was already thinking about what else to eat in the capital.


    You know, there are few people like Qi Mingxuan who can bring things outside the palace at will.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qi Mingxuan eyes with a smile, "I haven''t returned to the capital for a long time, just familiar with."


    Lin Shuqian also thinks that Qi Mingxuan has been away for ten years. Now he has to take charge of the forbidden army, so he should not have time to go around.


    Qi Mingxuan takes out a thick envelope and hands it to Lin Shuqian.


    "This is the result of the investigation. The seventh Prince is really not simple."


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t say much. Anyway, all the results were written in the letter.


    "I''ll burn it after reading it." Qi Mingxuan also ordered a, didn''t wait for Lin Shuqian to speak, he flashed to disappear in the night.


    Lin Shuqian:???


    "Lady, are you asleep?" Lingxi''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. As soon as Lin Shuqian looked back, he saw the shadow printed on the door. Lingxi should be standing outside the door.


    No wonder Qi Mingxuan suddenly disappeared, it was noticed.


    Lin Shuqian walked to the bedside, stuffed the letter under the quilt, and hid the ice sugar gourd in the seam of the bed.


    Put things in order, Lin Shuqian just replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Empress dowager, your majesty and Empress Dowager are invited. They say that there is something important for you to come over."


    Lin Shuqian''s face is confused. What can I do for her this evening?


    Lin Shu shallow lie back on the bed cover good quilt, just say, "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Lingxi took several maids into the room and lit the lamp.


    As soon as the light came on, Lingxi noticed that a window was open.


    Why is the window open? I closed it when I went out, didn''t I? "The little maid who followed Lingxi was puzzled.


    "It''s too stuffy in the room. It''s from AI''s family." Lin Shu is shallow to support a body to sit up, the tone inside takes a little dissatisfaction, "emperor empress that is how one thing?"


    Lingxi doubtfully shook his head, "it''s Mr. Hong who came to deliver a message. Please go there."


    Lin Shuqian is on the alert until Hong Gonggong is the head of the University. If there is nothing particularly important, murongjie and Jia Xinxin will not send Hong Gonggong to invite her in the middle of the night.


    "Change your clothes." Lin Shuqian himself sat up from the bed, and several servant girls came to change clothes for Lin Shuqian and tidy his hair.


    When Lin Shuqian comes out of his bedroom, he sees Mr. Hong waiting outside the door. Mr. Hong, who has always been a veteran and staid man, is pacing in the same place. He is very worried.


    As soon as he saw the empress dowager, Duke Hong rushed up and said, "if you disturb the Empress Dowager late at night, please forgive me."


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand and didn''t mean to blame him. In fact, it''s not too late now, but Lin Shuqian always likes to go to bed early, so he can be alone.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Hong?"

 Chapter 95

    "It''s the 18th prince," he said. The eighteenth Prince is ill. His majesty and the empress refuse to take medicine. "


    "I shouldn''t have disturbed the Empress Dowager for the sake of the prince, but the eighteenth prince was very young and pitiful. Thinking that the prince was always closest to the empress dowager, the empress let the old slave come here."


    Liang''er is still fine this morning. Why did he suddenly get sick?!


    It must be no small problem that it can disturb murongjie and invite him in the middle of the night.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t dare to delay any longer. He said, "go! Take me home to have a look! "


    The Phoenix chariot was already ready at the door. Lin Shuqian got on the Phoenix chariot and said, "go quickly, but don''t delay!"


    The eunuchs who carried the sedan chair knew that the matter was serious, and they did not dare to delay. One by one, they used up all their life''s power to lift the Phoenix chariot quickly and steadily.


    Sitting on the Phoenix chariot, Lin Shuqian was very anxious. After a while, the Phoenix chariot didn''t wait for Lingxi to help him, so he led the way.


    Murong Jie and Jia Xinxin are guarding Murong Yanliang''s bed. As soon as they see Lin Shuqian coming, they immediately give up their position.


    "Mother, you are here." A gift from Jia Xinxin.


    Lin Shuqian quickly walked to the bedside, and saw Murong Yanliang''s small face, which used to be pink, was now bloodless, his lips were white, and his eyes and forehead were blue.


    His forehead was covered with sweat, his eyes and lips were closed, his whole body was tight, and he seemed to be in a nightmare.


    Duke Hong lied just now. The eighteen princes didn''t want to take medicine at all, but didn''t wake up at all.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Shuqian stares at Jia Xinxin.


    "Liang Er, he It''s poisoning. " Jia Xinxin clenched her fist and pinched her long nails into the meat.


    Is liang''er poisoned in Jingxia palace or eating lunch with her.


    Murong Yanliang drank a mouthful of milk, and directly shivered and vomited, which scared Jia Xinxin.


    What''s more, Jia Xinxin still doesn''t understand whether the person who poisoned is going for Murong Yanliang or for her.


    Either way, it''s terrifying.


    Lin Shuqian looks at liang''er''s pitiful appearance, and tears revolve in his eyes.


    She reached out to hold Liang er''s little body in her arms and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief.


    "Liang''er is not afraid, liang''er is OK..." Lin Shuqian''s hands and voice trembled.


    "Liang''er, grandmother Huang is here. It''s OK. It''s ok..." Lin Shu shallow soft voice comfort, try to let good son calm down.


    She held liang''er for a long time, and then she felt that the villain in her arms relaxed a little.


    After a long time, Liang er''s tight body relaxed, his closed lips and eyes softened, and his forehead was no longer sweating.


    But no matter what Lin Shuqian called him, liang''er didn''t wake up.


    In the end, Lin Shuqian couldn''t hold him any more, so he gently put liang''er back on the bed.


    Lingxi holds Lin Shuqian to get up, and Lin Shuqian''s movements seem to be a little stiff.


    "What''s going on? Why is it poisoned? What does the doctor say? " Lin Shuqian raised a series of questions.


    "The doctor has detoxified and will not endanger his life for the time being, but he does not know when he will wake up."


    Jia Xinxin''s voice also choked. Although Murong Yanliang was the child she robbed from others, she still had some feelings after spending so much time together.


    "Someone poisoned me and liang''er''s lunch. I don''t know if liang''er took me..." Jia Xinxin was really afraid, and regardless of her image, she cried on the spot.


    "Did you find out who poisoned him?"


    "No Jia Xinxin shook her head.


    The people who have been in contact with the lunch and the imperial dining room have been controlled. The house of internal affairs is interrogating, but there is still no news for so long.


    Lin Shuqian frowned slightly, but in this case she didn''t say much.


    Lin Shuqian sighed deeply, "now someone dares to do it in the Queen''s bedroom. It seems that the harem has to have a good investigation."


    Jia Xinxin nodded. Even if the Empress Dowager didn''t say it, she would clean the harem from head to toe.


    And she will never let go of the person behind the poisoning!

 Chapter 96

    Murongjie took a look at the little boy lying on the bed and sighed. Although he had no impression of his son before, since he was raised in Jingxia palace, he also understood the Queen''s intention.


    After all, the queen is his hairy wife. In the case of no outstanding son, he also cultivates a son who is willing to be adopted by the queen.


    But I didn''t think the child should have met such a thing.


    Murongjie quietly retreated, went to the dark place and called his own dark guard, ah Jia.


    "Check it out." Murongjie''s face is very bad. Recently, there are many accidents in the palace, which make him have a headache.


    A Jia took the order, murongjie went back to the main hall.


    Liang''er is still sleeping, his face is still pale, but he is not so nervous as before.


    "Mother, liang''er can''t wake up for a while. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first."


    Lin Shu looked at the situation in the room and shook his head.


    "I''m here with him." Lin Shuqian sat on the bed again and held Liang er''s little hand.


    She said softly, "liang''er is not afraid. The emperor''s grandmother is here with you."


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin look at the Empress Dowager''s resolute attitude and know that they can''t be persuaded.


    Jia Xinxin also stood aside and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t go back to Qifeng palace until Zishi, and then he stayed up all night.


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin also stayed up, sighing all night.


    The next morning, when Lin Shuqian heard the news, liang''er woke up.


    Lin Shuqian arrives at Jingxia palace and sees Murong Yanliang sitting in the arms of the queen.


    Jia Xinxin is carefully scooping the porridge and feeding it into Murong Yanliang''s mouth.


    Lin Shuqian comes forward and looks at liang''er''s tired face. His eyes are red again.


    "Lianger, how are you feeling now?"


    Lin Shuqian sits beside the bed, reaches out his hand and probes on liang''er''s forehead. He only feels that he is still a little feverish.


    Murong Yanliang shook his head and said in a weak tone, "liang''er is OK. Grandmother Huang doesn''t have to worry."


    Lin Shuqian looks at liang''er''s sensible appearance and feels even more sad.


    "Good son, good health." Lin Shuqian took the bowl in Jia Xinxin''s hand and spooned it to liang''er.


    Murong Yanliang cleverly drank porridge, but the whole person is still sick, half a day also can''t say a word.


    Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin accompany liang''er to finish dinner. When they see liang''er''s face tired, they settle in liang''er and come out of the house.


    "Empress, this matter must be strictly investigated, to give lianger a clear Lin Shuqian was very indignant.


    Jia Xinxin nodded. Even if Lin Shuqian didn''t say it, she would do it.


    Lin Shuqian went back to Qifeng palace in a bad mood.


    Murong Xiuning came and was in a bad mood.


    "Grandmother, what''s the matter with the palace? How could this happen? "


    Originally, Murong Xiuning and Murong Yanliang have no feelings, but these days she and Lin Shuqian are getting closer. Seeing Lin Shuqian''s love for liang''er, she shows more concern for liang''er.


    "It''s not safe in this palace right now." Lin Shuqian sighed deeply.


    It has always been a lot of trouble to seize the legitimate, but now it has just begun to show signs, and it has started to happen.


    As the fuse of this matter, Lin Shuqian can''t help but secretly scold, Murong Yanyu, you are honest, how can you make so many things?


    Murong Xiuning could not help clenching her sleeve and said in a low voice, "grandmother, you should be careful, too."


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, but fortunately she is not the center of the palace fight, there should be no danger.


    Murong Xiuning was still a little uneasy. She hesitated for a while and said, "grandma, why don''t we go out of the palace to hide?"


    Lin Shuqian:???


    Murong Xiuning looks dignified, "grandmother, I think the palace is too dangerous. Today is Jingxia palace. Maybe tomorrow is Qifeng palace!"


    Lin Shuqian Thank you.


    Xiuning said more and more that he felt reasonable, "grandma, you should go out of the palace to hide, and take me by the way!"


    "That''s your purpose." Lin Shuqian was speechless.


    Murong Xiuning smiles and looks like a rogue.

 Chapter 97

    Lin Shuqian hesitated, "this is not good..."


    Murong Xiuning didn''t feel it. She lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "grandma, the Qingfeng temple is going to hold a Dharma meeting recently. You haven''t been out of the palace for so long, don''t you want to see it?"


    Lin Shuqian was so agitated.


    Murong Xiuning took the initiative to explain the matter to the emperor and empress, and Lin Shuqian didn''t have to worry about it. She finished it that night.


    It''s not a trivial matter for the Empress Dowager to leave the palace. Not only is the palace busy, but Qingfeng temple also needs to prepare in advance to welcome Fengjia.


    Don''t ask. Everyone in the capital knows that the Empress Dowager will come to Qingfeng temple to make incense.


    When Lin Shu came out of the palace, it was natural that the officials cleared the way and the bodyguards opened the way. The luxurious luanjia was shining with golden light, which made people unable to move their eyes. The passer-by poked his head and whispered, wondering what the unusual empress dowager looked like.


    Can be separated by layers of gauze, people can only see a thin and weak figure.


    The people think of the folk rumors about the Empress Dowager and talk about it in private.


    As for Princess Xiuning, she follows the Empress Dowager and has no sense of existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Ordinary people can only get to the foot of Qingyun Mountain by car. The remaining 810 steps have to be taken by themselves.


    But Lin Shuqian was not an ordinary person. He drove directly to the gate of Qingfeng temple. No one dared to say that she was not pious, and the Taoists of Qingfeng temple had been waiting for her.


    Qingfeng temple is a hundred year old temple. It is fragrant and vigorous. The style of the gate is extraordinary. The Taoists are also energetic. It''s unusual to look at it.


    Lin Shuqian took Qiu Rong''s hand and unconsciously exclaimed.


    "Oh, such a show?"


    Xiuning lowered his voice, "grandma, so many people are watching."


    Lin Shu glances at Xiuning next to him. He sees Murong Xiuning, who has no formal appearance all day. Now she is dignified and elegant, and the princess is full of beauty.


    So Lin Shuqian also raised his chin with a straight face, and made the appearance of a empress dowager.


    "All of you, I''m just here to offer incense. I don''t need to stir up the army."


    Kneeling in the front of the old Taoist stood up, bent down and went to Lin Shuqian, "old Taoist is the master of Qingfeng temple, Yuntian Taoist, leading the whole Taoist to welcome the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t say anything. He nodded his chin slightly to say hello.


    This Taoist in Yuntian usually looks like an immortal. It''s a rare person to see. But today, I see the Empress Dowager just like that.


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager and the princess were tired and weak, so they went to the elegant room to have a rest.


    The first thing in the room, Lin Shuqian reached out and took off the jewelry on his head and threw it aside.


    "Mother, be careful!" Lingxi called out and hurried to pick up the jewelry. The Empress Dowager''s things are always the best, but she doesn''t take them seriously.


    Lin Shu glanced at the jewelry. It was too heavy to crush her neck!


    "Niang Niang, if you are tired, you can sleep for a while." Lingxi helps Lin Shuqian change into regular clothes, and the jewelry is taken down one by one.


    Lin Shuqian moved his stiff limbs, shoulders and neck. He was tired enough to go out this time.


    "Then I''ll sleep. You go out and guard the front door. Don''t come in and disturb my rest without my orders." Lin Shuqian sat by the bed and yawned.


    Lingxi knows that Niang Niang likes to be quiet. If there are too many people around, she will not be able to sleep. So she closes the door according to her instructions and honestly guards outside the door.


    Lin Shuqian lay on the bed for a moment, heard that there was no movement outside the door, crept out of bed, gently pushed open the window, and turned out with his hands and feet on the windowsill.


    Then turned around, quietly looked at the door, no movement, and then gently closed the window.


    No one could have imagined that this was something that the dignified and elegant empress dowager could do.


    Qi Mingxuan taught her how to turn the window when she was a child. At that time, she was imprisoned by her parents because of her mistake. Qi Mingxuan turned into Lin''s house and took Lin Shuqian out to play.

 Chapter 98

    Lin Shuqian turns around happily and decides to relax quietly in Qingfeng temple. When he turns around, he finds himself standing behind him.


    "Qi Mingxuan!" Lin Shuqian is very alert. Isn''t it all under martial law today? How could this man be behind his own window?.


    "I heard that you came to Qingfeng Temple today, so I want to come and watch you." Qi Mingxuan''s eyes moved from Lin Shuqian''s face to the window.


    It''s a shame that the Empress Dowager was found to turn over the window. Fortunately, Lin Shu shallow quick reaction, a second put away his guilty expression.


    "The AI family went out of the palace today and paid a private visit. Because they didn''t want to disturb others, they did so." Lin Shu''s words of righteousness and justice are hard to believe.


    Looking at Lin Shuqian''s serious expression, Qi Mingxuan can''t help feeling distressed. Her younger sister used to cry, laugh and lose her temper, instead of holding on to airs forever.


    "You haven''t been out of the palace for a long time, have you?" Qi Mingxuan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Lin Shuqian nodded unconsciously. After entering the palace, Murong Ping, the old lecheron, thought about how to eat her every day, and how could he let her out of the palace? Later, murongping fell ill. She couldn''t find a reason to go out of the palace. She couldn''t even go home to visit her relatives during the Spring Festival. She could only call her family to the palace to say a few words.


    After six years, I don''t know what the world outside the palace has become like.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan stepped forward and looked down at Lin Shuqian. "Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    "I think, but there are so many guards here, I''ll walk around in Qingfeng temple..."


    Lin Shu shallow words did not finish, a powerful arm over her waist, she stood unsteadily, fell into Qi Mingxuan''s arms.


    "Bold, you! What are you doing! " Lin Shuqian is frightened by Qi Mingxuan''s menglang''s action. She quickly reaches for her hand to push it. But Qi Mingxuan''s strength is so strong that she struggles for a long time, but she is held more tightly.


    Although this is not the first time that Qi Mingxuan holds her like this, it is also the first time that he takes the initiative.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you out. These guards can''t stop me." Qi Mingxuan tone is not frivolous, his hand slightly hard, will Lin Shu shallow embrace more tightly.


    After all, he was a general who had commanded thousands of troops. Although his voice was not big and his tone was dignified, Lin Shuqian unconsciously stretched out his hands around Qi Mingxuan''s neck.


    Qi Mingxuan looked down at the villain in his arms, gently picking up the corners of his mouth and smiling.


    Under the foot of force, two people soar.


    Lin Shuqian''s hands are around Qi Mingxuan''s neck, his face is buried in Qi Mingxuan''s chest, and he doesn''t dare to look out. His feet are off the ground, which makes her heart hang up, but the warm and powerful arm on his waist makes her feel at ease.


    Qi Mingxuan used to take her at night, this is the first time in the daytime.


    The wind whistling in her ears, the spring wind with a trace of cool, blowing Lin Shuqian two small ears red, but she felt very happy.


    You should know that even the wind in the palace is gentle, regular and dreary. She hasn''t felt this arbitrary wind for a long time.


    Qi Mingxuan had many ups and downs. He spared the sight of the guards and Taoists. He took Lin Shuqian away from Qingfeng temple and went to an alley in the city.


    Landing, he reluctantly let go of the villain in his arms.


    Lin Shuqian stepped on the solid ground for a long time.


    "Cough, Qi Aiqing, you are too reckless." Lin Shuqian straightened his back and said, "I think you''re thinking about the family. The family will not punish you this time."


    "Since you bring the family out, you should keep the family safe. Now we have to observe the people''s livelihood. Come with us. "


    Lin Shu shallow show a naughty smile, Qi Mingxuan unconsciously also raised the corner of the mouth.

 Chapter 99

    Qimingxuan stop place, is a nobody''s alley, but not far away there is a lively voice.


    Lin Shuqian hasn''t been out for a long time, and when he heard the peddler''s cry, he began to move.


    Regardless of Qi Mingxuan, Lin Shuqian walks towards the market and walks out of the alley. A lively scene appears in front of him.


    Stalls, peddlers, street jugglers, bargain makers, everyone''s face is full of vitality that Lin Shuqian has not seen for a long time.


    This street is the place where Qi Mingxuan and Lin Shuqian came when he was a child. It''s not the busiest market in the capital, but it''s far away from the places where the dignitaries and dignitaries live. The people who come and go here are civilians, and no one will recognize them.


    When Lin Shuqian stepped on this street, he felt that his steps had become light. She went to a vendor selling ice sugar gourd. There was a child sitting on the ground crying for ice sugar gourd.


    "I''ll take all your iced sugar gourds." Lin Shuqian withdrew a small gold ring from his hand and threw it into the Hawker''s hand.


    The peddler and the little boy sitting on the ground are all silly. This is the wife of a rich family from where. They are so casual.


    The peddler busily hands Lin Shuqian a whole stick full of ice sugar gourds. Qi Mingxuan catches it. The little boy who was sitting on the ground crying left envious saliva.


    Lin Shuqian took an ice sugar gourd and gave it to the child sitting on the ground. He took another one and let Qi Mingxuan help him with the rest.


    Qi Mingxuan took the stick with the ice sugar gourd and put the ice sugar gourd out of the momentum of the mace.


    Two people continue to move forward, each to a stall, Lin Shuqian will be curious to look up, and sometimes talk with the vendor.


    "Sir, you are a good-looking sugar man!"


    "Auntie, you embroidered these handkerchiefs yourself? What a clever hand


    "Auntie, what fruit do you sell here? Can I try it?"


    Qi Mingxuan followed, looking at Lin Shuqian with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, which was quite different from the dignified empress dowager in the palace.


    This is his Xiaoqian sister, the happy and willful Lin Shuqian.


    Walking, Lin Shuqian saw a wonton stall and looked back at Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan immediately read the meaning of Lin Shu shallow eyes, nodded.


    Last time I came to this street, it was Lin Shuqian who made a mistake at home and was shut up by Lin Sheng. She was angry and wanted to fast. She was hungry all day.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Mingxuan went over the wall to the Lin family and brought Lin Shuqian here to buy a bowl of wonton for him.


    It was the best food Lin Shuqian had ever eaten in his life.


    Lin Shuqian quickly walked two steps into the stall. When the stall owner saw a man and a woman in extraordinary clothes, he thought they were a couple coming out to play.


    "Sir, madam, would you like to try the wonton from the shop?"


    "I want a bowl!" Lin Shuqian turned his head and looked at Qi Mingxuan behind him, "two bowls!"


    "Good!" The stall owner turned to uncover the lid and poured two bowls of wonton into the boiling hot water.


    "Sit down." Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan, who is still standing behind him. He feels that he is under great pressure. He points to the small stool on the opposite side to let him sit down.


    This small stall is originally a roadside stall. The environment is by no means good. The table is greasy and the stool is also a small bench. Qi Mingxuan is tall and big, sitting on a small bench is very awkward, a pair of long legs nowhere to place.


    Lin Shu shallow raised the corner of the mouth to smile, although Qi Ming Xuan changed appearance, but still very interesting.


    After a while, the stall owner brought up two bowls of hot wonton, and saw that the two guests were dressed luxuriantly. They were afraid that they would dislike their small shop, so they took chopsticks and scalded them in boiling water.


    Lin Shuqian took the chopsticks to thank the shopkeeper, then picked up a wonton and put it in his mouth.


    Just out of the pot of wonton is still hot, Lin Shuqian almost cry.


    But this wonton is really delicious. It''s much more delicious than the delicate but light dishes in the palace.


    When the stall owner saw Lin Shuqian''s appearance, he thought of a guest many years ago.

 Chapter 100

    "Slow down, madam." Anyway, there are no other guests in the stall now, so the stall owner comes to chat, "madam, although my stall is small, wonton tastes really good. There used to be a beautiful lady like you who ate two bowls at once!"


    At that time, his newborn child was ill, and the family''s savings for many years were not very good. The stall owner had planned to close the stall and go back to his hometown to farm. Unexpectedly, there were a daughter and a childe in the stall.


    Miss Qianjin seemed to be starving. She even ate two bowls and gave him a silver ingot.


    The silver ingot saved his child and made him stay in the capital for more than ten years. The whole family was happy and safe, thanks to the young lady.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t mean to say that he was himself. He was satisfied when he finished the wonton and drank the soup.


    After leaving the wonton stand, they continued to stroll to the end of the street. When they met a child, Lin Shuqian would give them an ice sugar gourd. Finally, there was the last one left.


    Lin Shuqian took the ice sugar gourd and handed it to Qi Mingxuan: "this is a reward for you."


    Lin Shu''s eyes are slightly curved, and the corners of his mouth are also upward. His face is red because of the sun. He looks very lovely.


    Today is the happiest day for Lin Shuqian in so many years, happier than murongping''s death.


    Qi Mingxuan saw Lin Shuqian''s appearance a little stupefied. In a moment, he had the impulse to take Lin Shuqian and never let her go back to that cage like place again.


    Always afraid of acid Qi Mingxuan or took the ice sugar gourd, in Lin Shuqian gaze, Qi Mingxuan bit.


    How sour! Qi Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and wrinkled his features.


    "Ha ha, I thought you could only keep a straight face!" Lin Shu chuckles. Qi Mingxuan is the one she knew.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t expect that he could make Xiaoqian''s younger sister so happy by eating ice sugar gourd. He took another bite and frowned more tightly.


    "All right, all right. You are not killed by the enemy, but by an ice sugar gourd. Where should we put Dayi''s face Lin Shuqian is in a good mood. She grabs the sugar gourd in Qi Mingxuan''s hand and hands it to the little boy who is watching.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Lin Shuqian turned around, his eyes full of loneliness. Happy time is always so short.


    Two people came back to the alley, Qi Mingxuan still put his hand around Lin Shuqian''s waist, Lin Shuqian is also very skilled ring Qi Mingxuan''s neck.


    After several ups and downs, they returned to Qingfeng temple. There was a calm outside the courtyard, so the Empress Dowager must have sneaked out to play.


    Lin Shuqian released Qi Mingxuan and stepped back two steps uneasily. Just now, she was so happy that her Dowager collapsed.


    "Well, thank you today. I haven''t been so happy for a long time." Lin Shuqian lowered her head and looked at the top of her shoes. She was always cheeky and a little shy.


    "But please forget about today." When he raised his head again, Lin Shu''s eyes became distant and indifferent.


    Qi Mingxuan a Leng, how to change face to become so fast?


    Sharp eyes fell on Lin Shuqian. On returning to the courtyard, Xiaoqian''s sister became empress dowager Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu shallow raised his head, and Qi Mingxuan look at each other, eyes full of helpless: "I have my difficulties, please understand."


    "What''s your problem?" Qi Mingxuan frowned. She is the Empress Dowager. Who else can embarrass her?


    Lin Shuqian did not speak and shook his head.


    "Why do you have to pretend like this?" Qi Mingxuan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan. He is the first one to say that she is pretending.


    "You think it''s easy to be the queen mother? Everyone has what a empress dowager should look like. If I can''t, I can''t be a empress dowager. "


    If she can''t be empress dowager, she will die.


    The road that women can walk in this world is narrow. From the day she promised to enter the palace, it was doomed that this was a dead end road that could not be turned back.


    She can only try to find some fun in the dull life, so as not to drive herself crazy.


    "Thank you very much today, but..." Lin Shuqian changed into a dignified expression again, "Qi Aiqing, I hope you will remember that Aijia is the empress dowager, the king, and you are the minister."


    The tone is alienated and unfeeling.


    "Xiaoqian, you..." Qi Mingxuan grabs Lin Shuqian''s sleeve, and his tone is full of reluctance.


    "If you''re bored in the palace, I''ll take you out."


    "No need." Lin Shuqian shook his head. She was afraid that she would come out more and could not bear the life in the palace any longer.


    Shake off Qi Mingxuan holding his hand, Lin Shuqian carefully opened the window, turned back to the room, and closed the window again.


    Lying back on the bed, Lin Shuqian pretends to sleep with his eyes closed, but Qi Mingxuan''s face constantly appears in front of him.

 Chapter 101

    Before Lin Shuqian only thought Qi Mingxuan was a trustworthy person, but now he feels strange.


    Qi Mingxuan still seems to like her.


    Lin Shuqian is puzzled. After so many years, how can Qi Mingxuan still like her?


    Lin Shuqian has never experienced what it''s like to like a person. Naturally, he can''t understand Qi Mingxuan''s idea.


    Qi Mingxuan can see her eyes, but with all people look at her are not the same.


    Lin Shuqian was tossing and turning in bed when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Empress Dowager." Lingxi''s voice came from outside the door, "Princess Xiuning is coming."


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head, removes Qi Mingxuan from his mind, and then sits up.


    "Come in and change for the family."


    Lingxi pushes open the door and enters the room to change clothes for Lin Shuqian.


    Unlike the formal dress before going out, Lingxi chose some light clothes and hair accessories for Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian wash well, just let Xiuning come in.


    "Grandmother Xiuning looks very excited, "why do you sleep so long, we are rare to come out, we have to seize the time to go around!"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Shuqian reprimanded, and then lowered his voice, "don''t forget that our external statement is to pray."


    In order to make murongjie agree to let Lin Shuqian out of the palace, they say that the palace is not peaceful recently. The Empress Dowager went out to pray for peace in the palace and the 18th Prince recovered soon.


    Murongjie considered that Qingfeng temple was in the city, so he agreed.


    Murong Xiuning also just remembered that he was not out to play, so he corrected his attitude a little.


    "Grandmother, let''s go to the main hall to burn incense and pray for the peace of the country and the people."


    Lin Shuqian nodded his head and thought Xiuning could be taught.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian and Xiuning come out of the elegant room and walk along the path to the main hall.


    Qingfengguan is very elegant. The roads are all made of bluestone. There are rows of green bamboos on both sides of the road. When the wind blows, the bamboo leaves Shua Shua Shua, which has a special charm.


    And today, the scene of Qingfeng temple is clear. There are few people in the temple, so the environment is more quiet.


    They walked a few steps further, then heard a Shua Shua Shua in the bamboo forest, and then a man sprang out of the bamboo forest.


    Lin Shuqian:??? Any assassins?


    Lingxi see jump out of the people, quickly put out his hand to stop in front of Lin Shuqian''s body.


    Before Lingxi could shout out, he heard Murong Xiuning yell, "brother Jiuhuang?"


    Lin Shuqian:??? Murong Yanjia?


    Murong Yanjia was a little embarrassed. He lifted his robe and knelt down. "Yanjia saw the emperor''s grandmother."


    Lin Shuqian It''s a special way to play.


    "Flat out."


    Murong Yanjia stands up with a smile, "I haven''t visited the emperor''s grandmother before. It''s Yanjia''s fault."


    Murong Xiuning said curiously, "brother Jiuhuang, how can you be here?"


    "I came out to play." Murong Yanjia said with a smile, "I heard that the emperor''s grandmother is also here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Lin Shuqian looked up and down at Murong Yanjia. He was tall, with a round face and round eyes. He had a simple and kind look.


    But Murong Yanjia''s eyes dribbled around, his face was cunning, and he didn''t have a proper shape.


    Murong Xiuning and Murong Yanjia were familiar, so they said, "today''s Qingfeng temple is not a place where people are not allowed to enter? How did you get in? "


    Murong Yanjia blinked, "how can I wait for others? I am the grandson of the emperor''s grandmother


    Lin Shuqian also saw for the first time that someone recognized his grandson so naturally.


    Murong Yanjia didn''t think there was anything wrong, he was still smiling.


    "Grandmother Huang, I have been to Qingfeng Temple many times. All the Taoists in this temple are friends with me!"


    "There are also a group of cranes in the back mountain, haven''t the emperor''s grandmother seen them?"


    "And the vegetarian food of qingfengguan is very delicious. I''ll take my grandmother to have a good taste later!"


    Murong Yanjia a few words, live off a cynical dandy image.


    Murong Xiuning couldn''t help it. She asked, "Murong Yanjia, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 102

    Murong Yanjia was so asked, is still a mix not stingy.


    "I promise you will not allow me to come if you gather in front of the emperor''s grandmother every day?"


    Murong Yanjia''s answer was straightforward, which made Murong Xiuning speechless for a long time.


    Lin Shuqian looked on, Murong Yanjia this pair of no skin no face appearance, Hao Ningxin certainly can''t see.


    "Yanjia, shouldn''t you be in the palace?" Lin Shuqian looks at Murong Yanjia coldly.


    He shouldn''t be here today. He must have a purpose to take the initiative now.


    "I..." Murong Yanjia can face Xiuning, but she is afraid of Lin Shuqian.


    "To be honest, or I''ll go back and talk to the emperor and queen." Lin Shuqian threatened.


    Murong Yanjia quickly showed a flattering smile, "grandma, don''t I know it''s wrong


    "I just want to meet you..." Murong Yanjia just want to talk nonsense, was Lin Shuqian a stare, immediately counselled.


    "I just didn''t study well before and was punished by my father for a year." Murong Yanjia felt guilty and scratched his head. "I spend a lot of money, and I want to eat, drink and play, so I want to ask my grandmother to intercede for me."


    "It''s not in the palace. It''s not convenient for me to go to Qifeng palace! I heard that the emperor''s grandmother was coming to Qingfeng temple, so I came here quietly. "


    Lin Shuqian looks at Murong Yanjia and feels that he is not lying.


    But this reason is really unexpected.


    Murong Xiuning is also obviously shocked by this reason. Murong Yanjia is really unreliable.


    Murong Yanjia himself felt a little embarrassed, but he was also very aggrieved, "grandma, I really can''t help it. A few days ago, I saw a white browed canary and asked for 1000 taels of silver. I still asked someone to borrow money to buy it!"


    "You say I''m a prince. I''m in debt outside. It''s not disgraceful to the royal family."


    Although Lin Shuqian felt that what he said was reasonable, he always felt strange.


    Murong Yanjia saw that Lin Shuqian''s face relaxed, and quickly flattered him, "grandma, it''s rare for you to come out. I promise you to have a good time, but can you say a good word for me?"


    Looking at Murong Yanjia''s determined posture, Lin Shuqian feels that he still refuses to come down today, and may not be able to leave.


    Lin Shuqian nodded and agreed.


    Xiuning is not reconciled. Murong Yanjia just depends on the emperor''s grandmother?


    But Lin Shuqian didn''t care at all. He told Murong Yanjia, "don''t talk after me, or I''ll tell the emperor when I go back to the palace that you disturb the purity of my family."


    Murong Yanjia nodded, pursed his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    He has been fined for one year. If he is accused again, he may lose money next year.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a toss, one more person went to the main hall to burn incense.


    On the way to the main hall, Murong Yanjia couldn''t help but ask, "grandmother, why are there only maids around you, not even an accompanying father-in-law?"


    Murong Yanjia asked, Xiuning also just reflected.


    "Yes, grandmother, you are also maids in your palace!"


    Lin Shuqian Don''t you have to ask your parents?


    Originally, when Lin Shuqian first entered the palace, Murong Ping''s allotments were all maids. After moving to Qifeng palace, this tradition continued. Even the maids doing manual work were maids, and only four eunuchs were carrying Phoenix chariots.


    But Lin Shuqian can''t say that. He can only say with a smile, "how are the maids? I just like them."


    Murong Yanjia kept his mind to please Lin Shuqian, so he suggested, "I have some smart eunuchs here, or I''ll send them back to the emperor''s grandmother? After all, it''s much more convenient for a few eunuchs to run errands. "


    Lin Shuqian didn''t agree directly, "why don''t you go and ask your parents for advice?"


    Murong Yanjia heard Lin Shuqian''s words, shrunk his neck, dare not speak.


    Lin Shuqian glanced back and said, "didn''t I just tell you not to quarrel?"


    Murong Yanjia pursed her mouth and stepped back, pretending that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 103

    Several people entered the main hall, and the master of Qingfeng temple, Taoist Yuntian, was waiting at the gate of the main hall.


    "Boundless heaven." The Taoist priest in Yuntian threw away the dust and went forward to salute the three people. "The three noble people sincerely pray for happiness, which is the blessing of the world and the common people."


    "Thank you, Taoist Yuntian." Lin Shuqian said with a smile. She looked into the hall and saw that the Taoist priests were ready for the ritual.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know that our Qingfeng temple is a millennium Taoist temple. It has always been the most effective one with strong fragrance."


    As soon as Lin Shuqian raised his eyelids, Dayi was not even a thousand years old. How could the Qingfeng view established after Dayi''s founding have such a long history?


    Taoist Yuntian is still very skilled in promoting Qingyun temple, "and the longevity lamp in our temple, the Empress Dowager might as well order one for the emperor! The late emperor will be very happy when he is alive. "


    Lin Shuqian''s eyelids jumped, and his favor for Qingfeng temple and Taoist priest Yuntian plummeted.


    But Taoist priest Yun didn''t realize it. He thought of the folk legend about the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor, and continued, "the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager are stronger than Jin, which moved heaven. God will surely bless Dayi with good weather and prosperity.


    Lin Shuqian Hehe, according to what you say, Dayi is afraid that he will be subjugated.


    Murong Xiuning also said with a smile, "my emperor''s grandmother and my emperor''s grandfather have the best relationship!"


    Murong Yanjia nodded.


    Lin Shuqian What''s the matter with you people? Is everyone looking forward to national subjugation?


    "Empress dowager, what we do is the most formal thing in the whole Dayi. You can rest assured!" Taoist Yuntian has great confidence in their own Dharma.


    Before long, Lin Shuqian felt how formal the ritual of Qingfeng view was.


    They followed Taoist Yuntian into the main hall and finished a ritual step by step. They first prayed for the blessings of all the people in the world, and then prayed for peace for all the people in the palace.


    The process of the ritual is tedious and boring. Taoist chanting makes people drowsy. Lin Shuqian, as the focus of the audience, still dare not show his tired look, and forced himself to finish the whole ritual.


    It''s two hours since I quit the main hall. Lin Shuqian and Xiuning''s faces show fatigue.


    "It''s so boring." Xiuning holds Lin Shuqian, muttering all the time.


    Lin Shuqian is also full of pain. This method is long and boring. She is like a puppet in the whole process. She can do whatever Taoist Yuntian asks her to do.


    Several people out of the hall, Yuntian Taoist also want to come up to speak, was Murong Yanjia hand stopped.


    "The Empress Dowager is tired. Just go and prepare the vegetarian dishes."


    Taoist Yuntian is still a bit unwilling. He still wants to please the Empress Dowager and ask for more benefits.


    But Murong Yanjia''s attitude is resolute, and Taoist Yuntian doesn''t dare to offend the ninth prince. He can only look at the figure of the Empress Dowager with tears in his eyes.


    Murong Yanjia blocked Yuntian Taoist, so he ran to Lin Shuqian in front of him.


    Lin Shuqian gives him a look of encouragement. Murong Yanjia immediately becomes energetic, forgets Lin Shuqian''s previous orders, and starts talking again.


    "Grandmother, I''ll let the old Taoist go and stay. I promise I won''t upset you."


    "I''ve asked them to prepare vegetarian dishes. You''ll have a taste later. After dinner, I''ll take you to see the crane."


    "If you can''t get out of qingfengguan, I''ll take you to the city. It''s so delicious and fun in the city!"


    Murong Xiuning glared at Murong Yanjia, "you talk more."


    Murong Yanjia shrank and closed his mouth.


    Xiuning leaned to Lin Shuqian''s ear and said in a low voice, "fortunately, we have stirred things up."


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, Murong Yanjia this words nag, really can annoy people to death.


    Lin Shuqian and Xiuning return to the elegant room. The Taoist priest is arranging the vegetarian dishes. Xiuning stops in front of the door, turns to Murong Yanjia and says, "I have dinner with the emperor''s grandmother, so don''t come in."


    Murong Yanjia a face of reluctance, Xiuning slanted him a look, "this is the meaning of the emperor''s grandmother, if you make the emperor''s grandmother angry, the consequences of your own consideration!"


    Murong Yanjia estimated and stepped back.

 Chapter 104

    Murong Xiuning went back to the elegant room and said to Lin Shuqian, "grandma, I think that Murong Yanjia didn''t mean well."


    Lin Shuqian sat down at the table and nodded, "we have to be careful with such hospitality."


    As they were talking, the food came up.


    Ming Ming''s table is full of vegetarian food, but it''s so vivid that it looks even more delicious than the big fish and meat in the palace.


    Lin Shu shallow just want to move chopsticks, Lingxi called her, "empress dowager, please wait a moment."


    With that, Lingxi took out a row of silver needles and explained, "empress dowager, it''s better to be careful outside the palace than in the palace."


    Lin Shuqian understood, this is to test the poison.


    Lingxi takes out the silver needle, and checks the dishes one by one. After confirming that there is no problem, she puts away the silver needle and says to Lin Shuqian, "empress dowager, Princess Xiuning, you can have a meal."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and asked curiously, "do you have to check when you eat out?"


    Xiuning had more experience in going out of the palace, so he took the initiative to explain, "it''s all supposed to be tested, but because there has been no accident, we are free."


    "However, after liang''er was poisoned last time, his father ordered him to go down. In the future, all the meals inside and outside the Palace should be tested."


    Lin Shuqian understood why he didn''t go to the palace before.


    Lin Shu shallow sighed a tone, "also don''t know good son how?"


    "Grandmother, you can rest assured that there will be no problem when your father and mother look at it."


    Xiuning lowered his voice and said, "well, we''re out to relax. Don''t worry about those troubles. I''ve arranged for some of them to come tomorrow, and then we''ll play together!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, suddenly stunned again.


    "Will Ning Xin come back?"


    "Of course." Xiuning naturally nodded.


    "Then..." Lin Shuqian turned his head to the gate.


    Xiuning doesn''t know why she looks out of the gate. After Murong Yanjia left, there is no one outside.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiuning also recovered, "Murong Yanjia!"


    Murong Yanjia is here. Tomorrow, Ning Xin comes. Don''t two people meet?


    What if Murong Yanjia takes a fancy to Hao Ningxin?


    They are not easy to stir up the Yellow marriage, can not tolerate a little slip.


    Xiuning clapped the table and stood up, "I''ll get rid of him!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "you tell him, AI family let him go back to the Palace first, as long as he goes back to AI family, go to help him plead."


    "Good." Xiuning doesn''t even care about the meal, so she goes out in a hurry to find Murong Yanjia.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Murong Xiuning came back with an iron face.


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t sit still for a long time. Seeing Xiuning coming back, he quickly asked, "why did it take so long to come back? But what happened? "


    Xiuning iron green face, nodded, "Yanjia poisoning."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shuqian was so surprised that he stood up and said, "didn''t you test the poison before dinner?"


    The prince''s accidents happened one after another. It''s nothing to do with it.


    "No Xiuning gasped, "he is eating the wrong thing, food poisoning."


    Lin Shuqian Can we finish together?


    But it wasn''t poisoned. Lin Shuqian was relieved.


    "He saved a roast duck last night. As a result, if you want to eat it today, you will get food poisoning. "


    Lin Shuqian took a look at the weather outside the window. It''s early summer now. It''s already a little hot. It''s easy to have problems with meat all night.


    Murong Xiuning thinks of Murong Yanjia''s unsteady posture just now, and is speechless.


    The ninth Prince of Tang Tang, because of eating the expired roast duck food poisoning, it is shameful to say so.


    "Grandmother, he can''t walk now. He has to live here tonight."


    Xiuning''s face is not good-looking, "I''ll let him go early tomorrow morning, can''t let Ningxin meet him."


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, must not let them two meet.

 Chapter 105

    The next morning, Murong Xiuning went to see Murong Yanjia again. Although he didn''t vomit all the time, he was still pale and flighty. He could barely stand up with the help of two eunuchs.


    "Murong Yanjia, you promised me to leave today!" Xiuning was so angry that she stamped her feet, "if you don''t leave today, your grandmother will be angry! You''re never going to get a monthly bill again


    Murongyan encouraged him to sit up with his body, his voice shaking, "sister Sanhuang I want to go too But my body... "


    "Please Don''t tell the Emperor Grandma... "


    "Keke..." With that, Murong Yanjia coughed, and the two eunuchs rushed up to give Murong Yanjia comfort.


    At this point, Murong Xiuning can''t force Murong Yanjia to go. She takes a look and thinks that Murong Yanjia can''t get out of the room.


    As long as they are far away from Murong Yanjia''s yard, they should not meet.


    But Xiuning doesn''t plan to spare Murong Yanjia. She goes back to find Lin Shuqian to complain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning''s sisters came to Qingfeng temple in the morning.


    Usually, they can only incense with their families. Every time they come, people come and go, making a lot of noise. Only this time can they see such a quiet view of the breeze with Lin Shuqian''s light.


    A few people into the breeze view, was Lingxi brought to Lin Shuqian''s front, a few sisters meet, and chatter.


    "The environment of Qingfeng temple is so good! No wonder everyone likes to come! "


    "Empress dowager, I heard that the vegetarian food here is very delicious. We want to eat it at noon too!"


    "Empress dowager, did you attend the law meeting yesterday?" isn''t it very powerful? "


    Lin Shuqian rubs the temple and gives the person to Murong Xiuning. He runs to one side to hide.


    Xiuning exchanged greetings with several people for a while, and ran to find Lin Shuqian with a smile, "grandma, let''s go outside for a while!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and went out first.


    Anyway, she can''t seal the mouths of these girls. The outdoor echo can be smaller.


    A few people casually walk in the backyard, all the way to see is also very fresh.


    It turns out that there are not only bamboo forests in Qingfeng temple, but also pines, cypresses and orchids behind.


    A few people just walked through a corridor. Suddenly, a young man with a long shirt came across.


    Lin Shuqian''s pupils narrowed and he could see the man''s face clearly.


    No! Lin Shu shallow in the heart secretly call a, pull Xiu rather sleeve, low shout a way, "quickly walk!"


    Xiuning didn''t react, so he heard the man shouting, "grandmother! Sister Sanhuang


    Xiu Ning stares big eyes, the person who comes is exactly Murong Yanjia who was ill and couldn''t get out of bed an hour ago!


    At this time, Murong Yanjia changed his previous image as a dandy. He was wearing a light gold dark striped childe shirt, a white jade forehead, a white jade pendant pinned to his waist, and a folding fan in his hand. He was just like a childe at that stop.


    It was too late for a few people to leave at this time. Murong Yanjia took advantage of the stupefied Kung Fu of several people and came to the front.


    Murong Yanjia a gift, raised his head to show a pure gentle smile, face also with a small dimple.


    "Aren''t you sick? Why are you here? " Lin Shuqian gritted her teeth. She was cheated by a little kid!


    "When I went back to the emperor''s grandmother, my grandson was so ill that he couldn''t get out of bed, but I don''t know why he suddenly came to the spirit, so he went to the garden and walked around. I didn''t expect to meet the emperor''s grandmother again."


    Murong Yanjia had a pure smile on her face, and even brought a bit of scholar''s culture.


    Lin Shuqian I won''t believe you if you act like that.


    Lin Shuqian and Xiuning know the true face of Murong Yanjia, but it''s the first time for several other people to see him. They are all cheated by Murong Yanjia''s appearance.


    Hao Ningxin, in particular, likes this type best.


    "Who is this?" Hao Ning asked quietly.


    "Murong Yanjia..." Xiuning gritted his teeth and said, "you pretended to be like this today and cheated me and the emperor''s grandmother. What''s your purpose?"


    Murong Yanjia blinked innocently, "sister Sanhuang, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 106

    "Don''t you know what I''m talking about?" Murong Xiuning is very angry. How can there be such a rogue in this world?


    Lin Shuqian stood aside and glanced at Murong Yanjia coldly, suppressing his anger.


    The purpose of Murong Yanjia today, or the purpose of this visit to Qingfeng temple, is very clear.


    He just came to Hao Ning''s heart. As for what he said yesterday, it was just a cover.


    Lin Shuqian clenches her fist. This time, she is really cheated by the appearance that the mother and son of the German imperial concubine pretend to be neglecting their duties.


    Murong Yanjia still pursed a smile, completely ignored the anger of Lin Shuqian and Xiuning.


    His eyes turned around a few girls and found his goal.


    Murong Yanjia pretended to be surprised and walked toward Hao Ningxin. "If I don''t admit my mistake, is this girl from the Hao family?"


    The others turned their heads and looked at Hao Ningxin. Hao Ningxin turned pale and trembled.


    Mu Zhiyu, standing beside Hao Ningxin, holds Hao Ningxin''s hand.


    Murong Yanjia ignored the strange atmosphere around, but stepped forward and saluted Hao Ning.


    "I''ve admired Grand Master Hao for a long time. I''ve always heard that the Hao family has a good family style. Today I can see the girl of the Hao family. It''s really extraordinary."


    What do you mean, your highness? If you want to praise her, why step on us?


    Murong Yanjia is ignorant and looks at Hao Ningxin sincerely.


    Although he has no experience to please girls, but these words are taught by his experienced cousin, there must be no problem!


    If Hao Ningxin doesn''t know Murong Yanjia''s identity, maybe she really thinks that she is a progressive student and admires her grandfather.


    But Hao Ningxin knew what this man was when he remembered that his gentle grandfather beat the table every day and scolded Murong Yanjia.


    In this case, looking at Murong Yanjia''s posturing and feeling good about himself, Hao Ningxin feels embarrassed for the ninth prince.


    Hao Ningxin is also a smart person. Now Murong Yanjia directly points her in the crowd, and it''s clear that she''s coming.


    Hao Ningxin hesitated for a moment, then took the initiative to stand up.


    "This must be his ninth highness." Hao Ning heart step forward, to Murong Yanjia elegant gift, "little girl but long heard nine His Highness''s name!"


    Murong Yanjia is very surprised. Is he so famous?


    "Some time ago, my grandfather went to the palace to teach his ninth highness his lessons. When he came back, he often mentioned his ninth highness to us. It really opened our eyes to the whole family."


    Hao Ningxin recalled it quickly in her mind and picked out some words she could say.


    "Grandfather said that his royal highness is ignorant, unsophisticated, obstinate, disrespectful and disrespectful, which is a disgrace to the royal family."


    Murong Yanjia looks embarrassed.


    Hao Ningxin: "if your highness really admires my grandfather, why don''t you do a good job of learning with him? On the contrary, you should be angry with him?"


    Murong Yanjia''s expression is more embarrassed.


    How could he have thought that the taishifu would have dinner with the whole family and even mention him?


    The royal family is indifferent, mostly acting. He used to say hello to his grandfather, so he just said a few polite words and didn''t know how to chat at all.


    Now that the lie has been exposed, Murong Yanjia is embarrassed.


    He just dressed up as Hao Ningxin liked according to his mother''s instructions and came to fight for a wave of favor.


    Which once thought now the good feeling did not obtain, actually harvested a wave of disgust.


    Murong Yanjia stepped back two steps, ready to let it go, but the little eunuch around him held him.


    "Your Highness." The little eunuch lowered his voice, "Your Highness, don''t forget what the empress de Fei said."


    Murong Yanjia a clever, think of a few days ago Tianmu imperial concubine''s order.


    His mother told him that as long as he could win Hao Ningxin''s favor and let the Hao family agree to marry him, he would be favored by the emperor.


    At that time, all the brothers, sisters and sisters will be trampled by him.

 Chapter 107

    But the girls of the Hao family usually don''t go out. Hao Ningxin only comes out when she meets with a few friends.


    So when the princess knew that the Empress Dowager was going to Qingfeng temple to pray, and the girl of the Hao family would go the next day, she arranged for Murong Yanjia.


    Murong Yanjia came out yesterday to brush a wave of favor in front of the emperor''s grandmother.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the third emperor''s elder sister wanted to drive him away yesterday. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with the Taoist priest of qingfengguan, who informed him in advance.


    Murong Yanjia a cruel, gave himself a pack of laxatives, staged a food poisoning, barely mixed to today.


    But he never thought that Hao Ningxin would laugh and attack him.


    It''s said that the Hao family has a scholarly family. Is Miss Hao gentle?!


    In fact, it''s all his mother''s fault. Why didn''t you explain the plan to him earlier? Then he must have performed well in front of grand master Hao.


    How can he sleep in class, ask someone to do homework, or even skip class!


    Thinking of the benefits of marrying Hao Ningxin, Murong Yanjia can only endure the embarrassment and continue to go on.


    "Didn''t I know that before? My father scolded me, and now I wake up. "


    Murong Yanjia flattered Hao Ningxin and said, "it''s my honor to get the guidance from grand master Hao. If you can give me another chance, I will cherish it."


    He looked up and saw that Hao Ning looked at her coldly, with a very unfriendly look.


    And not only Hao Ningxin, but also the group of sisters around Hao Ningxin are staring at him coldly, which makes Murong Yanjia feel the coldness of winter in early summer.


    Lin Shuqian looked at him and made a mouth shape to Lin Silan, "annoy him."


    Lin Silan nodded. Lin Shuqian stepped back and hid his body behind the bamboo.


    Murong Yanjia saw that Hao Ningxin didn''t respond and bowed deeply. "I already know I''m wrong. I''d like to ask Miss Hao to say something nice for me. Please forgive me."


    "Poof Pooh." Lin Silan was happy and said, "your ninth highness is really strange. If you want to apologize, go to the gate of the grand master''s residence and kneel down. What do you want to do with Ning Xin?"


    Murong Yanjia glared at Lin Silan discontentedly. What''s your identity! What about the prince?


    Xiuning, who was standing on one side, was also very angry. "Brother Jiuhuang, please let go of grand master Hao! He is so old, do you want to be angry with him again? "


    Before, she saw with her own eyes that master Hao was angry. When master Hao was getting old, the veins on his forehead burst out, and Murong Xiuning was so scared that she almost called the doctor.


    "I, I..." Murong Yanjia''s face flushed with shame.


    He really regretted it and tried his best to save it. How could these people not let him go?


    Didn''t the concubine say that the girls of the Hao family are good everywhere? How to make such a group of unfriendly friends?


    Originally, Murong Yanjia''s plan was to brush a wave of favor in front of Hao Ningxin, and then try to get in touch with Hao Ningxin more. With his wide knowledge and humor, Hao Ningxin could not but fall in love with him?


    When the time comes, Hao Ning''s heart cries and shouts to marry him. What''s the use of Hao''s opposition?


    If you let a few people in front of you know Murong Yanjia''s intention at this time, it''s estimated that you can scold him for three days and three nights.


    "Why can''t you speak? Are you guilty? " Xiuning hands ring chest, a strength of rolling eyes.


    "Can''t I, I''ve reformed?" Murong Yanjia held out a word for a long time.


    "Reform?" Lin Silan continued to cover his mouth and said with a smile, "the ninth Prince is really special. A big man came to block someone''s granddaughter, which is called reform?"


    Murong Yanjia saw that he was the one who laughed at him just now.


    "It''s none of your business!" Murong Yanjia glared at Lin Silan.


    "What''s the matter with your highness when I laugh?"


    Murong Yanjia is angry and doesn''t know how to refute.


    When he marries Hao Ningxin, he must break the connection between Hao Ningxin and these bad friends!

 Chapter 108

    Murong Yanjia turned her eyes back to Hao Ningxin and said, "Miss Hao, don''t get me wrong. I''m really passing by by by chance today."


    "by chance?" Xiuning was also angry smile, "you pretend food poisoning, is deliberately left, today specially to block Ningxin!"


    With that, Murong Xiuning reached for her finger, and her fingernail almost directly poked Murong Yanjia''s nose, which made her step back in a hurry.


    Murong Xiuning scolded, "Murong Yanjia, you shameless bastard!"


    Lin Silan also said sarcastically, "I have heard that the ninth Prince is a dandy. Today, it turns out that he is not only a dandy, but also a shameless man."


    "Your Majesty should respect Grand Master Hao for his status. You not only don''t pay attention to him, but also harass his granddaughter."


    "I didn''t!" Murong Yanjia quickly refuted.


    "No?" Lin Silan rolled his eyes. "How about this? Let''s tell the readers all over the world what happened today. Let''s see if they are speaking for you or poking your spine and scolding you!"


    "You dare!" Murong Yanjia was shocked. He didn''t know the virtue of these scholars? I can''t do anything else. It''s hard and accurate to swear.


    "What are you doing?! Are you guilty? " Murong Xiuning moved forward a little bit and poked her finger directly at Murong Yanjia''s nose.


    Murong Yanjia stepped back, but his anger was ignited.


    "Murong Xiuning, don''t go too far!" Murong Yanjia fiercely opened Murong Xiuning''s hand.


    Then he turned around and pointed to Lin Silan, "and you, what is it? How dare you speak to the prince with such an attitude? "


    Although he was not valued by his father, he was always favored. Inside and outside the palace, he was a bully. No one dared to do this to him.


    Not to mention a group of girls about his age.


    Murong Yanjia''s self-esteem was completely hurt.


    Lin Silan continued to glance at his mouth indifferently. "His ninth highness is really powerful. It''s not allowed to be said that he has done something wrong."


    Xiuning also rubbed his red hand, "brother Jiuhuang, you are too much, dare to beat me! I''ll tell my father when I go back! "


    Lin Silan laughed again. "The ninth Prince is so fierce. It turns out that he is not only incompetent, but also violent."


    A few girls coincidentally white Murong Yanjia one eye, do not hide the look of disdain.


    "The ninth Prince beat a woman. It''s going to be ridiculed by people all over the world." Lin Silan''s face is full of schadenfreude.


    Murong Yanjia was so angry that the whole person was shaking. He was held everywhere. Today, he wanted to be planted in several girl movies.


    His mind was blank, and he completely forgot what his mother''s concubine had said to him.


    "You dare!" Murong Yanjia scolded.


    "Who are you talking about?" Murong Xiuning took the lead in shouting, "I''m your huangjie. You really take yourself seriously, don''t you?"


    "What about sister Huang! You are bullying me today Murong Yanjia anger on the brain, life gas pulled down his forehead, to the ground a hard fall!


    "Murong Xiuning, you humiliated me in public today! I won''t let you go! " Murong Yanjia''s eyes are fierce. He rolls up his sleeves and shows his teeth. He looks like he won''t give up today.


    "And you." Murong Yanjia vicious pointed to a circle, finally decided in Lin Silan''s body.


    "I will not let you off today!"


    The girls held hands and stepped back together.


    The ninth Prince''s expression is ferocious now. He looks like he can really hit people.


    Several people nervously hold their breath and look in the same direction.


    Lin Shuqian hid behind the bamboo and made a sign for several people to step back.


    "Your Highness nine is so fierce. We are really scared." Lin Silan poured oil on the fire again.


    With that, Lin Silan took her sisters back a few steps.


    "What? Do you still want to run? " Murong Yanjia was so angry that he got rid of his little eunuch.


    "None of you want to escape today!"

 Chapter 109

    "Who are you going to let go of?" Lin Shuqian stepped out from behind the bamboo and stood in front of the crowd.


    "Why, do you still want to fight against AI Jia?" Lin Shuqian stares at Murong Yanjia coldly, and his eyes fall on his rolled up sleeve.


    "You lied to AI''s family before yesterday, and pretended to be poisoned, which made AI''s family worry about you for nothing. These two things will be clear to your father, mother and concubine one by one when you go back to the palace. "


    Lin Shuqian stepped forward and said with a sneer, "but today you threatened not to let go of AI Jia. AI Jia wants to ask you what you think!"


    Lin Shuqian''s voice was not big, but Murong Yanjia was directly scared out of momentum, and the impulse just now disappeared.


    Now his mind is full of remorse, endless remorse.


    Why did he come here? Is it hard to lie inside or not fun outside?


    When he comes, he will come. He remembers his mother''s words, flatters his grandmother and wins Hao Ningxin''s favor. How can he get confused on impulse?


    And why didn''t he notice the existence of the emperor''s grandmother just now?


    Murong Yanjia legs a soft, Putong a kneel to the ground.


    "The emperor''s grandmother!"!!! Grandmother!!! My grandson is wrong! " Murong Yanjia cried earth shaking, for fear that others would not know that he had admitted his mistake.


    The eunuchs behind Murong Yanjia all knelt down, banging on the bluestone road.


    "Oh, just now his ninth highness was so fierce that I forgot that the Empress Dowager was on our side!" Jia Yufei patted her chest.


    Several other people just remembered the existence of Lin Shuqian. How could they forget? Even if Murong Yanjia, such a lawless prince, could not take his sister in his eyes, he would not dare to offend Lin Shuqian even if he gave Murong Yanjia a hundred more courage.


    Mu Zhiyu looked at Murong Yanjia''s embarrassed appearance, then took a look at Lin Shuqian''s calm appearance, and asked in a low voice, "now we have the support of the empress dowager, will no one in the capital dare to bully us again?"


    The last time I met her aunt Mu Zhaoyi in the palace, she would have been punished, but as a result, the Empress Dowager appeared in time to reverse the situation.


    It''s said that Mu Zhaoyi, who is in trouble for her family everywhere, has been put into the cold palace. People in the capital are most used to watching dishes and cooking. Now Mu Zhaoyi is no longer in power, and many people are beginning to make friends with her family.


    Lin Silan beside very calm, "after no one dare to provoke us."


    "Ha ha!" Murong Xiuning is very proud, "listen to this princess right! We have the support of our grandmother now


    With that, Murong Xiuning suddenly came to the momentum, step forward and pointed to Murong Yanjia and scolded, "didn''t you just be fierce? Try another one! "


    "I''m afraid!"!!! Grandmother, I dare not Murong Yanjia cried bitterly.


    "Grandmother, you must not let him go!"


    Murong Xiuning pointed to the embarrassed Murong Yanjia and said with a smile, "Murong Yanjia, you are waiting for bad luck!"


    "You dare to offend the emperor''s grandmother. Do you know that your father and mother always respect the emperor''s grandmother the most? Your mother and concubine also give up the emperor''s grandmother as a Buddha and draw her fingernails in person?"


    Murong Yanjia kneels on the ground and shakes. Of course, he knows that Lin Shuqian is the most important person in the whole palace.


    But didn''t he forget that Lin Shuqian was here just now?!!!


    The eunuch behind Murong Yanjia kowtows to the ground and swears.


    He reminded his highness several times just now, but he didn''t hear him at all!


    It''s over. It''s over with the wrong master.


    "Grandmother! Punish him! Punish him hard Murong Xiuning pointed to Murong Yanjia, with a proud tone and manner.


    Several other girls also look at Lin Shu shallow, want to let just now invincible nine princes get a lesson.


    Lin Shuqian stares at the ninth Prince coldly for a long time, and finally slowly opens his mouth.


    "Get up."


    Everyone:??? What''s the situation?


    Murong Yanjia''s words of begging for mercy just came to her mouth, but she got stuck.

 Chapter 110

    "Since you know it''s wrong, you can change it later."


    Lin Shu''s words are light, but they are like thunder in the ears of people.


    What medicine did the Empress Dowager take? Mingming has caught Murong Yanjia''s handle. How can he let him go?


    "Grandmother Xiuning ran to Lin Shuqian in a hurry, "how do you feel soft?"


    Lin Shuqian pulled Xiuning and muttered a few words in her ear.


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow stood straight body, serious way, "show rather, your elder sister and younger brother should get along with each other is, how can because of this small matter had conflict?"


    Xiuning cleverly hands down, "the lesson of the emperor''s grandmother is."


    Everyone:??? Is this princess Xiuning who has always been arrogant and domineering?


    Lin Shuqian: "Yanjia, I''d like to apologize to your sister Huang. It''s OK."


    Murong Yanjia immediately said, "sister Sanhuang, I know it''s wrong! Please forgive me


    Xiuning nodded and personally helped Murong Yanjia up, "silly child, how can my sister blame you? My sister was joking with you just now


    Murong Yanjia doesn''t understand what''s going on, but she still stands up according to Xiuning''s meaning.


    Xiuning to his friendly smile, back to his sister side, with them muttering don''t know what to discuss.


    "Cough." Lin Shuqian draws Murong Yanjia ''


    "Yes, grandson!" Murong Yanjia agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Shuqian looked back and saw that Xiuning had finished speaking with the girls. Several people just nodded to themselves.


    Lin Shuqian said, "you are too. How can you so disrespect the ninth prince? You can''t do that in the future! "


    "Yes." A few girls hold back to smile, honest reply way.


    Just now Xiuning told them that the Empress Dowager thought today was too boring, so she was ready to let everyone out together.


    As for what Murong Yanjia did just now, the Empress Dowager will naturally settle accounts with him when she returns to the palace!


    Just now, the sisters were very angry with Murong Yanjia. They would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Murong Yanjia was a little confused and always felt that something was wrong.


    But his brain was all spent on eating, drinking and playing, and he was very slow to respond to such things.


    "But..." Lin Shuqian hesitated for a moment, "we are all married women here. It''s not good if you are too close to a big man."


    Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance, "you''ll follow five Zhang away. If you need help, I''ll call you back."


    Murong Yanjia nodded. As long as the Empress Dowager was not angry, he could do anything.


    "And the people around you. I don''t like to have eunuchs around me. Don''t follow them."


    Murong Yanjia''s eunuch looked at his royal highness anxiously, but he did not dare to disobey the Empress Dowager''s will.


    A group of people retreated, Murong Yanjia also stood five feet away.


    At this distance, Murong Yanjia could not hear them clearly.


    "Empress dowager, what shall we do?" Jia Yufei is very excited.


    "Do what you want." Lin Shu said with a smile, "how to go too far, how to come, anyway, it''s all the sorrow of the family."


    "Empress dowager, is this really OK?" Hao Ningxin hesitated. After all, Murong Yanjia was the prince.


    Lin Shu shallow sighed a breath, "rather heart, others don''t toss, he can, only you can''t."


    "He''s here for you today. You want him to have nightmares when he thinks of you in the future. When he sees you, he wants to step back."


    Even if Murong Yanjia goes back to be punished, it doesn''t mean that he will give up on Hao Ning in the future.


    This time Lin Shuqian can protect Hao Ning''s heart. Next time she is away, what should she do when she meets Murong Yanjia again?


    What she wants to do now is to let Murong Yanjia completely break her mind about Hao Ningxin.


    "But..." Hao Ning was embarrassed. "I don''t know how to deal with people."


    "You are stupid! There are still us! " Xiuning is proud.


    Lin Silan stood beside Hao Ningxin and said with a smile, "you will do as I say in a moment."

 Chapter 111

    A few people went on for a while. Lin Shuqian turned his head and saw a flower growing on a tree in the distance.


    Lin Shuqian stopped and raised his voice. "The view of the breeze is really good. Look at that flower!"


    Everyone followed Lin Shuqian''s eyes and praised the humble little flower against his heart, "we can see such a beautiful flower, thanks to the Empress Dowager''s blessing!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I can''t move in my skirt today, otherwise I''ll climb up the tree and give this flower to my grandmother!" Xiuning has a face of regret.


    Murong Yanjia can''t see any flowers in the distance, but he can hear the conversation of several people.


    "Grandmother!" Murong Yanjia raised his hand, "grandmother! Please let me help you


    Lin Shuqian waved kindly, "good boy, come here."


    Murongyan rushed to Lin Shuqian''s face and followed Lin Shuqian''s eyes.


    What flower? Where are the flowers? Murong Yanjia was at a loss.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, do you have bad eyes?" Xiuning stood beside Murong Yanjia and raised her hand, "you can''t see such a beautiful flower on the top of the tree?"


    Murong Yanjia squinted for a long time and saw a small yellow flower.


    "Grandmother This flower is not very good, either! " Murong Yanjia has always studied flowers. He knows a lot about valuable species, but he can''t see anything special about this humble flower.


    "Your Highness." Hao Ning''s gentle voice came from behind, "this flower is good at Qingfeng temple, edified by incense, and grows alone on a tall tree. It can be seen that it''s unusual. It''s high in character and surrounded by aura. It''s not an ordinary flower any more."


    Murong Yanjia I can''t see it if you don''t say it.


    Xiuning suggested, "brother Jiuhuang, why don''t you pick this flower and present it to grandma huanghuang?"


    Murong Yanjia took a look at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s eyes were fixed on the flower. She seemed to like it very much.


    "Well, I''ll go right away!"


    Murong Yanjia rolled up the front of his long gown and stepped into the woods. He didn''t notice that several girls behind him were already smiling with their mouths covered.


    Murong Yanjia stood under the tree and looked up. The flower was about three feet above the ground.


    He rolled up his sleeve, rubbed his palm, observed the environment, and climbed up the tree.


    Halfway up, there was another sound in the distance.


    "Empress dowager, I think this flower already has aura. It would be a pity if it was picked like this." This is Hao Ningxin''s voice.


    "What''s the pity? It''s a blessing that this flower can be dedicated to the Empress Dowager. " Jia Yufei retorts.


    "But..." Hao Ningxin''s voice was full of reluctance, "but this flower is so pitiful."


    If Murong Yanjia is not in the tree, he will think that Hao Ningxin is a kind and good girl.


    But when his hand was two feet short of the flower, Lin Shuqian''s voice came.


    "Ning Xin is right. I think it''s better to leave that flower in the tree."


    When Murong Yanjia''s hand was one foot away from Hua, Murong Xiuning screamed, "brother Jiuhuang! Stop it! The emperor''s grandmother said, "don''t pick that flower!"


    Murong Yanjia almost fell from the tree with a shake of his hand.


    He managed to hold the tree and stabilize himself.


    Xiuning called again, "brother Jiuhuang, be careful! Don''t fall. "


    Murong Yanjia was so angry that he wanted to hit people. He didn''t want to come up on his own!


    Carefully moved down from the tree, Murong Yanjia a robe has been full of stains, but also scraped several places.


    Looking around again, several people who had just stood by the woods had already left him and gone far away.


    Murong Yanjia scolded ten thousand dirty words in his heart.


    Xiuning''s voice came from a distance again, "brother Jiuhuang, have you come down from the tree? Grandmother Huang has something to look for you! "

 Chapter 112

    At the end of the day, Murong Yanjia almost lost half his life.


    The Empress Dowager said that if she wanted to see the difference between the koi in the pond and the palace, Murong Yanjia jumped down to catch the fish.


    As soon as the fish was caught, Hao Ningxin cried that the fish would die without water.


    Empress Dowager heart soft, and then Murong Yanjia can only put the fish.


    The Empress Dowager said that she wanted to pick some bamboo leaves to make tea. Murong Yanjia went into the forest to pick them, and was cut full of bamboo leaves.


    Murong Yanjia is holding a pile of bamboo leaves to invite for credit. Hao Ningxin analyzes another pile of bamboo leaves according to the classics, proving that bamboo leaves are not as good as the legend.


    The Empress Dowager believed Hao Ningxin''s words and asked Murong Yanjia to throw the bamboo leaves away.


    In a word, no matter what Murong Yanjia does, Hao Ningxin will come out when he is about to succeed, causing him to return in vain.


    What makes Murong Yanjia most uncomfortable is that Hao Ningxin''s words make people choose not to make mistakes every time.


    In the evening, Hao Ningxin suggested that everyone set up seats in the bamboo forest, and Murong Yanjia caught the insects all night.


    At last, Murong Yanjia couldn''t help it. He rushed directly to Hao Ningxin and was furious.


    "Miss Hao, what do I have against you? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you? "


    Hao Ningxin was carrying a teacup. He was so frightened by Murong Yanjia that he dropped the teacup with a shake of his hand.


    "Your Highness..." Hao Ningxin stood up crying and was about to kneel down. "The little girl didn''t know what she had done to annoy her ninth highness."


    Lin Silan grabs Hao Ningxin and stares at Murong Yanjia, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you murdering her?"


    "I hate him?" Murong Yanjia was so angry that she shook her hands. "How dare I kill her? I''ve come to beg her to spare my life


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Hao Ningxin plunges into Lin Silan''s arms and shakes his whole body.


    "What did I do wrong? Why is your highness criticizing me like this I''m just a weak woman. Why should your highness satirize me? "


    Lin Shuqian frowned and scolded, "Yanjia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Yanjia is hard to argue. He is the one who wants to cry most now!


    "I know you are working hard today, but I asked you to do all these things. If you are dissatisfied with the family, you should be angry with the family. Why do you have to speak ill to an innocent girl? "


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Hao Ningxin cried even louder.


    "It''s filial piety to see you work hard today, and I want to avoid the crime of bumping into my family today." Lin Shu sighed, "but now I''m not happy to see you. Let''s forget it."


    "Go back. I''ll see your father when I return to the Palace tomorrow."


    "Grandmother Murong Yanjia cried in a hurry, "grandmother Huang, I didn''t mean that!"


    Murong Yanjia is really going to cry. He has suffered so many crimes today. If he is sued again, it will be a bit miserable.


    "You''re not supposed to apologize to the mourning family, but Miss Hao, who is innocent and implicated by you."


    Murong Yanjia turned her head and saw that Hao Ning was crying heartbroken. She had to be supported by two people to stand.


    He forced his anger and went to Hao Ningxin and saluted her.


    "Miss Hao, it''s all me, not me."


    "Your Highness..." Hao Ningxin''s voice trembled. "Don''t say that. Ningxin can''t stand it. Today, it''s all Ningxin''s fault. It''s all my fault..."


    "Yanjia! How can you make Miss Hao cry again when I ask you to apologize! " Lin Shuqian scolded angrily.


    Murong Yanjia is also innocent, who knows she loves to cry so much.


    "Miss Hao, I''m wrong. Please don''t cry." Murong Yanjia head is big, "as long as you can not cry, let me do anything."


    Xiuning supported Hao Ningxin and comforted him, "Ningxin, I think he is really repentant. You might as well give him a chance to reform."


    Lin Si LAN nodded, "why don''t you think about what you want? In order to express your apology, your highness will certainly satisfy your wish."


    Hearing this, Hao Ningxin reluctantly held back her tears and asked in a low voice, "really?"


    "Really, really! Anything will do! " Murong Yanjia hastily agreed to come down, for fear that Hao Ning heart back.

 Chapter 113

    Hao Ning hesitated for a moment. "I heard that there is a stone mountain in the north of the city. There is a clear spring on the mountain, which is the most sweet and delicious. The most important thing is that Wang Qingquan water can wash the soul, make people clear and clear headed. Many literati will try it before they write articles! "


    "It''s a pity that I''m not well enough to go."


    Xiuning quickly reminded, "brother Jiuhuang, do you hear me? The spring on the stone mountain!"


    "No, no!"


    Hao Ning hurriedly waved his hand, "I just casually said that the clear spring is only available at sunrise every day. It''s the most difficult to get. How can you work your royal highness out for my little curiosity?"


    "No trouble, no trouble! I''ll go right away! " Murong Yanjia quickly agreed to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yanjia stood alone at the gate of Qingfeng temple, which he regretted.


    He looked up at the sky outside, when the sky was full of stars and the gate was closed.


    The most important thing is that qingfengguan and shitoushan are located in the South and the north of the city. He wants to collect the spring water of shitoushan at sunrise. He won''t want to sleep that night.


    Besides, the Empress Dowager had driven away all the attendants around him before, and now he can''t find anyone.


    Murong Yanjia scolded all the swearing he knew in his life, but he couldn''t dispel his anger.


    How can this scholar be so upset? Master Hao is so upset. He always trudges classes, and even goes to complain to his father.


    Hao Ning''s heart is also like this. He is always pitiful and crying. He has nothing to do with quoting classics and pretending to be elegant. It''s all his Murong Yanjia who makes trouble!


    "Bah! Who would marry such a woman! I can''t afford to serve you! " Murong Yanjia spat, and then walked down the mountain.


    Finally, Murong Yanjia went to his grandfather Yu''s house and had a sleep. He asked Yu''s family to go to stone mountain to get spring water.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Murong Yanjia went to Qingfeng temple again and gave the spring water in the bamboo tube to Hao Ningxin.


    Hao Ningxin gratefully took the spring water and read a few poems. Then he burned incense and washed his hands. He took a small plate and took some spring water out.


    She tasted the spring water respectfully and sighed after a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yanjia is very nervous, for fear of what happened to Hao Ningxin, and refuses to forgive her.


    Hao Ningxin shook his head. "The taste of this spring is ordinary, and it''s not as magical as it''s said."


    If it wasn''t for Hao Ningxin''s palace maids, Murong Yanjia would have been able to hit people on the spot.


    "But the little girl has already felt his Royal Highness''s heart." Hao Ning heart shy smile, "little girl last night did not sleep, think about yesterday''s words and deeds, there is something wrong."


    "The little girl only considers the situation of those flowers, birds, fish and insects, but ignores the feelings of her ninth highness. She really shouldn''t. please forgive me."


    Hao Ningxin stood up and bowed to Murong Yanjia.


    "I dare not." Murong Yanjia waved his hand in a hurry. Now he was afraid. How dare he accept Hao Ningxin''s gift.


    "Your Highness, there are a lot of them, which I admire." Hao Ning lowered her head and said with a smile, "I think your highness is not the same as the one in the rumor. In fact, she is a very good person."


    Hao Ningxin''s cheeks were tinged with a blush. "Ning Xin still has some regrets. He didn''t see his royal highness nine earlier."


    "If you don''t mind, you can go to Hao''s house another day. There are many rare books in my family. I''d rather discuss them with your highness. "


    "No, No Murong Yanjia stepped back two steps, "I''m ignorant and can''t understand those. Miss Hao, you''d better find some people who share the same ideals!"


    Having said that, Murong Yanjia was afraid of being entangled by Hao Ning''s heart and ran out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Behind the screen behind Hao Ningxin came a burst of laughter.


    After Hao Ningxin went to the screen, he saw several sisters and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Ha ha ha, look at him when he ran away. I''m afraid Ning Xin will eat him!" Jia Yufei clapped the table with a smile.


    "Would you rather eat him? I Pooh! I''m afraid I''ll eat a bad stomach! " Xiuning looks disgusted.


    Hao Ningxin blushed. She looked at Lin Shuqian and said, "thank you for your help."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Lin Shuqian also covered his mouth and kept laughing.

 Chapter 114

    After solving Murong Yanjia''s problem, Lin Shuqian stayed in Qingfeng temple for half a day before returning to the palace.


    After returning to the palace, she went to Jingxia palace, where murongjie and Jia Xinxin were both there.


    "Liang Er, look, the emperor''s grandmother is back!" Jia Xinxin holds Murong Yanliang and teases him with a smile.


    Murongjie also said with a smile, "on the day when the empress went to Qingfeng temple to pray, lianger''s body was much better. It seems that the empress''s sincerity really moved heaven."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t mean to say that she was distracted when praying.


    Liang''er is now able to walk on the ground. He breaks free from the Queen''s arms and staggers down to Lin Shuqian. He says, "grandmother."


    "Well, good boy." Lin Shuqian holds Murong Yanliang up.


    Lin Shuqian coaxes Murong Yanliang to play for a while. Until liang''er begins to yawn, she gives the person to the nurse.


    Nanny holding Murong Yanliang back, Lin Shu shallow just asked, "found the person who poisoned?"


    Jia Xinxin sighed, "I found it, but I''m not sure who it is."


    Now they''ve caught the man who poisoned, and the day he was caught, he hit the wall and died.


    Continue to investigate, the man is actually a spy sent to Jingxia Palace by the imperial concubine. But some time ago, he was seen to have a furtive relationship with jingguipin''s maid. It was found out that the maid and her father-in-law were eating each other. The emperor''s Secret guard found out that the maid''s family had recently received favor from Chen Zhaorong''s mother''s family.


    In a word, the investigation implicated more than a dozen people in the harem, but there was no direct evidence to point to anyone.


    Lin Shuqian sighed. It''s not easy for an ordinary palace maid to have contact with so many people.


    However, because there is no way to find the real culprit behind the scenes, the queen can only simply punish the suspect.


    Murongjie is very worried. He thinks that as long as the prince does not stand for a day, the harem will not be calm.


    But even if he wants to promote the queen, Murong Yanjia is not the legitimate son, but the Queen''s adopted son. He is too young to serve the public.


    Murongjie couldn''t sleep for a few days because of this. He was so worried that he was bald.


    Jia Xinxin is also very worried. Recently, she holds Murong Yanliang every day and stares at her son more tightly than she did at that time.


    Lin Shuqian took a look at the dejected couple and suggested, "I''ve been thinking about it for a few days. Why don''t we go fishing?"


    "Fishing?" Murongjie and Jia Xinxin are very confused. The Empress Dowager is really too young. At this time, they still want to play.


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Shu said with a smile, "this is also the story that the AI family dreamt of the former Emperor in the Qingfeng temple, and the former Emperor told the AI family."


    Lin Shu shallow afraid of being suspected, so put the idea to the emperor''s head.


    "In my dream, AI''s family and Xian Huang are fishing by the lake. Xian Huang says to AI''s family that if you want to find people with ulterior motives, you can throw a bait out like fishing, and then hold your breath. You can''t make a sound and stare at the water tightly."


    "In this way, if the fish think that there is no one and can''t stand the lure of the bait, they will take the bait."


    Jia Xinxin still looks puzzled, but murongjie suddenly realizes.


    Murongjie patted his thigh, "it''s really the first emperor to come up with such a good way!"


    "Liang''er is the bait. We should pretend that we don''t care about liang''er, and let the people with ulterior motives relax their vigilance


    "Yes, yes! That''s what the emperor meant! " Lin Shuqian cried in a hurry.


    Jia Xinxin just understood. She hesitated and asked, "is this really OK? If something goes wrong, what should liang''er do? "


    Murongjie has a plan in mind. "It''s going to be OK. I''ll send the dark guards around me to protect liang''er."


    Jia Xinxin thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, it''s all up to you." Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "Ai family is just a message for the emperor, but how to catch this fish is really unclear!"


    With that, Lin Shuqian left Jingxia palace and left room for murongjie and Jia Xinxin.

 Chapter 115

    Back to Qifeng palace, Lin Shu''s face became dignified.


    It seems that murongjie himself didn''t notice. He just let slip.


    There has always been a folk legend that the emperor was surrounded by an elite secret guard team, which was invisible. He only listened to the emperor''s orders and was responsible for protecting the emperor''s safety and completing the tasks assigned by the emperor.


    No one has ever seen the dark guard around the emperor, so it has always been regarded as something made up on the folk stage.


    But just now Murong Jie clearly said that there was a dark guard around him.


    Lin Shuqian sat alone in the room, sweating. She held up the cup with trembling hands. She wanted to have some tea, but her hands were so trembling that she couldn''t hold the cup at all.


    If murongjie has dark guards around him, what about murongping?


    What she had done to murongping, has Chengdu already been seen?


    But at that time, she scolded Murong Ping every day. Why didn''t anyone report her? Why didn''t dark Wei stop her when she was so angry that she vomited blood?


    Lin Shuqian''s heart is full of twists and turns. One voice tells her that murongping has no secret guards around her, which will not pose a threat to her. Another voice tells her that all she has done has been seen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian did not sleep all night, tangled repeatedly or wrote a letter, under the pressure of the flowerpot.


    When she finds that Qi Mingxuan still has feelings for her, Lin Shuqian has decided not to go to Qi Mingxuan any more to reduce their contact.


    But this matter, in addition to Qi Mingxuan, she does not know who else can help her.


    Put the letter away, Lin Shuqian lay back on the bed.


    After a while, Lingxi came and knocked on the door, "empress dowager, are you awake?"


    "Come in." Lin Shuqian''s voice was full of tiredness.


    Lingxi takes several maids into the room. She rolls up the curtain and is shocked to see Lin Shuqian''s pale face and blue bags under her eyes.


    "Empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?" Lingxi cried in a hurry, "go and pass on the doctor!"


    "No more." Lin Shu shallow system stopped Lingxi, "Ai family didn''t sleep well last night, always have nightmares, you let people go to the hospital to open a sedative prescription."


    Lingxi nodded, "then you are taking a rest."


    With that, Lingxi with people out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, and sent to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the news of the Empress Dowager''s nightmare spread all over the palace.


    Qi Mingxuan heard the news when he was on patrol, and his look was dignified.


    Before Lin Shuqian to his determination, let him sad all day, he just made up his mind to stay away from Lin Shuqian, but heard the news.


    Lin Shuqian''s lonely back and tone floated in front of his eyes, which made him heartache.


    "You keep patrolling. I''ll go over there and have a look." Qi Mingxuan with a finger, turned to his behind the guard said.


    Now Qi Mingxuan has no choice but to ask and doubt what he wants.


    So Qi Mingxuan left the line, alone Rao to the back of Lin Shuqian''s bedroom.


    In the past, when Lin Shuqian got up, the back window of his bedroom would open for ventilation. Now Qi Mingxuan saw the closed back window and guessed that Lin Shuqian had not yet got up.


    Thinking of the comments of the ladies in waiting, Qi Mingxuan pasted his ears on the window.


    His ears were extraordinary, and now he heard the soft breath coming from the room.


    Lin Shuqian seems to be asleep.


    Qi Mingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and lifted the flowerpot. There was a letter under the flowerpot.


    Qi Mingxuan took out the letter, found a corner that others could not see, and quietly unfolded the letter.


    The words on the letter are still beautiful, but Qi Mingxuan can see that Lin Shu''s hands are shaking when he writes these words.


    After reading this letter, Qi Mingxuan''s hand was shaking, but his face was smiling.


    He jumped away from Lin Shuqian''s bedroom, but his eyes looked at the direction of Lin Shuqian''s bedroom and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Now he just wants to say that Xiaoqian is a real cow!

 Chapter 116

    Lin Shuqian was so sleepy that she fell asleep unconsciously in bed and even had many dreams.


    Dreams are like fragments one by one. For a while, she was dragged out of Qifeng palace, for a while, she was put on the gallows, for a while, murongping jumped up from the bed and pinched her neck.


    Lin Shuqian constantly struggles, and finally wakes up from this nightmare.


    She gasped and sat up from the bed, her forehead covered in cold sweat.


    "I''m so smart! It''s amazing Lin Shuqian called twice to the door.


    When Lingxi heard the sound, she quickly pushed the door in. She opened the bed curtain and saw that the Empress Dowager''s face was pale, but she was more haggard than before.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you? You really don''t need to see the doctor? "


    "No more." Lin Shuqian shakes his head, "the sad family is dreaming of the former Emperor."


    The maid in waiting in the room did not dare to speak. They thought the Empress Dowager had come out, but they did not expect that she was still trapped so deeply.


    Lingxi also carefully waited on Lin Shuqian to wash his face and change clothes, and helped Lin Shuqian to sit down at the table.


    When Lin Shuqian saw the food on the table, she had no appetite at all. She sighed, "I have no appetite at home. Go and change some porridge dishes."


    There is a little maid outside the door to see, hesitated, secretly out of the Qifeng palace, ran to Jingxia palace to inform.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian sat there all day, feeling that he was dying.


    Just after dark, she went back to her bedroom and said she wanted to sleep. In fact, she was alone by the window.


    She looked at the swaying shadow of the tree, thinking about what she had done in the past few years, and there was a chill behind her.


    She killed murongping? That''s not true. Even the imperial doctor said that it was because of excessive drinking and lust that murongping could not get up.


    What Lin Shuqian did, however, added fuel to the fire and accelerated murongping''s illness.


    But if what she said at that time was really heard by others, it would be enough for them to copy and chop all over the family.


    Lin Shu shallow trance, even Qi Mingxuan when did not notice.


    "Cough." Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand and knocks twice on the windowsill, then draws back Lin Shuqian''s attention.


    "Here you are." Lin Shuqian finally recovered.


    "Sorry for being late. Your majesty came to me just now Qi Mingxuan explained.


    Lin Shuqian was shocked. "What did your majesty want you to do? Do you want to arrest me? "


    Qi Mingxuan saw that Lin Shuqian was like a frightened rabbit, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s none of your business."


    Finish saying Qi Ming Xuan stretched out a hand to Lin Shu shallow, "come out to say?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and was directly carried out of the window by Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan takes Lin Shuqian to the roof. The sight here is good. If someone wants to enter the house, he can send Lin Shuqian back in time.


    Lin Shuqian holds Qi Mingxuan''s arm and sits down, then releases his hand.


    She looked up. It was the beginning of the month. There was only a thin moon in the sky. On the contrary, the stars were shining all over the sky.


    "Ah..." Lin Shuqian sighed, "maybe I will never see again."


    "Cough." Qi Mingxuan''s fist was lying on his lips. In fact, he almost laughed just now. He turned into a cough to hide the past.


    Lin Shuqian turns his head and glances at Qi Mingxuan sitting on his side. The Qi general looks at his good health. How can he always cough? It''s not tuberculosis, is it?


    Think of here, Lin Shu shallow quietly moved a few inches to the distance.


    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t know that Lin Shuqian misunderstands herself again. She thinks that she has to stay away from herself because she is in the way of the rules of giving and receiving.


    Qi Mingxuan directly into the subject, "you said in the letter is brief, or specific, I can help you find a way."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, looked around again, and asked in a low voice, "are we here to say that no one will hear us?"


    "No way." Qi Mingxuan is very determined, "someone close to me will be aware, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 117

    Qi Mingxuan said so, and Lin Shuqian was relieved.


    "Just a few days ago, I heard the emperor mention that there was a dark guard around him. I think of the past When Xianhuang was ill, I accidentally said something I shouldn''t have said. "


    "I don''t know if there were dark guards around the emperor at that time, and whether those words were heard."


    Lin Shuqian''s voice is small. I don''t know whether it''s guilty or afraid of being heard.


    "What did you say you shouldn''t?" Qi Mingxuan is curious.


    "That is I scolded him Lin Shuqian is more and more guilty.


    "You scolded the emperor?" Qi Mingxuan is more puzzled, Lin Shuqian will curse her letter, but how can she curse Xianhuang?


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, fingers cramped to pick his knee.


    It''s too miserable. She''s been working hard for so long. Today, she took the initiative to collapse.


    Qi Mingxuan turns his head and looks at Lin Shuqian. She is sitting with her knees in her arms. The whole person curls up in a small ball and looks very pitiful and helpless.


    Qi Mingxuan hesitated for a moment and asked what he had buried in his heart for a long time.


    "You''re not with him Is the relationship good? "


    "False." Lin Shuqian answered without hesitation, his face full of disgust, "I hate him."


    Qi Mingxuan''s dark eyes have brilliance for a moment. He looks at Lin Shuqian with burning eyes. If they are not on the roof, he can pick her up directly.


    Great, her relationship with Xianhuang is fake. It''s really great!


    Lin Shuqian heard that he didn''t respond for a long time. He raised his head to see Qi Mingxuan. Qi Mingxuan quickly twisted his head and covered his mouth with his fist.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Lin Shuqian Why is the cough worse? Is there really something wrong?


    She moved further to the side and thought about which doctor in the Tai hospital was good at treating tuberculosis.


    Qi Mingxuan turned back, his always serious face was full of smile, and the corners of his mouth kept turning up, not controlled by himself at all.


    Fortunately, Lin Shuqian didn''t notice his expression. Qi Mingxuan took a look at the distance between himself and Lin Shuqian, and quietly moved towards Lin Shuqian.


    "What did you call him? Would it make you so scared? " Qi Mingxuan forced his voice, but Lin Shuqian didn''t hear the clue.


    "I..." Lin Shu shallow hesitated for a moment, she scolded very ugly at that time, now say will not too damage the image?


    "I can''t help you if you don''t say it."


    "All right." Lin Shu''s image is long gone.


    "I scolded him for being a dead old boss, asked him why he didn''t go to die, scolded him for being a fool, and said that I would sing every night and bring him a green hat." Lin Shuqian automatically deleted a lot of dirty words.


    Qi Mingxuan


    Qi Mingxuan: "what''s going on at night?"


    Lin Shuqian quickly waved his hand, "fake! Angry with him! Every time I say this, he''ll vomit blood. It''s so funny! "


    "Poof --" Qi Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Shu gave Qi Mingxuan a look, "what''s the matter with you? I''m scared to death. Can you still laugh? "


    Qi Mingxuan shook his head, half a day to put the smile down.


    "Why don''t you be afraid when you scold him?"


    "He can''t speak or move again, I dare." Finish saying Lin Shu shallow think of Murong Ping, in the heart or hate, "he can destroy my life, I scold him a few also cheap him."


    "What happened to the rumors?" Qi Mingxuan simply asked his heart knot.


    "Some of them are played by me, some of them are spread by others on purpose." Lin Shuqian sighed, "after all, I''m young. No one in the palace takes me seriously. Only by making them believe that I have real feelings with that dead old man can I keep my status and my life."


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian, his heart is full of heartache.


    She was only 15 years old when she entered the palace. The age of murongping''s concubines was two or three times that of Lin Shuqian. How difficult it was for her to be in the palace.


    But Lin Shuqian still defeated those people and sat in the position of Empress Dowager with a smile at the end.


    As long as she doesn''t make big mistakes, she can at least ensure a smooth life.


    Qi Mingxuan suddenly felt guilty. When he heard the news that Lin Shuqian had entered the palace, he was only angry and unwilling. He felt that he had been greatly wronged, but he never thought about how difficult his little sister''s situation was.

 Chapter 118

    "I''m sorry." Qi Mingxuan''s voice was so light that Lin Shuqian didn''t notice it.


    Qi Mingxuan took off his cloak and put it on Lin Shuqian''s back.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be there in the future." Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian seriously.


    Lin Shu shallow a Leng, looked up then saw Qi Ming Xuan that hot look in the eyes.


    Her cheeks were a little red, and her heart seemed to be seized.


    "Qi Aiqing, pay attention to your identity." Lin Shuqian nervously moved again.


    As a result, Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand and drags Lin Shuqian back to his side.


    "Don''t move. I''ll fall in a moment." Qi Mingxuan took back his eyes.


    He understands Lin Shuqian''s concerns. They have different identities and can''t be together.


    But what about that? As long as he is in this palace for a day, he can accompany her and protect her. That''s enough.


    "Back to business." Qi Mingxuan back to the topic, "I went to see your majesty today, carefully observed, he really has master protection."


    "Dark guard?" Lin Shuqian shakes, almost falls, and is held by Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "it should be. There is one inside the hall and five outside it. "


    "So much?" Lin Shuqian was startled, "that Around the Emperor... "


    Qi Mingxuan shook his head, "I don''t know. I was too young when I saw Xianhuang, and I didn''t feel it. I''ll go back to my house this evening and ask my father. "


    Lin Shuqian swallowed his saliva nervously, "what should I do then?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it for the moment. Even if some dark guard hears it, he will do something against you. He will not keep you until today."


    Lin Shuqian also thought that if there was a dark guard at the beginning, he would jump down and cut her directly. How could she let Murong Ping spit blood again and again?


    But she was still uneasy, as if there was a sword hanging on her head.


    "Don''t worry. If someone hears me, I''ll kill him." Qi Mingxuan comforted seriously.


    Lin Shu shallow stare big eyes, "you want to kill for me?"


    Qi Mingxuan naturally nodded, "don''t worry, they can''t beat me."


    Lin Shuqian Who asked you that!


    Looking at his indifferent appearance, Lin Shuqian reflected that the man around him was really coming back from the battlefield.


    But Qi Mingxuan''s body doesn''t have the smell of killing and cruelty. On the contrary, it makes people feel at ease.


    "Then be careful not to get hurt." Lin Shuqian thought, Qi Mingxuan is to help themselves, she should still care about.


    "Good." Qi Mingxuan replied with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early." Qi Mingxuan took a look at Lin Shuqian, "I heard you didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Well, I''m afraid." Lin Shu shallow smile, looked up at the stars, "but now I''m not afraid, tonight will be able to sleep well."


    Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand and pointed in a direction.


    "I heard that it''s called the Big Dipper. The direction it points to is the north."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, they often rely on the stars to identify the direction of the March.


    "I have never been to the north, not even the capital. I don''t know what the outside world looks like. "


    Lin Shuqian looked at the distant starry sky as if she would never be able to get there.


    "You''ve been to many places and seen the world I haven''t seen. Will you give me a chance to talk about it later? "


    Lin Shuqian''s voice is very light, also can''t hear sadness and joy, but let Qi Mingxuan''s heart in pain.


    "Good." Qi Mingxuan agreed, "if you have a chance, I''ll take you out to have a look. Although the outside world is not as good as that in the palace, it''s not interesting."


    "It''s a deal!" Lin Shu said with a smile.

 Chapter 119

    Lin Shuqian had a deep sleep at night and had a beautiful dream.


    In her dream, there are lofty mountains and white snow. She galloped in the clouds and had a panoramic view of all the scenery.


    When she woke up, it was bright, and she had not slept so well for a long time.


    Washing and dressing, the queen and Xiuning are waiting outside.


    Also waiting outside the door are princess de and Murong Yanjia.


    But the queen and Xiuning are sitting and waiting, and the princess de and the ninth prince are kneeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shu glanced at him and said, "are you so filial in the early morning?"


    With a smile on her face, the queen looked at her with glee.


    Did you fall? Let you seduce your majesty every day, and your son is in great trouble, isn''t he?


    "Defei cried," empress dowager, Yan Jia is not sensible, collided with the empress dowager, please punish her. "


    Lin Shuqian took the tea from Lingxi and said with a sneer, "I think the child is very good. He plays food poisoning very vividly. He has a loud voice when he wants to hit someone by rolling his sleeve."


    "Grandmother! My grandson is wrong! " Murong Yanjia cried bitterly.


    Xiuning added oil and vinegar to one side and said, "mother, you don''t know that the ninth emperor''s younger brother will do something to me that day? If it wasn''t for the emperor''s grandmother, her daughter might have been beaten, Wu Wu Wu. "


    When the queen heard that, she could let him go, "Princess De, look at your good son! Xiuning is also his elder sister no matter what. Is there any younger brother in the world who starts with his elder sister? "


    Murong Yanjia was wronged. He just wanted to scare people, but he didn''t meet Murong Xiuning at all.


    Murong Yanjia just want to explain, was the princess to stop back.


    "The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are all my concubines. If my concubines don''t teach Yanjia well, he will make such a big mistake."


    Regardless of her image, Princess de cried, "all the sins are borne by my concubine alone. Please forgive Yanjia by the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager!"


    "Mother! Concubine, you can''t say that. It''s all the son''s fault. How can you be punished for your son? "


    Murong Yanjia also began to cry, and finally the two mother and son held together and cried bitterly.


    "Enough!" Lin Shuqian patted on the table and said, "I''ve been sleeping badly recently. You still have to cry here early in the morning. Do you think I was not angry enough before?"


    "That''s it Murong Xiuning got close to Lin Shuqian and gave Lin Shuqian a sense of comfort. "What''s your intention? Do you still think the emperor''s grandmother is not angry enough?"


    Defei and Murong Yanjia looked at each other and did not dare to speak for a long time.


    Finally, the queen said, "you should go back and think about yourself. As for the punishment, it''s up to your majesty to decide. You can''t disturb the Empress Dowager in the future!"


    Defei and murongyan get up to give Lin Shuqian a big gift, and then run away in a panic.


    Lin Shuqian sighed and rubbed his temple.


    The empress also came over and flattered, "the empress doesn''t have to be angry for them. Your majesty will punish them severely and vent her anger for you."


    Lin Shuqian: "I think, don''t punish them first."


    The queen did not understand, "why?"


    "Didn''t you mean to find out the real murderer of liang''er? If you punish them, what will you do if you can''t find them? "


    Lin Shuqian''s words remind the queen that murongjie discussed the fishing plan with her last night.


    "You go back and tell your majesty that the faults of the mother and son of Princess de have been gently exposed before they are counted."


    The queen wrote down Lin Shuqian''s words and asked, "is mother''s spirit better?"


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head and looks tired. "The AI family always dreams about the former Emperor recently. In the dream, the former Emperor is very unhappy..."


    Jia Xinxin looked at Lin Shuqian nervously, "what did the emperor say?"


    "The emperor said that these grandsons made him angry one by one."


    Jia Xinxin did not speak. Recently, the palace is not very peaceful. The prince is abandoned, the second prince is imprisoned for making mistakes, the ninth Prince makes trouble, and liang''er is poisoned, but the real culprit has not been found.


    Moreover, the twists and turns are strange, which makes murongjie and Jia Xinxin also have a headache. It''s normal for the old people of Xiandi to be angry.


    Jia Xinxin can only advise, "mother need not worry, I will go back to strict discipline Hougong."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and said he was tired, so he let the queen and Xiuning go back together.

 Chapter 120

    In the evening, Qi Mingxuan came again.


    This time Lin Shu shallow didn''t wait for Qi Mingxuan to put her out of the window, his hands and feet with the turn out.


    Anyway, her image has long been gone, but now she doesn''t care.


    They went up to the roof again and sat side by side.


    Qi Mingxuan took the lead in saying, "I asked my father when I went back yesterday. He said that there was a dark guard around the emperor."


    Lin Shuqian held his breath nervously, and his hands were shaking.


    "But there was only one secret guard who had been with the emperor for 30 years."


    Lin Shuqian was a little curious. "How did the king of the town know about this?"


    "Breathe."


    "The dark guards are all masters. They are good at hiding and can suppress their breath and body shape. Ordinary people can''t detect it."


    "But we are different. We can detect the sound of breathing."


    When they marched and fought, the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard thirty miles away, not to mention the sound of breathing in a hall?


    Lin Shuqian was still a little nervous. She asked in a trembling voice, "what should I do, then..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll find him out." Qi Mingxuan tone calm, "calculate age that person also has 50 or so, is to beat me."


    Lin Shuqian was a little relieved.


    "But why didn''t the man come out and stop me?" Lin Shu rubbed his hands, and his heart was full of confusion.


    Qi Mingxuan did not want to understand this problem. The secret guard was responsible for protecting the emperor. He received the most severe training since childhood, cut off seven emotions and six desires, and was only loyal to the emperor.


    But the man followed murongping for 30 years, and finally didn''t come out to stop Lin Shuqian. So far, he has disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the king of the town who confirmed the existence of the man, even Qi Mingxuan would have thought that there was no such person at all.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve cast a net and I''ll find the man soon. When the time comes, just ask what you want to know face to face. "


    Lin Shuqian said gratefully, "thank you. I really don''t know what to do without you."


    "Don''t say thank you to me."


    If he had made up his mind earlier and let his father come to propose marriage, maybe Lin Shuqian would not have been forced into the palace. Now he is in this situation.


    He felt guilty for Lin Shuqian. Now Lin Shuqian said thank you, but it made him feel worse.


    Qi Mingxuan reached into the cloth bag at his waist and took out something.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Shuqian took a look, turned out to be an ice sugar gourd.


    "I promised you last time that I would bring it to you when I had a chance."


    Lin Shuqian smiles happily and forgets all her worries just now. She can''t wait to tear open the paper outside and eat happily.


    Qi Mingxuan sits beside him, quietly watching Lin Shuqian eat sugar gourd, and by the way, he helps her collect all the dregs.


    Lin Shuqian happily finished eating a whole sugar gourd and felt that he could meet Qi Mingxuan. His days in this palace were not too boring.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qi Mingxuan did not appear, but left a letter to Lin Shuqian.


    The letter said that his people had found out the whereabouts of the man, but the man is now in Donghai County, a distance from the capital.


    What''s more troublesome is that the man is also a top expert. Qi Mingxuan''s men may not be able to cure him.


    The best solution is for Qi Mingxuan to go there in person, but Qi Mingxuan is in an important position as the commander of the forbidden army, which is inconvenient to leave Beijing.


    Lin Shuqian turns around the room several times, suddenly remembering that he still has secret weapons.


    When she came back from the palace, muronghong, the seventh prince, gave her a bottle of medicine!


    It was specially made for her by muronghong. After taking it, you can pretend to be ill, and even the imperial doctor can''t find it out!


    Lin Shuqian quickly ran to the bedside, raised the mattress, and took out a small medicine bottle from the dark lattice of the bed board.


    She carefully took out a pill, wrapped it in paper and hid it on the edge of the flowerpot. Then she pressed a note under the flowerpot.


    The next morning, the medicine and the note were taken away.


    Another day later, Lin Shuqian heard from Xiuning that commander Qi was ill.


    Lin Shuqian was happy to blossom in his heart. On the surface, he was still very serious and said, "even those who are good at martial arts like commander Lian Qi can fall ill. It must be very serious. We should be more careful."


    The queen listened in and nodded her head seriously. When everyone in the heavenly palace had a bowl of healthy medicinal food on the table.

 Chapter 121

    Qi Tongling had been ill for many days, and murongjie, who was not easy to settle down, began to worry again.


    Murongjie sent people to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town to deliver a lot of tonics. The prince at the edge of the town accepted them all with a smile, but he said that he was afraid of being ill and didn''t let anyone in.


    The reason why murongjie is so worried is that he is carrying out the fishing plan recently, which is very dangerous.


    Inspired by the emperor''s dream and the Empress Dowager''s message, Murong Jie removed many of the protection from Murong Yanliang, and instead sent people to stare at him in the dark.


    He even deliberately let Murong Yanliang leave Jingxia palace alone.


    In the first few days, everything was calm, but after a long time, it seems that some people really think that they have relaxed their vigilance.


    Later, some people began to take advantage of various opportunities to secretly approach Murong Yanliang.


    But after a careful investigation, these people either came to curry favor with the 18 princes, or they took the opportunity to inquire about Jingxia palace. But the person who really wanted to hurt liang''er never appeared.


    Murongjie did not dare to take it lightly. He almost sent out his secret guards, leaving ah Jia to protect himself.


    After waiting for a few more days, something finally happened.


    A Jia came to report that he found that someone had changed the food of the 18 princes.


    They cut off the changed food and took it to Taitai hospital. A check found that there is a laxative, people can pull on the kind of three days and three nights.


    Although it was different from the last deadly poison, after all, the 18th prince had just recovered from a serious illness. He would have lost half his life if he met such a fierce laxative.


    The dark Wei fastens the person who changes food and brings the person to murongjie.


    Murong Jay attached great importance to this matter, found Jia Xin Xin two people interrogation, dark defense also secretly investigation, not half a day to find out that the person is the king GUI faction sent to the people,


    Murong Jie is very angry, directly let the king GUI pin tied.


    Jing guipin was already weak. After only one fight, she couldn''t stand it. She recruited everything.


    Because she was dissatisfied with the queen, she would fight against the 18 princes to destroy the Queen''s hope.


    The last poison didn''t kill the 18 princes. Jinggui took advantage of the loose guard around the 18 princes recently, and decided to do the old trick again and take the medicine again.


    But she didn''t want to take the stolen goods directly, so she didn''t resist.


    Jing guipin was put into prison. It is estimated that he will not live long.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Xiuning, Lin Shuqian frowned.


    Jinggui''s wife has been with murongjie for many years, but she hasn''t given birth to a son and a half. Now she''s not young. It''s reasonable to live in peace. What does she do to poison the prince for no reason?


    Wouldn''t it be a little stupid to poison twice?


    What''s more, it''s a big crime to poison the prince. Is it a little too fast for Jinggui?


    Lin Shuqian had to suspect that Jing guipin was just coming out to block the crime for others.


    But murongjie has come to a conclusion, and she is not good to remind her, otherwise she will be doubted by them if she is too positive.


    "Grandmother, what are you frowning for?" Xiuning asked curiously, didn''t feel that there was anything wrong in it.


    "Nothing." Lin Shuqian shakes his head, "Ai Jia just thinks that Jing GUI''s concubine is so kind-hearted when she looks at the human model."


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and looked at Jia Xinxin, "queen, you should be more careful in the future. There are many people in this palace. I don''t know how many people like Jing guipin still have!"


    "Thank you for your advice." Jia Xinxin should come down. In fact, she will pay attention to it without Lin Shuqian.


    After all, she knew in her heart that the purpose of those people''s attack on liang''er was to destroy her plan.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the empress''s serious expression. She would not have to worry about liang''er''s safety for some time in the future.


    Lin Shuqian sighed. She really broke her heart for the Murong family.

 Chapter 122

    Seeing off Jia Xinxin and Xiuning, Lin Shuqian starts to worry about Qi Mingxuan again.


    I don''t know whether he has been to donghaijun, whether he has found the man, and whether he can fight?


    Because it is too worried, Lin Shuqian simply let Lingxi find a map of Dayi.


    Lin Shuqian first found the location of the capital on the map, and then found Donghai County in the lower right corner of the map after a long time.


    This It''s too far!


    Lin Shuqian pointed to a triangle symbol and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Lingxi took a look, "return to empress dowager, this represents a mountain."


    With that, Lingxi also pointed out on the map, "you can''t walk directly when you meet a mountain. You have to go around from here."


    Then Lin Shuqian saw Lingxi''s fingers draw a long arc on the map.


    "And this one?" Lin Shuqian pointed to another symbol.


    "This is the Yellow River. There''s no need to make a detour. Just take a ferry."


    Lingxi thought about it for a while and added, "but I heard that the Yellow River is turbulent. Ferries often capsize and people can''t come back after they have washed away."


    Lin shushallow face pale, a little regret that he let Qi Mingxuan out.


    But Lingxi didn''t notice. She asked naively, "what''s the Empress Dowager asking for?"


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head and returns the map to Lingxi. She can''t read it any more.


    Although Lin Shuqian has no experience of going out, she doesn''t know how long it will take for her to travel, but she remembers that her grandfather''s family, who is only one county away from the capital, has to walk for nearly a month every year to send things.


    Donghai County and the capital do not know how many counties apart, do not know how much time to spend.


    Lin Shuqian even began to suspect that even if Qi Mingxuan came back safely, he might get winter.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian did not worry for long, she received a letter from Qi Mingxuan.


    The letter said that he had caught the man and was escorting him to the capital. It would be four or five days before he could speed up.


    Lin Shu shallow stares big eyes, does Qi Mingxuan have wings? How could it be so fast?


    Lin Silan, the messenger, stares at Lin Shuqian''s expression and asks, "what are you hiding from me?"


    "And who wrote this letter to you?"


    Today, Princess Xiuning just asked Lin Silan to go to the palace. As soon as she went out, someone stopped her carriage.


    The man looked just like an ordinary peasant woman. She was talking nonsense, but she gave the letter to Lin Silan when no one noticed.


    There was also a note to her that asked her to help bring the letter to the empress dowager, who would understand the letter.


    Although Lin Silan didn''t understand, he still handed the letter to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian naturally won''t reveal his private contacts with Qi Mingxuan, so he tucked the letter into his sleeve and said, "I''m looking for someone to check some things, which has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Silan will not give up, "what can''t I do for you at home? To find someone else? "


    "Nothing." Lin Shuqian felt guilty.


    Over the years, the Lin family has been helping her layout everywhere, and has done a lot of things for her. But when she had an accident, why did she think of Qi Mingxuan first, not the Lin family?


    Maybe it was because Qi Mingxuan was too strong at that time, which made her trust him unconsciously.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Silan pressed step by step, and Lin Shuqian, who was already guilty, directly stepped back two steps.


    Lin Shuqian said weakly, "it''s troublesome. I''ll tell you later."


    Lin Silan still stares at Lin Shuqian and warns, "I don''t care what you do. In short, you can''t threaten the safety of the Lin family."


    Their Lin family, at the moment, their safety, honor and disgrace are all tied to Lin Shuqian alone, and they can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Lin Shuqian lowered his eyes for a moment.


    Lin Shuqian''s voice is dumb, "I know, what I do now is also for the Lin family."

 Chapter 123

    Lin Shuqian really does not know how to evaluate the Lin family and the Lin family.


    She is the eldest daughter in her family. She has been the favorite since childhood. Her younger sister Lin Silan and younger brother Lin Xingzhou can''t catch up with her.


    Although Lin Sheng, her father''s minister of punishment, is not an honest official, he is very kind to his family. Even there is no aunt or concubine in the house, but only Mrs. Lin, which makes other women''s families in the capital envious.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian grew up in this kind of environment. She was reckless and arrogant. No matter what happened, the Lin family would finish for her.


    But all the changes began with murongping''s edict.


    At first, Lin Shuqian thought that her parents would compromise as long as she cried, quarreled and hanged as before, but he thought that his father was more rogue than her. He said that Lin Shuqian would die if he didn''t agree with them.


    Lin Shuqian had no choice but to agree.


    In the next two years, her parents no longer allowed her to go out, but locked her up at home, learning all kinds of things.


    Lin Sheng is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Naturally, he has a wide range of knowledge, so in those two years, Lin Shuqian not only learned piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, but also learned medical skills, art of war and various means of Houzhai.


    Lin Shuqian is forced to grow up in two years. She takes off her innocence and childishness and enters the palace carefully.


    It has to be said that what she learned in those two years saved her life several times, but she would no longer be so grateful to the Lin family.


    Because she also understood that the original love for her parents, now is to protect their lives, or for more interests, will not love her as before.


    Now the relationship between them is more like making use of. Lin Shuqian makes use of the Lin family to gain a firm foothold in the palace, and the Lin family makes use of Lin Shuqian to prosper.


    Otherwise, how can Lin Sheng, who has already become an official, get into the cabinet and become a first-class bachelor, and be appointed a British public servant by murongjie who can not be demoted for three generations.


    The Lin family is not a famous family, but they are suddenly granted the title of the Duke of the country. This is because the Lin family is the mother''s family of the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Silan''s husband, Xu Wenliang, and the new No. 1 scholar with a mediocre family background have directly become the top three products. This has never happened in Dayi for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, although Lin Shuqian can trust the Lin family, he no longer has the same feeling as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Silan looked at Lin Shuqian, who suddenly fell into silence, and asked with some worry, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Shuqian clenched the letter hidden in his sleeve and said in a low voice, "as long as you know, I won''t do anything harmful to the Lin family."


    Lin Silan hesitated for a moment, but she also knew Lin Shuqian''s character, even if she asked no matter how.


    But what worries Lin Silan is that Lin Shuqian has a force that the Lin family doesn''t know. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    "My sister has always been the most measured in her work. We all know that." Lin Silan temporarily suppressed her uneasiness. Anyway, she would go home and tell her parents about it.


    Lin Shuqian guessed that Lin Silan would go back to complain, but it doesn''t matter. She is the Empress Dowager now. Who can take her?


    There Murong Xiuning saw the Empress Dowager and Lin Silan standing together, curiously came together.


    "Don''t you all say that your sisterhood is not good? Why are you still whispering? "


    "It''s just homely talk." Lin Silan went to Xiuning and took Xiuning''s arm. "My father has been in trouble recently. I told the Empress Dowager to ask her to call a doctor from the hospital to see him."


    Murong Xiuning is very puzzled, "now this weather will also make old cold legs?"? Besides, isn''t Mr. Lin not forty? Why do you have this trouble all of a sudden? "


    "Who knows?" Lin Silan very perfunctory pull Xiuning, "go for a walk, let''s go to have a look at Yufei''s new jewelry!"


    Lin Silan took Xiuning to leave, leaving Lin Shuqian standing alone.


    She looked at Lin Silan''s lively figure and suddenly laughed.


    Why sacrifice me to make you so happy?


    Why can''t I live happily?

 Chapter 124

    On the day Qi Mingxuan came back, it suddenly began to rain in the sky.


    This season''s rain, although not so cold, but if caught in the rain, a careless or cold.


    But Lin Shuqian felt something that day, regardless of the maids'' obstruction, he had to go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers.


    Not long after leaving Qifeng palace, Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan leading the team.


    Qi Mingxuan wears a rain proof hat on his head and a raincoat on his body. Most of the whole picture is covered, but Lin Shuqian can recognize it at a glance.


    After all, walking so clean and dignified, there are few in Dayi.


    Lin Shuqian ordered the Phoenix chariot to stop. She sat on the Phoenix chariot and said with a smile, "I heard that Qi Aiqing was ill before, but now she has recovered?"


    Qi Mingxuan bowed his head and clasped his fist. He replied respectfully, "return to the Empress Dowager. I have recovered."


    "That''s good." Lin Shuqian nodded with satisfaction and let Feng Nian go on.


    To the Royal Garden, Lin Shu shallow also have no intention to enjoy flowers, pretended to sneeze, Lingxi advised her to go back.


    Back to the bedroom, Lin Shuqian was forced to drink a bowl of ginger soup, so he drove away all the maids, sat down at the table and began to write notes.


    After writing, she folded the note carefully and pressed it under the flowerpot.


    Sure enough, two familiar knocks came out of the window at night.


    Lin Shuqian opened the window and saw Qi Mingxuan still with a hat and a poncho, standing outside the window looking at her with a smile.


    Lin Shuqian also followed with a smile, "great, you''re back."


    "How can you come back so fast? I read the map and thought it would take months for you to come back! "


    Qi Mingxuan took off his hat and showed his whole face. He said with a smile, "I go by water much faster than by land."


    "I see. Peace is good." Lin Shuqian nodded happily, "by the way, what''s the matter?"


    "The man came back, but it''s not convenient for me to bring him in today. I''ll bring him to you tomorrow. "


    Lin Shuqian was a little worried. Looking at Qi Mingxuan''s calm expression, he knew that the man would not pose a threat to himself.


    Sure enough, there is nothing that can''t be done if it is handed over to Qi Mingxuan.


    "Thank you so much." Lin Shu smiles and suddenly finds Qi Mingxuan laughing.


    When he saw Qi Mingxuan before, Qi Mingxuan always kept a straight face, which made Lin Shuqian think that Qi Mingxuan had frozen his face in Mobei and couldn''t make an expression.


    Can see him this time, Qi Mingxuan''s face has been with a smile, although that smile is always light, but let Lin Shuqian have a kind of iceberg melting feeling.


    "Why are you laughing all the time today?" Lin Shuqian asked curiously.


    Qi Mingxuan a Leng, he stretched out his hand to touch his face, as if and usually no difference.


    Is he laughing? Maybe it''s because I''m so happy to see Lin Shuqian.


    But Qi Mingxuan can''t say that. He forced his face to suppress the smile, but he found that the corner of his mouth was still up.


    Qi Mingxuan had to change the topic by force, he ordered, "stretch out your hand."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t know, so he spread out his palm.


    Qi Mingxuan took out a lavender pearl from his hand and put it in Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "It''s a specialty of Donghai County. I''ve chosen one with the best quality for you."


    When Lin Shuqian picked up the Pearl, he saw that it was the size of a quail egg, round and pure in color, without any flaw or motley.


    Although this pearl is not as good as the pile of treasures in Lin Shuqian''s jewelry box, it is really a good thing.


    The most important thing is that this is the gift Qi Mingxuan specially brought back to her from the lower right corner of the map.


    "Thank you!" Lin Shuqian happily accepted, "this is the best gift I''ve ever received."


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t say anything. Although he still thinks that the gift he gave Lin Shuqian as a child is very good, since Xiaoqian''s sister said so, that''s it.


    Lin Shuqian collected the gift and looked out of the window again. It was raining all the time. Qi Mingxuan''s hair was wet after he took off his hat.


    Lin Shuqian hastily asked, "take your hat with you and go back quickly, but don''t catch cold!"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, obediently took the hat, and then reached for the window frame.


    "You should go back soon. Don''t blow here."


    Finish saying Qi Ming Xuan on the hand a dint, shut the window.


    Lin Shuqian


    She lay back on the bed, played with the Pearl in her hand for a long time, and then stuffed it under the pillow.


    Lin Shu shallow deep sleep, do not know is qimingxuan in her window and keep the midnight.


    He left for many days, and now he naturally wants to spend more time with her.

 Chapter 125

    The next night, Lin Shuqian went to bed early again.


    It''s strange that the Empress Dowager has been sleeping earlier and earlier recently.


    But Lin Shuqian''s reason is also very strong. He is sleepy in spring and sleepy in autumn and sleepy in summer. It''s normal to be sleepy at the juncture of spring and summer.


    And she''s a great empress dowager. She has nothing serious to do every day. Can''t she go to bed early?


    Finish saying this one pass crooked reason, Lin Shu shallow still very serious hit a yawn, tears all came out.


    Lingxi naturally won''t let the Empress Dowager go to bed, so after serving Lin Shuqian, she takes people out of the bedroom.


    Lin Shuqian lay on the bed and waited for a long time, finally heard the sound of knocking on the window.


    She ran to the window barefoot and gently pushed the open window.


    Outside the window stood Qi Mingxuan, and Lin Shu said hello with a smile.


    "I''ve brought the man. Shall I see him?" Qi Mingxuan asked.


    Lin Shuqian nodded. Before he could speak, Qi Mingxuan skillfully carried her out.


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shu shallow bow, Qi Mingxuan also bow, and then saw Lin Shu shallow white living feet, a few round toes also very embarrassed move twice.


    Qi Mingxuan quickly turned his head, face almost burned up, fortunately, dark face is also black, can''t see.


    Lin Shuqian was also embarrassed. "I was worried just now. I didn''t have time to put on my shoes. Why don''t you put me back?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and put Lin Shuqian back in the room.


    Lin Shuqian put on the shoes and socks, and put on the outside, ran to the window and resolutely refused Qi Mingxuan''s hand, climbed out.


    Lin Shuqian can turn the window by herself, but she doesn''t know lightness skills, so she skillfully hugs Qi Mingxuan''s waist.


    "Cough." Qi Mingxuan''s face is redder.


    "Don''t go out. It''s here." Qi Mingxuan points to the tree not far away. Lin Shuqian looks down and finds a man standing under the tree.


    Lin Shuqian What''s going on today? Why are there so many Oolong.


    Lin Shu opened his hand and his face was a little red. Fortunately, he couldn''t see it in the dark now.


    Qi Mingxuan explained quickly, "that''s the man. Let''s go and talk."


    Lin Shuqian followed Qi Mingxuan to the tree, and then he saw the man clearly.


    The man was dressed in black and stood behind the tree, so Lin Shuqian didn''t notice that there was another man here for a moment.


    She looked at it carefully. The man was ordinary in stature, shape and appearance. Even his temperament was very ordinary. He was the kind of person who would disappear instantly when he was thrown into the crowd.


    Lin Shuqian even began to suspect that Qi Mingxuan had casually found someone on the street to fool her.


    Before Lin Shuqian spoke, the man said with a smile, "the queen is still as interesting as before."


    Lin Shuqian The voice is also very common.


    The man seemed to see what Lin Shuqian thought in his heart, so he took the initiative to explain, "the most important thing for us as dark guards is that we don''t have a sense of existence, so that others can''t find us."


    Then the man took a look at Qi Mingxuan and looked ashamed. "But my skill is still poor. I was not only found, but also defeated after 30 moves in general Qi''s hands."


    "Ordinary people can''t beat me." Qi Mingxuan is not modest.


    Lin Shuqian thought about it for a moment. That man is really powerful.


    Lin Shuqian: "you Is it really the emperor''s Secret guard


    The man nodded: "the empress can just call me ADA. I have followed your majesty for 30 years and escorted your majesty to the imperial mausoleum before I left."


    ADA is murongping''s Secret guard. Even if murongjie ascends the throne, only murongping can be called "Your Majesty" in his eyes.


    Lin Shuqian: "you have been with the emperor?"


    A Dali naturally nodded, "it''s my duty to protect your majesty personally, so I''ve been there all the time, including the wedding night of the queen and her majesty, and every word that the queen scolds her majesty."

 Chapter 126

    Lin Shuqian''s face was a little pale and stepped back. Fortunately, Qi Mingxuan helped her.


    But at this time Qi Mingxuan face is not very good-looking, his voice some hoarse asked, "wedding night you see what?"


    Ah Da didn''t seem to notice Qi Mingxuan''s abnormal mood. He replied honestly, "Your Majesty reaches out to take off the Queen''s clothes."


    Qi Mingxuan:!!!


    ADA: "then your majesty vomited blood and fainted."


    A Da: "the empress covered her stomach and laughed for a long time before she was called. Maybe it was because of this that she missed the best treatment time. Since then, her majesty has been bedridden and often vomited blood."


    ADA: "especially after the empress scolded her majesty every day, she often made her majesty vomit blood. If not, your majesty might live a few more years."


    Qi Mingxuan looks relaxed, but Lin Shuqian is very embarrassed.


    It turned out that what she had done had been seen and said in such a serious tone.


    Ah Da recalled the past and nodded to Lin Shu. "The words of Queen''s curse are very rich. It''s an eye opener for me."


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "why didn''t you kill me then?"


    ADA''s tone is still very flat, "my duty is to protect your majesty, the queen did not take a knife to stab your majesty, scold two also does not endanger life."


    Lin Shuqian secretly congratulates herself that she had tried to stab murongping to death. On the wedding night, she held a sharpened hairpin in her hand.


    But before she could do it, murongping himself fell down.


    Lin Shuqian asked again, "then why don''t you expose me?"


    ADA is very calm, "because I''m a dark guard, no one knows my existence, and I can''t show myself."


    Lin Shuqian: "then why did you go to Donghai County again?"


    ADA: "when your majesty died, I retired. I heard that the weather in Donghai County was fine, so I went to provide for the aged."


    Lin Shuqian can''t help but want to clap, these reasons are really good.


    ADA: "don''t worry, empress. I won''t say it before, and I won''t say it later."


    Lin Shuqian hesitated for a moment, "but only the dead will not tell the secret."


    ADA:???


    A big turn to want to escape, was Qi Mingxuan a grasp collar.


    ADA: "general Qi, have something to say..."


    Qi Mingxuan is very indifferent, "only the dead will not tell the secret."


    Although ADA is a first-class master, he is an old chicken in Qi Mingxuan''s hand.


    After half a year''s leisure, he didn''t want to die, so he begged for mercy and said, "it''s easy to discuss. Don''t be so rude."


    "You can let it go." Qi Mingxuan''s tone is still full of killing, "you have to promise me a condition."


    "Yes, anything." As long as he''s alive, he can do anything.


    Qi Mingxuan: "after you protect her."


    "Yes ADA agreed without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute!" Instead, Lin Shuqian was not happy. "It''s not appropriate for me to have an old man lying on the beam of my house."


    Qi Mingxuan thought for a while, really not suitable, "after you protect outside the house, not into the bedroom."


    Lin Shuqian was silent, as if he could not find a reason to refuse.


    A big also agreed to come down, Qi Mingxuan just loosened his collar.


    ADA arranged her clothes for a moment. After a moment of silence, she said, "I want to thank the queen for coming back this time."


    Lin Shuqian:???


    ADA didn''t speak any more. Instead, she flashed away and disappeared into the night.


    Lin Shuqian is at a loss, but Qi Mingxuan knows why.


    Because on the road, Qi Mingxuan is afraid that a Da will do harm to Lin Shuqian, so he uses force to force him to tell all the secrets of that year.

 Chapter 127

    ADA was an orphan and adopted by the secret Health Organization.


    He knew from an early age that there was only one thing in his life, in order to protect one person.


    He can only listen to the order of that person, and his best end result is to die for that person.


    A Da''s hellish training has made him stand out. He can protect that man.


    When the master led him to the man, he was holding a woman in her arms and drinking with her with a glass.


    ADA frowned. Fortunately, he was not found by the master, otherwise he would have lost the chance.


    Dark guards who have doubts about your Majesty''s actions are not allowed to exist in this world.


    ADA began to protect murongping, which lasted for 30 years. It was not until he witnessed murongping''s dragon body buried in the imperial mausoleum that he ended his career as a secret guard.


    Murongping is greedy for beauty and immoral. In the past 30 years, he has attracted numerous Ming assassins, and he has been stopped by ADA.


    Murongping trusted ADA very much and felt that as long as he had ADA, he would be safe.


    But in these years, ADA had a different mind.


    Once there was an assassin in the palace, and several other brothers escorted his majesty to escape, leaving him to die alone.


    He killed nearly ten assassins by himself, but he was also seriously injured.


    But just then, a little girl who had been hiding in the corner climbed out, shaking her hands and pressing her handkerchief on Ada''s bleeding wound.


    "Do you feel any pain?" The little girl was scared to death, but she was still concerned about Ah Da.


    This is the first time that ADA has met someone who cares about himself.


    Later, a Da checked. The little girl''s name was lian''er. She was a new beauty.


    Lotus beauty is different from other beauties. She just wants to live a normal life. She is sentimental and has nothing to do with flowers and plants. Every time she sees the injured animals, she will gently bandage their wounds with a handkerchief.


    ADA thinks that in the eyes of lotus beauty, she is no different from those little birds, rabbits and dogs.


    ADA unconsciously began to worry about beauty Lian. Her character might not live long in the palace.


    But which once thought, lotus''s gentleness attracted Murong Ping, your majesty spoiled lotus.


    As a secret guard, ADA should always be by his Majesty''s side, and this kind of time is no exception.


    Ah Da hid on the beam, holding the handkerchief dyed red with blood in his hand, looking at lian''er''s numb face and the tear flowing down her clean and flawless cheek.


    For the first time, ADA had the idea of betraying murongping. Unfortunately, he had been brainwashed since childhood and was not allowed to do so.


    Later, every time murongping spoiled lian''er, ADU would see her numb face, which was quite different from the expression of the injured animal.


    Lian''er has been promoted all the way to a talented person, but because she once said something wrong, she angered Murong Ping.


    Murongping directly picked up the pillow on the bed and made a big hole in Liancai''s head.


    Lian''er was lying on the ground, bleeding all over the ground, but Murong Ping left without even asking someone to come and have a look.


    ADA did not keep up with murongping, but came down from the beam.


    Lotus son originally empty eyes, see a big, suddenly some look.


    She showed that gentle smile to ADA, and then left the cruel world with this smile.


    This is the second time that ADA has given birth to the idea of killing murongping. The idea is 10000 times stronger than the previous one.


    In the end, ADA didn''t do it, but he didn''t pay so much attention to protecting murongping.


    He always thought that if one day an assassin with excellent martial arts skills would stab murongping to death.


    But ADA didn''t wait for an assassin with excellent martial arts, but a new queen came.


    When the new queen entered the palace, she was almost the same age as the original lian''er, which made Ada sweat for her.


    But when Ah Da watched the new queen laugh at her majesty who fell to the ground with hematemesis and kick her feet, she felt that this girl was really not an ordinary person.


    Later, every time the new queen came to scold her majesty, he would hide on the beam and listen, with a red handkerchief in his hand and a smile in his eyes.


    There were several times when Murong Ping woke up at night and ordered ADA to let him kill Lin Shuqian. ADA didn''t hear it.


    In this way, Ah Da watched Lin Shuqian liven his majesty to death, not to mention how happy he was.


    He escorted murongping''s coffin into the mausoleum. Then he bought a pot of wine and went to lianer''s tomb.


    He said the most in his life, got drunk, and then went to Donghai County.


    Donghai County is the hometown of Liancai people.

 Chapter 128

    Lin Shuqian suddenly had a dark guard to protect him. He was surprised and happy.


    "Is this a big one?" Lin Shu shallow good strange way, "and Murong Jie''s dark Wei than how?"


    Before Qi Mingxuan could speak, a voice came from the tree, "I''m the uncle of that son of a bitch, so I''m more powerful than him!"


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "is he still here?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, and the dark guard naturally wanted to protect in the dark.


    But Qi Mingxuan thought again and said to the people in the tree, "when I''m in the future, you go far."


    ADA: "Oh..."


    The leaves shook and the shadow flashed. Qi Mingxuan said, "he''s gone."


    Without anyone in the way, Lin Shuqian is more comfortable.


    "Why would you let him protect me?" Lin Shuqian is a wonderful person.


    "I''m afraid you''re in danger."


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t tell Lin Shuqian that he was looking for a guard for Lin Shuqian after the prince''s incident, but he didn''t find the right one.


    Which ever wanted to meet this dark Wei called a big, really an excellent candidate.


    ADA is the leader of the dark guard of the former Emperor. He has the best skill and experience. The most important thing is that ADA is grateful to Lin Shuqian.


    If not, ADA would not have agreed so readily just now.


    Although Qi Mingxuan doesn''t understand the fighting in the harem, he always thinks that Lin Shuqian will encounter danger.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "You Not happy? " Lin Shuqian asked carefully.


    Qi Mingxuan turns his head and doesn''t understand why Lin Shuqian suddenly asks.


    Lin Shuqian explained, "I think you just frowned."


    "I remember you used to laugh." Lin Shuqian showed a smiling face, "but this time you come back, it seems that you are more serious. What happened in Mobei?"


    "I..." Qi Mingxuan was asked.


    After all, he has been away from Beijing for ten years. He is no longer the carefree Prince of the town. He has experienced the cruelty of the battlefield, experienced the hardships of the frontier, and suffered the pain of his beloved''s marriage. He can''t tell which one has changed him.


    Lin Shuqian has returned to God, "ten years, we have changed, you are normal."


    "No!" Qi Mingxuan said in a hurry, "I, I''m young in the army. I''m afraid I can''t hold them down, so I''m deliberately stiff faced."


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll smile more."


    With that, Qi Mingxuan grinned and showed a smile.


    Lin Shuqian: "that..."


    Lin Shuqian: "you''d better keep a straight face."


    Qi Mingxuan may be too long without a real smile, just that smile, his facial features are working hard, funny up how to see how strange.


    Lin Shuqian even doubted that he could have nightmares if he saw more.


    Qi Mingxuan felt his face awkwardly, "then I''ll go back to practice in the mirror."


    "No!" Lin Shuqian hastened to stop, "you are so good now. When you meet happy things in the future, you will naturally laugh."


    "Is that so..." Qi Mingxuan is dubious, but Lin Shuqian still has to listen.


    Lin Shuqian nodded with a smile and said, "I used to dislike you. Now I think I''m too ignorant. Please don''t mind."


    "What does it matter?" Qi Mingxuan thought of his childhood, rarely showed a normal smile.


    "Since you don''t mind Can I make a request again? "


    Lin Shuqian blinked his big eyes and looked at him seriously.


    "You said Qi Mingxuan naturally will not refuse Lin Shuqian''s request.


    "I want to eat the wonton we ate last time." Lin Shu smile very cunningly, "although wonton is not easy to bring, but you must have a way of it!"


    Qi Mingxuan''s face shows a bit of embarrassment. Although he can go through fire and water for Xiaoqian''s younger sister, it''s not easy to bring a bowl of wonton into the palace.


    "I thought you could do anything..." Lin Shuqian was wronged and said, "since it''s so troublesome, forget it."


    "No trouble!" Qi Mingxuan agreed without principle.

 Chapter 129

    Qi Mingxuan did what he said and brought wonton in.


    When Lin Shuqian was holding the wonton bowl, the wonton soup was still steaming.


    "That''s great!" Lin Shuqian sighed heartily, and then swallowed a wonton.


    Sitting side by side on the roof, Qi Mingxuan watched Lin Shuqian finish a bowl of wonton.


    Lin Shuqian put down the wonton bowl and couldn''t help complaining, "I tell you, the imperial dining room really has its own name. The food it makes is not good-looking, and the taste is very weak."


    "I can''t eat more. If I hiccup a little, I have to come to the hospital for consultation."


    With that, Lin Shuqian hugged his knee and sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m a empress dowager without real power, otherwise I''ll change all the cooks in the imperial dining room!"


    Qi Mingxuan comforts a way from the side, "it''s OK, later you want to eat what to tell me to go, I take for you."


    Lin Shu shallow side head, blink, "if I want to eat hot pot?"


    Qi Mingxuan


    Lin Shuqian quickly waved his hand, "I''m teasing you!"


    Qi Mingxuan thought seriously, "if you really want to eat, I''ll take you out of the palace."


    Although Lin Shuqian is very excited, this plan sounds too dangerous.


    Now they meet in the palace, but they dare not stay too far away from their bedroom. They are afraid that something will happen suddenly and they will not be able to come back in time.


    But Qi Mingxuan said so, still let Lin Shuqian very moved.


    After blowing for a while, Lin Shuqian said, "I heard that the mission from Mobei is coming."


    Qi Mingxuan is very indifferent, "well, my father is responsible for reception."


    "The king of the town?" Lin Shuqian a Leng, "who arranged, so immoral?"


    You should know that the king of Zhenbian has been guarding Mobei for many years. He has been regarded by Dayi as the door god of Mobei, and by the northern desert people as a great trouble.


    Especially in recent years, Dayi has actually gained the upper hand over Mobei. As the marshal of the army, the king of Zhenbian is just like a wolf, tiger and leopard in the eyes of Mobei tribe.


    Although Qi Mingxuan made a great contribution in defeating Mobei, it was the king of Zhenbian who really led the troops to defeat Mobei.


    When Mobei came to seek peace after losing the battle and asked the king of the town to receive them, it was clear that he wanted to scare them to death.


    Qi Mingxuan thought of this and thought it was very interesting.


    "My father asked for it on his own initiative. After he returned to Beijing, he was so bored. It''s rare for him to have such a happy event, which can make him happy. "


    Think about it, Dayi now almost no war, the town side Wang this fierce general suddenly no use, the heart should be quite subdued.


    "What is Mobei like?" Lin Shuqian began to wonder again, "does everyone live in tents?"


    "That''s not true. There are ten big and small tribes in Mobei, the largest of which have cities."


    Qi Mingxuan knew that Lin Shuqian didn''t know much about the outside world, so he tried to say it simply.


    "This time we defeated the largest tribe in Mobei, called Valta. They built 13 cities and 18 fortresses. The city where the royal family lived was called kancheng. "


    "All the other tribes in Mobei are attached to varta. Only when varta is about to unify Mobei will he have the strength to fight against Dayi."


    "Now the royal family name of Valta is di. The former king''s name was di ran. After I killed him, his younger brother Di Rong took over the throne."


    Lin Shuqian is very puzzled, "Wang does not stay in Wang Du, how to go to the front line?"


    "Di Ran is belligerent, and he thinks he will win this trip, so he will go out in person."


    Qi Mingxuan snorted with disdain. In fact, di ran was a very despicable guy. He didn''t have a high value of force, but he liked to play tricks very much. This time, he led the army when the grain, grass, troops and horses were the weakest in the winter of Dayi.


    But which once thought, he met the Qi Mingxuan who suddenly burst out and lost his sense, and directly sacrificed.


    Di ran and several generals of the main faction died in the battle, and Valta''s main faction got the upper hand and directly elected Di Rong.


    After Di Rong ascended the post, the first thing he did was to hand in the letter of surrender, and then set up a mission to send all the sons and daughters left by Di ran as hostages.

 Chapter 130

    "This time, the hostages are the sons and daughters of Dilan. They are all from the main fighting faction."


    Lin Shuqian: "this di Rong is too insidious. He sent his political enemies to the enemy country."


    Dayi didn''t really want to, but along with it, in addition to countless gold and silver treasures, di Rong also promised to cede a city and demolish three fortresses.


    "When dyran''s daughter comes, she should come to see you. Be careful then." Qi Mingxuan asked.


    Lin Shuqian asked curiously, "how? Do you know her? "


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "she is old, not only fierce, but also unruly."


    "Why?" Lin Shuqian looked at Qi Mingxuan, "is there any story between you?"


    "No, no!" Qi Mingxuan waved his hand in a hurry. In his heart, Xiaoqian''s younger sister was the only one. Other women didn''t bother to take a look.


    But Diya did pester him, and even told him that she would either beat her to death or beat her to be her husband.


    Qi Mingxuan only thought that this woman was very annoying. At that time, he used a move to beat Diya from the horse mercilessly.


    Originally, he thought that the world would be quiet from now on, but after that, Diya never stopped pestering him.


    Qi Mingxuan only thought about the mission to Beijing before, and forgot this old thing.


    Qi Mingxuan takes a careful look at Lin Shuqian. Lin Shuqian looks at himself with curved eyebrows and a smile, as if he is waiting for himself to tell a story.


    Hesitated for a moment, Qi Mingxuan decided to take the initiative to explain the problem, to avoid causing Lin Shuqian misunderstanding.


    "The princess is Diya. She is very belligerent, but she has a bad temper. I heard that she used to compete in Valta for marriage, but young men of the same age couldn''t beat her, so she stayed until she was twenty years old."


    "Then on the battlefield, I beat her."


    Lin Shuqian "!"


    Lin Shuqian broke and tightened his back, "so you want to marry her?"


    "No!" Qi Mingxuan quickly explained, "I beat her also for Dayi, she is my loser, I simply disdain to see her more."


    "Oh, that''s good." Lin Shuqian relaxed again. "You can''t marry the princess of the enemy country, but I''m the first general of Dayi."


    "That''s nature." Qi Mingxuan answered without hesitation.


    "But I don''t know if she will keep pestering me this time." Qimingxuan some distress, "in a word, you know, I am absolutely impossible to marry her!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "don''t worry, if the emperor and empress have any idea, the AI family will stop for you."


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian. She seems to have misunderstood why she explained this to her.


    But as long as she doesn''t misunderstand her relationship with Diya.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t notice the change of Qi Mingxuan''s mood. He continued to think, "but this princess in Mobei is a little tricky. Let me think about it..."


    "Why don''t you marry her to the ninth prince?" Lin Shuqian has a bad smile on his face.


    "The ninth prince?" Qi Mingxuan recalled, "the one who annoyed you some time ago, and who was locked up recently?"


    "Well!" Lin Shu shallow heavy point next head, "he not only provoked me, also want to play my friend''s idea."


    "Since Princess Diya is so fierce, just give it to him. It''s better to beat him at home every day so that he doesn''t come out to harm people."


    "Poof Qi Mingxuan can''t help laughing. Xiaoqian''s serious calculation is really interesting.


    Lin Shuqian turns his head and finds that Qi Mingxuan smiles, revealing a neat row of teeth, which is quite like ten years ago.


    Lin Shuqian So you like to listen to this?


    Lin Shuqian in line with the principle of making friends happy, eyes a turn, decided to continue to tease Qi Mingxuan smile.


    She also propped her chin and continued to pretend to be serious. "Maybe the seventh Prince is OK. I always think he is not a good man. Let Diya clean her up."


    "But the seventh Prince is a scholar. I''m afraid he can''t stand much fighting If you are really killed, you may have to start a dispute. "


    "Then it''s the ninth prince!"


    Lin Shuqian said, a look back to see Qi Mingxuan a hand holding forehead, looking at his smile.


    Qi Mingxuan from the heart of the smile is very infectious, let Lin Shuqian also can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 131

    The mission of Mobei arrived earlier than Lin Shuqian imagined.


    After all, it''s also a big event. Jia Xinxin told Lin Shuqian about it while he was greeting him in the morning.


    "What mission? Why are they here? "


    Lin Shuqian''s quick reaction vividly portrays the empress dowager, who has no access to one gate, no access to two gates, and no news.


    Lin Shuqian''s ignorance with a little curiosity, let Jia Xinxin is at ease.


    But Jia Xinxin was patient enough to talk about the time and the whole story.


    As the empress dowager, Lin Shuqian did not need to meet foreign envoys, but the prince and princess who came with the mission came to see the Empress Dowager as a junior.


    At that time, the Royal Garden will hold a small banquet, which Lin Shuqian needs to attend.


    After hearing this, Lin Shuqian still pretended to be curious and asked, "I heard that Mobei people are fierce, and I don''t know what their tempers are."


    Jia Xinxin is not very sure, "although it is different from our Dayi, but before entering the palace, the etiquette department will teach them etiquette, so it should not go wrong."


    If Lin Shuqian doesn''t know Diya, it''s all right. When Qi Mingxuan mentioned it, it seems that he is a powerful character.


    I don''t know if the gentle and weak scholars in the etiquette department can control her.


    But on second thought, Qi Mingxuan must be in charge of public security when the banquet is held in the palace. Even if Princess Diya is arrogant, she can''t beat Qi Mingxuan.


    With this thought, Lin Shuqian was relieved, and in turn comforted Jia Xinxin.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shu shallow should eat and drink, occasionally called Xiuning to accompany her to chat, listen to what happened outside.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for a party.


    The banquet was held under the name of appreciating the lotus. The guests were all the women''s families and the outstanding young people in the middle of Beijing.


    After all, the princes and princesses from Mobei are in their early twenties. They will live in Beijing in the future, so they still have to deal with these young people more.


    Lin Shuqian got up in the morning to clean up. Less than a year after the death of the late emperor, she still can only wear plain clothes.


    But Lin Shuqian looked at the sunshine just outside, and asked Lingxi to put some rouge on her.


    Tidy up, looking at the time is almost, Lin Shu shallow out of the Qifeng Palace on the Phoenix chariot, to the royal garden.


    Today, one of Lin Shuqian''s most important jobs is to receive greetings from various families.


    The Empress Dowager sits on a terrace near the lake. The balcony is surrounded by windproof gauze, and there is a cloth curtain on the top to cover the sun.


    Lin Shuqian just sat down, Xiuning came over.


    "Grandmother, I''ll be with you today." Xiuning looked around and said in a low voice, "grandma, I heard that the rules of Princess Mobei have not been learned well. We have to be careful for a while."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xiuning nervous, but some curious, "how can she not learn well?"


    Xiuning: "I heard that she made a big fuss with the Ministry of rites and beat a lot of people, so did Mr. Xu!"


    Xiuning said Xu Shilang is Xu Wenliang, the third grade Minister of rites, Lin Silan''s husband.


    No wonder Lin Silan couldn''t come today. It turned out that he was taking care of his husband at home.


    But Xu Wenliang is the Minister of the Ministry of rites of Sanpin. He is also the second leader of the Ministry of rites. In this way, he has not escaped the hand of Princess Diya.


    Lin Shuqian not only smacked his tongue, "is the princess of Mobei too arrogant?"


    Xiuning nervously drags Lin Shuqian''s sleeve, and her voice is even lower. "Grandma, I also heard that she once said that she wanted to see the most powerful woman in Dayi and which one is more powerful than her."


    Lin Shuqian thought for a moment, big Yi fight the most fierce, should be Qi Mingxuan his mother.


    She immediately looked around and asked, "is the princess of town here today? Remind her to be careful


    "Oh, grandmother, she''s not talking about the worst fighting!" Xiuning cried in a hurry, "she''s going to trouble you!"


    "Me?" Lin Shuqian was very confused. "There is a weak woman in my family. She has to be helped when she walks. Why does she want to trouble me?"


    "Grandmother, why are you confused! She said she wanted to find the most powerful woman in Dayi. Which woman is more powerful than you? "


    Lin Shuqian just reflected that, as the empress dowager, she is indeed the most powerful person in theory.


    In the face of power, force is a fart, so the most powerful woman in quandayi is indeed her Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian Is it time for AI Jia to abdicate now?


    She quietly turned to look at the big tree outside the terrace, ADA It should be there, right?

 Chapter 132

    After Lin Shuqian was reminded by Xiuning, he was trembling all morning, so he connected to the ladies who came to salute, which meant that they were a little out of their wits.


    Someone stepped back from the terrace and went far before whispering, "hum, do you really think it''s great to be the queen mother? It''s really airs to talk to her and ignore her. "


    "Oh, keep your voice down." The person beside pulled her for a while, "you didn''t see that kind of dejected, for fear that others don''t know that their husband just died."


    "I think the emperor was killed by her!"


    Hiding in the corner, the two men were a few years younger than Lin Shu, one dressed in red and the other in green. They looked like two opera singers.


    One is Lu xiayue, the other is Lu Qiushuang. They are twin sisters.


    They are from murongjie''s mother''s family. If they are brave, they can call murongjie cousin.


    But the first empress has been dead for more than 20 years, and Mu Rongping has married several empresses one after another. People gradually forget about the LV family, and the LV family gradually becomes unknown in Beijing.


    Fortunately, after murongjie ascended the throne, he gave a lot of preferential treatment to his forefathers, and the LV family returned to the court.


    Therefore, LV xiayue and LV Qiushuang feel that Lin Shuqian robbed the position originally belonging to their aunts and grandmothers, so there is no lack of strange feelings about Lin Shuqian in private.


    Lu xiayue glanced at the ornate terrace reluctantly. If her aunt is still alive, where can Lin Shuqian sit in that position.


    If my aunt was there, how could they have been sent out after a word? At this moment, the two sisters should also be sitting on the balcony, one on each side of my aunt, enjoying their praise.


    LV xiayue: "I think she deserves to be widowed all her life!"


    Lu Qiushuang also stares at Lin Shuqian''s direction. "It''s still cheap for her. Why should she enjoy such a long time of glory and wealth?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think she can enjoy it that long." Lu xiayue gloated and said, "haven''t you heard? The princess of Mobei is trying to teach her a lesson! "


    "Of course I heard. "Lv Qiushuang and her sister said," I heard that the princess of Mobei is fierce. She is eight feet tall, with blue face and tusks. Her hands are bigger than the lotus leaf, and her arms are thicker than the big tree. She has torn down half of the ceremony department! "


    "Ha ha ha, there will be a good play then." Lu xiayue can''t even wait.


    "What a good play, my two sisters will show me together."


    The sisters of the LV family were startled and quickly stopped talking. They looked around nervously and saw a little girl in a red dress coming out from behind the tree.


    The girl was petite, dressed in red, with a ring of bells around her waist. She was very pleasant to walk on.


    As soon as the sisters of the LV family saw that the girl''s dress was not the dress of Dayi, they immediately guessed the identity of the man.


    Princess Diya from Mobei.


    Di Ya smiles at the two young ladies in front of her. They are thin and weak. They can''t fight. They have to arrange others behind them.


    Diya stepped forward and asked innocently, "is the eight foot tall princess with blue face and tusks that you just mentioned me?"


    "Yes..."


    "No..."


    The sisters of the LV family were so frightened that they didn''t even have the same answer for a moment.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you." Diya blinked, with a harmless look on her face.


    LV xiayue looked at Princess Diya, who was half a head shorter than herself, and suddenly felt that the rumors should be false.

 Chapter 133

    Lu xiayue stood up straight. She felt that she could not lose face in front of the enemy princess.


    "It''s Princess Diya. I''ve heard so much about her."


    Diya ignored LV xiayue, turned her head and said with a smile, "sister, do you think I''m fierce?"


    Lu Qiushuang shook her head, "I mistakenly believed the rumor, princess, please don''t blame me."


    After hearing this, Diya immediately turned to face, "the rumor is true, I''m fierce!"


    The sisters of the LV family looked at the face with baby fat, which had nothing to do with ferocity.


    "Princess, don''t make fun of us." Lu xiayue said with a smile.


    "I''m not kidding!" Diya steps forward and grabs their collars. It''s clear that the Lu sisters are taller than her, but they are still lifted off the ground with their feet.


    "Who did you want me to teach you? Is it the Empress Dowager? " Diya glared, "I warn you, see who''s upset, do it yourself, don''t chew your tongue in the back, don''t want to borrow my hand to achieve your goal!"


    For the first time, the sisters of the LV family met this kind of person who didn''t force them to do it directly. They were so scared that their legs became weak. Just as they wanted to speak, they bit their tongues.


    Diya sneered and took a few steps with them.


    "After that, I''ll see you once and hit you once!"


    Finish saying Di Ya regardless of two people panic of facial expression, directly threw out the Lu family sister.


    "Poop "Poop


    The Lu sisters fell into the water at the same time, splashing a lot of water.


    Diya, regardless of the two people struggling in the water for help, walked away with a sneer.


    This Dayi is really boring.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian heard that the palace reported that Princess Diya had thrown the two young ladies of the LV family into the water.


    Lin Shuqian has not yet reflected who it is. Xiuning first reflects that the two of Lv''s are her distant cousins.


    "What''s going on?" Xiuning very nervous asked, the princess Diya is really dangerous.


    The reporter bowed his head and replied, "the two ladies said that they met Princess Diya under the big tree by the lake, and they were directly thrown into the water."


    Xiuning can''t help shivering, this princess Diya is also too inexplicable.


    Lin shushallow pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact his legs were shaking.


    "When will Princess Diya come to greet you?" Lin Shuqian asked Xiuning in a low voice.


    Xiuning estimated the time, "it should be fast."


    Lin Shuqian waved back to Lingxi and said, "go to see if Qi Tongling is nearby. When you see him, tell him that Princess Diya is coming to say hello."


    Xiuning takes a look at Lin Shuqian, and thinks that the emperor''s grandmother is clever. What''s the use of Diya''s power? Better than Qi Mingxuan?


    Lingxi goes out to find Qi Mingxuan. After a while, he hears that "Di Feng, the great prince of vartu in Mobei, and di ya, the princess, say hello to the Empress Dowager."


    Here we go!


    Lin Shuqian and Xiuning tensed their back at the same time. At the moment, other people in the terrace unconsciously sat up straight.


    The curtain has not yet been lifted, Lin Shuqian can only see two figures, one high and one low, outside the curtain.


    "Di Feng meets empress dowager Dayi!"


    "Diya calls on empress dowager Dayi!"


    two voices, a bell like a mighty bell, simultaneous interpreting the bell like a crisp ringing.


    Lin Shuqian: "come in."


    The little eunuch opened the curtain and led a dark brown leather boot.


    Di Feng is tall, with wide shoulders and thick back. He is also very strong. His face is covered with a luxuriant beard.


    But the most striking thing about Difeng is his eyes. Di Feng''s eyebrows are high and protruding, and his eyes are very deep. The most important thing is that one of his eyes is light brown, and the other is light blue!


    Where did Dayi people see such a look? When Di Feng came in, Lin Shuqian heard the sound of inverted inspiration all around.


    However, di Feng seems to have been used to this situation, he came into the house behind the expressionless to Lin Shuqian is a boxing, completely ignored the curious look around.

 Chapter 134

    Before Lin Shuqian could recover from di Feng''s unusual appearance, he heard a ringing bell behind him.


    Everyone was also attracted by the idea. A petite girl came in after Di Feng. She was dressed in dazzling red. Small bells were decorated on her hair, sleeves, waist and boots. As soon as she walked, the bells all over her body would jingle.


    Diya''s appearance is different from people''s imagination. Diya''s stature is not high, and she is even more petite when she stands beside Difeng.


    And Diya has a small round face with round eyes, nose and mouth. It looks very cute. It''s totally different from the irascible princess who beat the Ministry of rites from top to bottom in the legend.


    As soon as Diya comes in, she stares at Lin Shuqian tightly.


    "Are you the Empress Dowager?" Di Ya looked at Lin Shu shallow, with a little disdain in her eyes.


    The Empress Dowager looks at the soft and weak, I''m afraid she can''t even hold her own fist.


    Just like her, why do people in Dayi fear her?


    Diya couldn''t understand this, so she just stepped forward to see more clearly.


    "What are you doing?" Xiuning nervously stares at Diya. The Mobei people are impolite and dare to offend the emperor''s grandmother.


    Around the ladies also nervous up, if at the moment Diya start, they can''t stop.


    Diya looked at all the people around him, ready to step back, and gave a cold hum.


    "A group of rubbish. Are people in Dayi as rubbish as you?"


    "Diya!" Difeng made a noise to stop Diya.


    Lin Shuqian was also very nervous, but he could see that Diya was so arrogant that he was ignited.


    "Waste?" Lin Shu shallow handkerchief covered his mouth and gently laughed, "the defeated people are waste."


    Lin Shu looks at Diya gently and asks softly, "Princess Diya, don''t you think so?"


    "You?" Diya''s face turned red in a flash. Her hand stretched back and drew the whip from her waist.


    "Hiss -" the crowd took another breath at the same time, especially when they were close, they could even see the protruding barbs on the whip.


    "Bold!" Lin Shuqian sat up straight and yelled angrily.


    In this case, she can''t care about her own fear. As the Empress Dowager of Dayi, she can''t weaken her momentum at this moment.


    Lin Shu shallow stares at di ya to scold a way angrily, "here is big Yi, not your Mobei, trouble you to make clear own identity!"


    The women''s families who had been frightened also reacted that Dayi was the winner, and the arrogant princess Diya in front of them was just a hostage sent by the defeated party.


    Thinking of this, the women''s families also sat up straight one by one, posing as winners.


    Diya looked around and saw that these women who could not even lift their swords dared to look at themselves with such disdainful eyes, which made her even more angry.


    She is the child of snow mountain goddess. She is the best Kungfu woman in Mobei. How ever did she receive such treatment?


    "Pa!" Diya hands hard, hard to the whip fell to the ground, aroused a small piece of smoke.


    The person who sat close to him was scared to step back. Princess Diya was so unruly that she came to see the Empress Dowager with a weapon!


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Shuqian''s hands were shaking, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or scared.


    "Now you are in Dayi, you must obey the rules of Dayi!" Lin Shuqian said aloud, "come on, take her whip to the mourning family!"


    "Dare you?" Diya took another step forward.


    "Diya, stop it!" Di Feng see things toward the dangerous point of development, quickly step forward, stretch out his hand to clasp the shoulder of Di ya.


    "You can''t fool around here." Di Feng lowered his voice, "apologize to the Empress Dowager."

 Chapter 135

    "I don''t know!" Diya has never been wronged like this, and she never thought that her brother, who had been cleaning up the mess for her since childhood, would make herself apologize.


    One side of the little eunuch holding a tray, "also asked Princess Diya to give the whip to the slave."


    "No!" Diya glared at the eunuch, "the weapon is the life of our Mobei people. I can''t give it to you."


    "Princess Diya, this is not Mobei, it''s Dayi."


    The little eunuch, PI xiaorou, bowed with no smile, "and asked Princess Diya to abide by the rules of Dayi and give the weapon to the slave!"


    "What are you!" Diya rolled her eyes and shook her wrist. She tried to whip the eunuch.


    "Diya, no mischief!" Di Feng''s deep voice rang out again.


    Diya a Leng, other people are also stunned, because Difeng stretched out his hand to hold Diya''s whip.


    Diya''s whip has barbs. At this time, Difeng holds the whip tightly, and the red blood flows slowly down his palm.


    "Brother..." Diya dully released the hand holding the whip, she did not expect that Difeng would do so.


    Di Feng''s hand was full of blood, but his brow didn''t wrinkle. He took Di Ya''s whip and put it on the tray.


    The little eunuch was scared to retreat by the bloody whips. As soon as he wanted to go down, he heard Di Feng say, "wait a minute."


    Di Feng took out a dagger from the leather bag tied on his thigh and put it into the tray of the little eunuch.


    "Sorry, we don''t understand the rules of Dayi. We don''t know we can''t carry weapons." Di Feng gives Lin Shuqian a salute.


    Lin Shuqian was shocked by Di Feng''s tough style.


    "Come on, call the doctor." Lin Shu is shallow to wrinkly eyebrow to side command a way.


    "No need." Di Feng refused, and he gave Lin Shuqian a fist, "we sincerely ask for peace with Dayi, and my sister and I are here to learn the etiquette culture of Dayi."


    "Please don''t blame us for our impoliteness today." Di Feng said, with a hand to pull Diya, whispered, "to the Empress Dowager to apologize!"


    Diya this just returned to God, she looked at the look serious brother, and very unwilling to see a Lin Shu shallow.


    If she was the only one, Diya would not bow down like the empress dowager, but her brother had already reached this point. If she still insisted on her own idea, where would she put her brother?


    "I''m sorry." Diya''s voice is stuffy, "I don''t understand the rules, please forgive me."


    Lin Shuqian looked at them and pondered for a moment before he said, "I don''t understand many rules when you first came to Dayi, so this time it''s OK. If this happens again in the future, we will be punished according to the rules of Dayi. "


    "Yes." Di Feng should say, "then we won''t disturb the Empress Dowager."


    Finish saying, di wind natural and unrestrained turn round, out of the tent.


    Di ya a see, slightly unwilling to see Lin Shu shallow one eye, just turned around and ran out in a hurry.


    Lin Shuqian looked at their back and murmured, "is her bell a little too noisy?"


    Originally thought the clear and sweet sound, because now looking at Diya upset, with this voice also hate up.


    Xiuning see people go, just clap heart, a sigh of relief.


    "Grandmother, I was scared to death just now!" Xiuning worried, "I''m really afraid that Diya is a madman. What if her whip comes over?"


    Lin Shuqian: "she dare not."


    Lin Shuqian: "this is our Dayi. If she dares to do harm to her family, Dayi will step down Mobei."


    When they saw the Empress Dowager''s righteous words, they could not help admiring her.


    In fact, Lin Shuqian is so tough because she knows that ADA is protecting her.


    Just now, Ah Da showed up quickly and was seen by her. Otherwise, when Diya took out the whip just now, she pretended to be dizzy and ran away.


    Lin Shuqian looked around for another week and found that all the women around were looking at him with an adoring look.


    No, it''s going to be suspected.


    She immediately covered her chest with red eyes.


    Lin Shuqian: "the AI family was also very afraid just now, but the AI family is the Empress Dowager of Dayi. If the AI family is afraid and Dayi is despised by the barbarians in Mobei, then..."


    "How can the AI family be right with the first emperor..."


    A tear came out of his eyes and ran down his cheek.


    They all sighed. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager was still the weak empress dowager who was always thinking about the former Emperor. What happened just now was just a matter of dressing up.

 Chapter 136

    Diya felt that she had suffered the greatest humiliation of her life today.


    "Brother, why do you want to help those women?" Diya stamped her feet in anger and rattled the little bells all over her body.


    Di Feng stopped and said seriously, "Di ya, this is not Mobei, it''s Dayi."


    "So what?"


    Diya indulged, plus Dayi people look very good bullying appearance, leading to her has not been aware of the current situation.


    "We are not here as guests, we are..." Di Feng sighed, "it''s still in negotiation. What if your nonsense makes Dayi dissatisfied and affects the negotiation result?"


    Diya is indifferent to a shake his head, "impact on the impact, the best army of Dayi hit kancheng, Dirong that bastard killed."


    "Diya, don''t say that! The people of kancheng are innocent! "


    Diya is holding her mouth, feeling that this kind of Difeng is too aggrieved.


    "The men and women in Mobei are all warriors. How can they be afraid?" Diya is not willing to say.


    Di Feng sighed. His sister was used to fighting since she was a child. She only knew how to solve problems with her fists, but she was not willing to use her head at all.


    "Diya, there is a saying in the art of war of the Han people, that is, to retreat is to advance. Now we are at a disadvantage, and most of the soldiers are injured. Now we can''t beat them, only..."


    "Only what?" Qi Mingxuan''s voice came from behind Di Feng.


    Di Feng was startled. He just used the language of Valta, so he didn''t avoid outsiders, but he thought Qi Mingxuan would suddenly appear.


    Qi Mingxuan has been in Mobei for ten years and is familiar with the languages of all ethnic groups in Mobei. However, he did not expect that these two people would discuss these things so openly.


    Di Feng''s wolf ambition exposed, facing Qi Mingxuan some guilty.


    But Diya didn''t feel guilty at all. She seemed a little excited.


    "Qi Mingxuan!" Diya gave a cry and reached for her waist.


    Unfortunately, her waist is empty, and her whip has been confiscated by Lin Shuqian.


    Diya didn''t touch the whip, which didn''t affect her excitement at all. She cried out, "Qi Mingxuan, why are you here?"


    Qi Mingxuan honestly replied, "I am now the commander of the guard."


    Diya: "the guards?"


    Diya: "ha ha ha ha, Qi Mingxuan, you have today too!"


    Qi Mingxuan eyelids did not lift, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Di Ya sneers, and even Di Feng looks at Qi Mingxuan with some ridicule.


    Diya: "you are the God of war in Dayi. Today you can only manage such a small area as the imperial palace. Won''t you be reconciled?"


    Qi Mingxuan of course not reconciled, but certainly will not say so in front of outsiders.


    "I am the people of Dayi. Your majesty trusted me to take charge of the guard, and..." Qi Mingxuan disdained to scan a di wind and di ya, "really should not be reconciled, is you."


    Di Feng and di Ya are stunned. Unexpectedly, Qi Mingxuan, a guy who never talks but only works, not only talks a lot now, but also accepts people!


    Diya stamped his foot and said angrily, "Qi Mingxuan! You deceive too much


    Say Di Ya foot a pedal, wave a fist to go toward Qi Ming Xuan.


    "Qi Mingxuan, today I''m going to avenge my father!"


    Qi Mingxuan a side body, deft dodged Di Ya''s fierce fist.


    Stand firm body, Qi Mingxuan even very despised to see a di wind.


    Di Feng stands in the same place, the two eyes of different colors are staring at Qi Mingxuan tightly, eager to tear him up.


    This is the man who rushed into the camp alone and killed his father.


    This is the man who made him a hostage from the prince of a country.


    It was this man who destroyed all his hopes and forced him to bear.


    Di Feng clenched his fist, but it didn''t move for a long time.


    He knew in his heart that Diya, as a little girl, could be mischievous. Dayi people were embarrassed to blame a naughty girl, but if he did, the nature of the matter would change.


    What''s more, he is not Qi Mingxuan''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 137

    Mobei people are good at using weapons and horse fighting. If they really talk about boxing and foot Kung Fu, they only have the advantage of great strength. Their speed and skill are not as good as those of Dayi.


    But even if they are good at horse fighting, they can''t beat Qi Mingxuan, let alone use their fists?


    But Diya can''t manage these, she a punch empty, turn back is a spin kick, strength and accurate and ruthless, but Qi Mingxuan is still very light back two steps, dodged.


    Diya stood still and angrily pointed at Qi Mingxuan and scolded, "you coward!"


    With that, Diya rushed up again with a fist.


    Qi Mingxuan still does not fight back, but avoids the attack of Diya.


    After all, Diya is a guest. Qi Mingxuan can''t give Diya a hand easily. In case of accidentally hurting her, it''s not good to be caught by the mission outside.


    Diya is angry and urgent. The speed of attack is faster and faster. No matter how fast her speed is, Qi Mingxuan can easily avoid her attack.


    ¡­¡­


    People around to see the fight here, automatically give up a piece of open space, and someone ran to the terrace to tell Lin Shuqian the news.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian stopped his tears, he heard the maid of honor report that there was a fight outside.


    "That''s too much deception!" Lin Shuqian was still crying, "this princess of Mobei really doesn''t pay attention to my Dayi? "


    Xiuning was also indignant," that''s it! She thought she was something! I''ve never been so fierce


    After listening to this, the other ladies began to denounce in private, especially the officials of the family and the Ministry of rites who were close to their relatives.


    Lin Shuqian pretended to wipe his tears with a handkerchief, while carefully observing, found that everyone''s emotions are in place, and stood up.


    "Go! Let''s go out and cheer for Qi Aiqing. We can''t let the foreigners look down on us! "


    "Yes! We should let them know that the women in Dayi are also women, not men! " Xiuning also stood up.


    When the other people saw that the Empress Dowager and the princess had said so, they also got up one after another and showed the momentum of competing for favor at home in the past.


    Today, even if they can''t beat Princess Diya, they will curse her to death and spit on her!


    Lin Shuqian went out with a large group of female dependents, and saw that the onlookers had consciously formed a circle, leaving the stage for two people.


    As soon as they saw that the Empress Dowager was coming, they took the initiative to leave the best position for Lin Shuqian and Xiuning.


    Lin Shu shallow fixed his eyes, saw Diya step by step pressing, Qi Mingxuan leisurely to avoid.


    "Why didn''t general Qi fight back?" Someone asked.


    "General Qi, how can you fight with a little girl and accidentally kill her? Don''t you know general Qi is cannibal? "


    "But can''t you just hide all the time?"


    Lin Shuqian could not help frowning when he heard someone whispering behind him.


    It''s not a way to go on like this.


    Lin Shuqian took a deep breath and yelled to the center of the field, "Qi Aiqing, you have to compete with Princess Diya. You can''t hurt Princess Diya, but you can''t make people think that I''m a bully!"


    "Yes Qi Mingxuan heard Lin Shuqian''s words, stood still and raised his hand to catch Diya''s fist.


    "Good The crowd also followed for a long time, when they saw general Qi fighting back, they clapped their hands.


    Diya sees that her arm is held tightly. She raises her leg and kicks it at Qi Mingxuan. Qi Mingxuan passes by quickly. Then her leg sweeps down and her hand loosens. Diya falls to the ground when she is unstable.


    "Good The audience burst out a burst of applause, let Diya and Difeng shy panic.


    "Qi Mingxuan, you deceive people too much!" Diya sits on the ground and angrily points to Qi Mingxuan. She is just about to get up and fight, but she sees Difeng coming.


    "Diya, stop it." Di Feng warns that Diya and he are not Qi Mingxuan''s opponents together. If they continue to fight, they will continue to be laughed at.


    "Oh, I thought how powerful the Mobei people were!" Around someone commented, "before looking so fierce, who thought it was an embroidered pillow."


    "Who said no? I don''t think Qi Tongling made any effort just now. If he did, maybe his arms and legs would be broken now. "


    "Yes, I don''t think that big man can beat commander Qi."

 Chapter 138

    The faces of Difeng and Diya were red and white.


    These Dayi people are really annoying. They can''t beat others, but their tongue biting skills can really make people angry.


    Diya glared around viciously, trying to find the person who laughed at her behind.


    "Oh, I dare to stare at people. I''m a paper tiger. I bully the weak scholars. If I meet someone who knows Kung Fu, I''ll show myself."


    "Well, is Mobei all such people? No wonder we lose. "


    "Shut up Deya covered her ears with anger.


    "Cut, no one can tell."


    "All right!" Lin Shuqian said, "Princess Diya, get up and sit on the ground."


    Diya just reflected that she was still sitting on the ground.


    Diya got up from the ground and felt that she had enough of it today. She turned her head to see Qi Mingxuan, who was still a calm face.


    Diya knows that she can''t beat Qi Mingxuan, so she has a bad idea.


    "Qi Mingxuan! You were going to marry me! Why do you do this to me now! " Diya called out.


    Everyone:?!! " What kind of amazing gossip is this?!


    The general and the princess of the enemy met on the battlefield, and they burst out in love. However, they had to bear the pain to separate for their respective countries and fight each other on the battlefield.


    At the end of the war, the enemy princess, as a hostage, meets the general again


    After reading numerous notebooks, the wives quickly came up with a sad and beautiful love story.


    Qi Mingxuan''s face changed, he wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say.


    As a person who knows the inside story, Lin Shuqian has to take the initiative to stand up.


    "Princess Diya, don''t talk nonsense. I remember Qi Aiqing saying, "I''m not married."


    Diya haughty raised his head, "I said who won I can marry me, he won I should marry me."


    All of you: --


    Lin Shuqian: "poof."


    Lin Shuqian found that he lost his manners, and quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief, but his expression was still full of ridicule.


    Lin Shuqian: "Princess Diya, have you asked Qi Aiqing for advice?"


    Diya still haughty head up, "the princess is willing to marry him, is his honor, he why not!"


    People: "poof."


    Xiuning in the side of the smile almost straight waist, can only let the palace maid to support himself.


    "The princess of a small country in Mobei really takes herself seriously?"


    There was a lot of talk all around.


    "Hey, I thought there was something really wrong. It turned out to be self indulgent."


    "I''ll tell you how Qi Tongling had such a bad eye for such a rude and unreasonable man."


    "What about the princess? I really take myself seriously. My princess''s fiefdoms are better than Mo Beida! "


    "Well, I said she didn''t take a fancy to Qi Tongling and sent it to the door on purpose, did she? It''s too shameless. "


    "Well, Qi Tongling has to look up to her."


    Diya was furious. "Shut up


    Lin Shuqian said, "Princess Diya, the rules of Dayi are the orders of our parents and the words of the matchmaker. Your wishful thinking does not conform to the rules and does not respect commander Qi. The AI family thinks that you should stop saying such words in the future, so as not to damage your reputation."


    Qi Mingxuan also said, "Princess Diya, before I went down, I was fighting with you on the battlefield. You and I are enemies. This time I started with you because I was ordered by the Empress Dowager. "


    "I have no friendship with you. Please don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    As soon as the people around looked, they nodded and said, "you see, commander Qi is angry."


    Finish saying, everybody sees to Qi Mingxuan''s vision still have a little sympathy, sympathy he unexpectedly was entangled by such a female rascal.


    Lin Shuqian stepped forward and said, "Princess Diya, you are different from Dayi in the rules of Mobei. I don''t blame you, but since you have come to Dayi to study, you should abide by our rules of Dayi."


    "Dayi is a land of etiquette. I hope Princess Diya can study hard in the future. If she makes jokes again, it''s not good."


    Di Ya stares at Lin Shuqian and subconsciously reaches for her waist.

 Chapter 139

    When they saw Diya''s action, they took a breath.


    Qi Mingxuan a flash, then blocked in front of Lin Shuqian''s body.


    "Diya!" Difeng comes forward and holds Diya.


    Just now everything happened so fast that before he could stop Diya, Diya made a big joke.


    Difeng clasps Diya''s shoulder and makes a little effort to signal Diya not to make any more noise.


    Di Ya''s heart is not willing, but at this time, even if she continues to make trouble, she can''t take advantage of it.


    When Di Feng saw that Diya dropped her head, she relaxed her hand and said, "empress dowager, general Qi, my sister doesn''t know how to talk nonsense. Please forgive her."


    Lin Shuqian is very kind to di Feng. "It''s not mean to make trouble for the family, but the prince will teach your sister well when he goes back. I heard that she is not young, and she can''t be so mischievous in the future."


    Although Diya has a baby face, she is actually in her early twenties. She is old enough to be a housekeeper in Dayi.


    Di Feng nodded. Today they have already made a mistake. They can''t get anything to stay here.


    Just as he wanted to take Diya away, he heard Lin Shuqian cry, "stop!"


    Di Feng and di Ya turn their heads curiously, only to see that Lin Shuqian, who was just pleasant, has a face again.


    "Did the family let you go? No one taught you the rules? "


    Di Feng and di Ya are stunned. They have nothing to say just now. Don''t they stay here and continue to be embarrassed?


    But the people around began to talk again. These two people really had no rules and didn''t even say goodbye. No wonder the Empress Dowager would get angry.


    Xiuning said in a loud voice beside her, "grandma, do you forget that Princess Diya beat all the officials of the Ministry of rites. No one dares to teach her the rules!"


    Di Feng turned pale and quickly explained, "empress dowager, my sister really didn''t understand before, but the emperor of Dayi has already said that she doesn''t care about her fault..."


    Before Diya hurt the officials of the Ministry of rites, the people of the mission went to murongjie to intercede with him. At that time, murongjie forgave Diya.


    Difeng and Diya thought they were OK, but they thought they were mentioned again today.


    Lin Shuqian said displeased, "Your Majesty doesn''t care. It''s because your majesty is magnanimous and won''t blame a little girl, but you can''t bear to be wronged by the officials of Dayi."


    "What''s more, there is a brother-in-law in the family you beat! I''ll settle with you today! "


    The onlookers nodded. No wonder the Empress Dowager would suddenly get angry. She was angry for her relatives.


    However, this kind of willful behavior also makes them feel happy.


    At this time, not only the women''s family members, but also the men on the other side came. They were also indignant when the officials of the etiquette department were beaten before, but a group of big men were not able to haggle with a girl, were they?


    But the Empress Dowager is not the same. Although she has a high status, she is a girl younger than Diya. When she makes an account with Diya, no one will say that she is narrow-minded.


    Taking this opportunity, we all talked about it.


    "This time, it''s clear that Mobei is here for peace talks, but Princess Diya is making trouble everywhere. I think it''s an ulterior motive for the Ministry of rites to make trouble in the palace."


    "Indeed, it seems that Mobei is not sincere in peace talks."


    When Di Feng heard the comments around him, his face became worse. Although the men in Dayi didn''t speak as bitterly as the women, they were heartbreaking.


    Di Feng secretly sighed, only felt that his strength had no place to use.


    "Empress dowager, we don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me." Di Feng came forward and apologized, "in the future, we will seriously study the rules of Dayi, and we will not make such mistakes again."


    Lin Shu glanced at Diya and said in a cold voice, "what about you? But what''s wrong? "


    Diya bowed her head and shriveled her mouth. She couldn''t express her grievance, but there was no way.


    "I''m wrong." Diya, who was always cheerful, was as quiet as a mosquito now.


    "What did you say?" Lin Shuqian pretended not to hear.


    "I I''m wrong! "

 Chapter 140

    Lin Shu nodded shallowly, and his look eased.


    "Since I know my mistake, I will change it later." Lin Shuqian''s face showed a smile again.


    "But Diya should be punished according to the law of Dayi for injuring officials. But if you can personally apologize and pay for the medical expenses, the family will not care about it. "


    "What are you talking about?" Diya widened her eyes. She had already apologized. Why didn''t the Empress Dowager let her go?


    What''s more, she just kicked two feet casually. If you want to blame those people for being too weak, why should she go to the door to apologize?


    Lin Shuqian looked at Diya''s expression and said with a sneer, "what? I''m sorry to ask you to apologize, but I''ve wronged you, haven''t I? "


    Xiuning also sneered, "ha ha, if you do something wrong, you have to apologize. This is the truth that three-year-old children all know. Unexpectedly, Princess Diya doesn''t understand."


    "Ah..." Xiuning sighed and turned back to the women''s families behind him and said, "no wonder they all say that Mobei is a wild place. It''s not polite at all. What''s the use of fighting? It''s not that we lost to Dayi. "


    after listening to Xiuning''s words, the women''s family members covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and snickered.


    "The princess said so." A lady said with a smile, "we Dayi have such a wise king as your majesty, and everyone knows the etiquette. How can Mobei be our opponent?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers are more confident. No matter how fierce these Mobei people are, what''s the matter? It''s just a defeat!


    "You are so bullying!" Diya trembled, and her eyes were red with the harsh voices around her.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "who is bullying people? Did the officials of the Ministry of rites invite you? And the sisters of the Lu family who you threw into the water today? "


    "It''s clear that you bully people first by virtue of your own Kung Fu. How can you blame us now?"


    "That''s it Xiuning points to Diya, "if you don''t apologize to those who are beaten by you, go to jail according to the law of Dayi!"


    "Why?" Di Ya is furious, looking at Xiu Ning pointing to her finger, only feel the blood gas surging up.


    Regardless of the other, di Ya Fei body up to show Ning that is full of provocative hand in the past.


    "Diya, stop it!" Di Feng quickly cried, but it''s too late, Diya has rushed out, but his hand is empty.


    But di Ya hasn''t got close to Xiu Ning, so he is directly pressed by Qi Mingxuan.


    "Bold! I want to assassinate the Empress Dowager Qi Mingxuan directly convicted Di ya.


    "I didn''t!" Pressed on the ground, Diya exclaimed that she just wanted to point Xiuning to her finger and clap it away.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. She has been held down by Qi Mingxuan, and several guard troops have sprung up around Di Feng to encircle him.


    Di Feng saw the rapid reaction of the guard, heart secretly cry bad, Diya this is used.


    But without waiting for Di Feng''s explanation, the people around him scolded him. For a while, they said they didn''t obey the rules, for a while, they said they were ambitious, and for another time, they wanted to stir up disputes again in the name of peace talks.


    Di Feng and di Ya are detained. Lin Shuqian and Xiuning are relieved.


    Just now, they repeatedly irritated Diya, just acting according to murongjie''s plan.


    In order to take the initiative in the peace talks, we need more interests.


    Mobei sent Difeng and Diya to make the capital uneasy, so they directly suppressed them as soon as possible, so as not to make trouble in the capital in the future.


    Moreover, Lin Shuqian''s boldness depends on Qi Mingxuan''s presence, and murongjie''s daring to let the Empress Dowager and Xiuning take risks is entirely due to the idea of the king at the edge of the town.


    Lin Shuqian took a little breath and said, "the wolf in Mobei is so ambitious that he wants to do harm to his family. He must tell his majesty about this, so that his majesty won''t be cheated!"


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I''ll report it to your majesty." A eunuch, who had been standing by without saying a word, came out.


    Lin Shuqian nodded and looked at the people who were talking about it. He said, "today, the scenery in the imperial garden is just right. Don''t let these two people spoil your interest and delay the beautiful scenery."


    "Yes." All of them answered in unison and then dispersed. But at this time, everyone was discussing what had just happened with great interest, and they didn''t want to see the scenery at all.

 Chapter 141

    All the members of the mission were stunned when they heard the news.


    No matter how rude Princess Diya is, she can''t do such stupid things as assassinating the empress dowager, not to mention Prince Difeng is still watching.


    But the people sent by Dayi were very firm and angry, indicating that many people on the scene saw it.


    Several officials in charge of the negotiation are bald. It''s said that Difeng and Diya have been detained. Dayi also said that the peace talks tomorrow will be suspended first.


    The members of the mission used their private relations to find many people with gifts, but they were all turned away.


    The envoy went back to his residence dejected and found that there were many people next to his residence, dressed up as peddlers and passers-by, watching them openly and secretly.


    Dayi people are not willing to talk, they can not find Di Feng Di Ya''s residence, there is no way to ask the specific situation.


    "Ah..." The members of the mission sat together and sighed.


    The leader of the mission, Lord an, was a civil minister, but he had a big arm, a round waist and a full face.


    The envoy scratched his beard and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Cui Duwei frowned, "no, Princess Diya really did it? I said I couldn''t let her come. I had to make a mess. "


    "What if she doesn''t come? The king has only two sons. Won''t they come and send his own son? "


    They are all di Rong''s people, and they all agreed with di Feng and di ya when they first selected people.


    Cui Duwei sighed, "now I don''t know what the situation is. We haven''t been seen in Dayi. It''s useless to think of any way."


    At first, they didn''t take Dayi seriously. They felt that they were defeated just because the other side was lucky. If the coach was not killed, how could Dayi defeat them?


    In this peace talk, they are also with the mentality of fooling, first deceive Dayi, and then send away Di Feng, who is a threat to di Rong, and then save their energy and wait for the opportunity to counterattack.


    This time, the delegation was all from di Rong. They knew the attitude of the king. When they arrived in the capital, they looked down on the officials of Dayi and didn''t make friends with anyone.


    As a result, there is an accident now. The eyes of the group are black. They can''t find anyone to ask for information.


    Ann was so anxious to turn around the room that he couldn''t think of any good way for a long time.


    "Master, I have something to say." Hu Qianhu squeezed in from the outside and said in a low voice, "why don''t you go outside to inquire about the news tomorrow?"


    Hu Qianhu''s mother is a Han nationality, but she has always lived in kancheng. Therefore, although Hu Qianhu is a native of Valta, she looks like a Han nationality.


    Now other people will be noticed as soon as they go out. When Han people see them, they all take a detour, and only Hu Qianhu can be unobtrusive.


    For the time being, the envoy had no other choice but to agree.


    The next morning, they continued to send people to see Dayi''s peace talk group, and asked Hu Qianhu to go out quietly to inquire about the news.


    In the evening, the people of the mission came back with a sad face, and Hu Qianhu''s face was even worse.


    "My Lord, I went to the back door of the prince''s house and the prime minister''s house on the edge of the town and asked the servants. I heard that..."


    Hu Qianhu swallowed his saliva. "Listen to them, Princess Xiuning was injured. The Empress Dowager was too frightened. Now she is also in bed."


    "What are you talking about?" Make the people in the regiment all startled, Diya really so ruthless? The three women with the highest status in the palace fell two at once, and Dayi would not let them go.


    Hu Qianhu continued to say nervously, "the Empress Dowager has a high reputation among the people. Now everyone says that we bullied a poor man who lost his husband, and the people are also very angry."


    When other members of the mission think about it carefully, no wonder they have felt something wrong when they go out these days. Before, the people still walk around them, and they have glared and pointed at them these two days.


    "On the way back, I also met two military officers. I overheard them saying that the emperor of Dayi was preparing to recruit troops, maybe just to raise his troops to attack us."


    The ambassador didn''t speak and broke a cup with his bare hands.


    Patted the broken residue in the clapping hand, the safety Lord makes everybody disperse.


    The envoy returned to his room and wrote a letter to be sent out overnight.


    In the middle of the night, Hu Qianhu quietly slipped out of the back door and respectfully reported, "Lord, things are done."

 Chapter 142

    The letter sent by the envoy of ANN soon came to di Rong''s hand.


    Di Rong frowned and never thought that things would turn out like this.


    He threw the letter aside and leaned back on the chair, kneading his eyebrows.


    One side of the middle-aged man curious picked up the letter, credible on the use of Volta language, he did not understand.


    "What happened?" The man asked.


    Di Rong sighed, "Diya attacked the Empress Dowager and princess in the imperial garden. Now she and di Feng are both arrested, and Dayi refuses to see our mission. It seems that she doesn''t want to continue the negotiation."


    The middle-aged man was also shocked, "how could this happen? How could your niece do such a thing?"


    "How do I know?" Di Rong angrily patted the table, "I just thought she was in trouble. If you know she will make such a mess, I will lock her in Cannes!"


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" The middle-aged man said seriously, "what are you going to do about this? Don''t ruin our big business. "


    "This negotiation must continue." Di Rong''s tone is very firm, "now we are short of troops, if Dayi send troops, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    He had a hard time sitting in this position. Now that the throne is still not hot, no mistakes are allowed.


    The middle-aged man thought of his plan, pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll let my people go to find out."


    Di Rong nodded and thought about the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Shuqian, who is said to be bedridden, is lying in bed listening to xiaoqu''er.


    In order to cooperate with the performance, Lin Shuqian can''t go out recently. Jia Xinxin is afraid that she is too boring, so she finds some actors from Yuefu to relieve Lin Shuqian''s boredom.


    But after listening to the ditty for several days, Lin Shuqian still felt a little bored.


    "Haven''t you heard from Mobei? AI Jia, how long will it last? " Lin Shuqian asked.


    Jia Xinxin laughs, "empress mother, we don''t ask much about things in front of us in the harem. You have to endure for Dayi."


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "what about Xiuning? Let her come to accompany the sad family


    "Xiuning is also lying in the palace." Jia Xinxin coaxes Lin Shuqian now and has to coax Xiuning later.


    Lin Shuqian is very helpless, and not much to say, can only wave people out.


    "I want to sleep for a while. Let all these people go back." Lin Shuqian gave an order to leave.


    Wait for a person to all go out, Lin Shu shallow lie on the bed for a while, just light handed light foot of get out of bed.


    "Da Da, are you there?" Lin Shuqian called softly.


    "I''m here." ADA turned over and came down from the roof and fell in front of Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian: "Ah Da, go and find Qi Mingxuan for me."


    ADA did not speak, disappeared in Lin Shuqian''s vision.


    After a while, Qi Mingxuan appeared in front of Lin Shuqian.


    He looked at Lin Shu''s face and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong? "


    Lin Shuqian nodded seriously, "I''m suffocating."


    In order to pretend to be completely ill, Lin Shuqian can''t even go to the yard now. He lies in bed eating and sleeping.


    She doesn''t know if the Mobei people are driven crazy again. Anyway, Lin Shuqian is going to be unable to hold on.


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian''s wronged appearance and smiles.


    Qi Mingxuan: "what do you want to play? I''ll get it for you. "


    Lin Shuqian hesitated, "I want to go to the palace."


    Qi Mingxuan: "good."


    Qi Mingxuan agreed too decisively, let Lin Shuqian a Leng.


    "Isn''t it troublesome to get out of the palace?" Lin Shuqian just said it casually.


    "No trouble." For Qi Mingxuan, all the requirements of Lin Shuqian are not troublesome.


    Qi Mingxuan: "but I''ll be on duty today, and I''ll take you out tomorrow."


    Qi Mingxuan looked up and down at Lin Shuqian. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you. I''ll bring you a light one tomorrow."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could go out of the palace.

 Chapter 143

    The next day, Lin Shuqian didn''t let the actors in at all. He said he would sleep in the room alone.


    Recently, Lingxi knew that the Empress Dowager was in a bad mood in the palace, so she took all the people to quit and devoted herself to the door.


    Lin Shuqian listened to the silence outside the door and sat up excitedly. She knew that she could go out of the palace yesterday and didn''t sleep well at night. She was still very excited when she got up early this morning.


    "Kowtow." The knock on the window frame sounded, and Lin Shuqian quickly opened the window.


    Outside the window, Qi Mingxuan was dressed in casual clothes, tall and straight, and looked not as serious as usual.


    Qi Mingxuan handed the burden in his hand to Lin Shuqian and said with a smile, "try to fit it or not."


    Lin Shuqian closed the window and opened the bag. There was a suit of clothes and skirts stacked neatly in the bag, but there were three or four pairs of shoes of different sizes.


    Lin Shuqian put on his clothes, the size is just right, and chose a pair of shoes suitable for him, then re opened the window.


    Outside the window, Qi Mingxuan is telling ADA, "let''s go out for a while. In case someone comes, you should try to deal with it yourself."


    Ah Da is very worried. Why do you bother me when you go out to play?


    Qi Mingxuan ignored the eyes of a Da''s complaint, turned to Lin Shu and said with a smile, "is it still appropriate?"


    ADA: Oh, man.


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, his hands and feet and used to climb out.


    This is a goose yellow dress, which makes Lin Shu''s skin more white and tender. She looks a few years younger.


    Lin Shuqian hasn''t worn such fresh clothes for a long time. At this time, the whole person is lively.


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian, the whole person is bright, very satisfied with his taste.


    Two people look at each other smile, Lin Shu shallow curious blink, "how do we get out? Is it lightness skill? "


    Qi Mingxuan shakes his head. Under his training, the guards in the palace are different from before, especially in the entrance and exit of the palace. He can sneak in alone, but it''s not easy to bring Lin Shuqian who doesn''t know kung fu.


    Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan''s expression, more curious.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Qi Mingxuan said with a smile and extended his hand to Lin Shuqian.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and hugged Qi Mingxuan.


    Although it is said that men and women are not compatible, Lin Shuqian doesn''t know why he feels at ease with Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan with Lin Shu shallow out of the Qifeng palace, to the nearby Jingxia palace.


    Lin Shuqian:???


    But no matter how Lin Shuqian asks, Qi Mingxuan doesn''t speak any more. He just asks Lin Shuqian not to make a sound for the time being.


    They waited for a while, and a sedan chair appeared in Lin Shuqian''s field of vision. It seemed that they came out of Jingxia palace.


    Before she could react, the sedan chair stopped by the door where they were hiding.


    When the curtain of the sedan chair is lifted, Qi Mingxuan glances around to confirm that there is no outsider around, and signals Lin Shuqian to get on the sedan chair.


    "I arranged it. You go out in a sedan chair. I''ll wait for you outside the palace gate."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and ran to the sedan chair. He found a beautiful woman sitting in the sedan chair.


    Before she could react, the man in the sedan chair reached out and dragged Lin Shuqian in.


    Lin Shuqian sat down next to each other, a little embarrassed to say hello, "princess."


    "Can the Empress Dowager still be well?" said Liu Qianyue, Princess of the town


    Lin Shuqian nodded. Now she was crowded in other people''s sedan chair. She couldn''t lift the shelf of the Empress Dowager at all.


    Liu Qianyue looked over her head and said with a smile, "yesterday xuan''er asked me for help. I thought he was crazy."


    Liu Qianyue said with a smile, "I look at the Empress Dowager spirit is good, looking at a lot more lively than before, then I will rest assured."


    Even though Lin Shuqian has been high for several years, she can''t show her momentum in front of the town side princess. After all, she has seen how fierce the town side princess is before.


    "Princess, can you not tell others about this and let my parents know about it?" At this time, Lin Shuqian is like a child who has done something wrong and was caught by his elders.


    Liu Qianyue is very straightforward, "don''t worry, I will never tell anyone."

 Chapter 144

    The sedan chair is rickety, but Lin Shuqian is very nervous.


    Liu Qianyue noticed that the people around her were tense and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, Empress Dowager. It''s just a round trip out of the palace. It''s not a big deal. "


    Lin Shuqian I''m not nervous out of the palace, I''m nervous with you!


    Lin Shuqian hesitated and asked, "why does the princess help me?"


    Liu Qianyue naturally won''t say that she has noticed her son''s mind. Anyway, she is not a rigid person who abides by the rules. Qi Mingxuan is happy when she is happy.


    Liu Qianyue: "the Empress Dowager was trapped in the house and couldn''t go out. She was hurt by my family."


    "What does this have to do with the king of the town?" Lin Shuqian was puzzled.


    "It was my Lord who suggested to his majesty that Princess Diya should make mistakes so as to gain the initiative in the negotiation."


    Liu Qianyue thought for a while, although these are confidential, Lin Shuqian is the empress dowager, and there is nothing to hide from her.


    "Wang Ye has been fighting with Mobei for many years, and he knows them very well. When he met with the Mobei mission, he found that they were not sincere, so he would advise his majesty. "


    At this point, Liu Qianyue is a little embarrassed, "only princess Diya in the regiment is most easily angered, but she is a little girl, so she can only trouble the Empress Dowager and the princess."


    Lin Shuqian


    Liu Qianyue: "now the mission has been forced to a dead end. The Empress Dowager''s move is also beneficial to the country and the people."


    Lin Shuqian was so high that no matter what dissatisfaction he had, he could not say.


    Liu Qianyue said with a smile, "but the Empress Dowager must be very boring in the palace. It''s good to come out for a walk. Xuan son that child still has some ability, Empress Dowager rest assured to follow him to come out to play


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, other people''s parents are not afraid of accidents, what strength is she afraid of?


    ¡­¡­


    The sedan chair stopped not far from the palace gate. Liu Qianyue said with a smile, "I''ll go first. The Empress Dowager will have a good time."


    With that, Liu Qianyue came out of the sedan chair like a gust of wind and left the alley quickly with four sedan chair bearers.


    Before Lin Shuqian recovered, he heard Qi Mingxuan''s voice from outside.


    "They''re all gone. They can come out."


    Lin Shuqian lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and Qi Mingxuan stood in front of the sedan chair.


    Lin Shuqian some can''t believe, "we come out like this?"


    She looked around and saw that the alley was surrounded by high walls. She couldn''t see whether it was inside or outside the palace.


    Qi Mingxuan said with a smile, "we''ve come out. It''s not far from the palace. We''ll go out for a carriage later."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, knowing that Qi Mingxuan must have been arranged, so he went out with him.


    Qi Mingxuan asked as he walked. Is there any place you want to go?


    Lin Shuqian thought about it last night and blurted out at the moment, "I want to go to the teahouse to hear about books!"


    There is no lack of anything in the palace, so there is no need for others to talk to her, especially the gossip stories.


    Besides telling traditional stories, these storytellers like to tell gossip to attract the audience.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t expect Lin Shuqian''s hobby to be so grounded, but he didn''t say anything, just said with a smile, "OK."


    When they walked out of the alley, there was already a humble carriage waiting at the entrance of the alley. Although the driver of the carriage was not young, he was very energetic.


    Qi Mingxuan supported Lin Shuqian to get on the bus, and then explained, "this coachman used to transport grain and grass, and driving is the most stable."


    Lin Shuqian sat down, and the carriage drove slowly. As expected, it was very steady. When Lin Shuqian lifted the driving curtain, he found that the speed of the carriage was not slow.


    Lin Shuqian said strangely, "are all the people in your barracks so powerful?"


    Qi Mingxuan recalled, "it''s not always like this. Only our Qi army is so well-trained. There are many loose armies in other places."


    Lin Shuqian respectfully, "it''s not easy to practice like this, is it?" Finish saying to look at Qi Mingxuan, "you also not easy?"


    Qi Mingxuan shook his head, "I didn''t feel bitter when I was a child. Maybe I was born with martial arts materials. On the contrary, reading made me headache."


    Lin Shuqian recalled Qi Mingxuan''s powerful handwriting. It didn''t look like someone who was not good at reading.

 Chapter 145

    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment, finally summoned up courage and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Qi Mingxuan was puzzled, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly say sorry to me? "


    Lin Shuqian some embarrassed, "I was not sensible when I was a child, at that time quite hate you."


    With that, Lin Shuqian felt too shameful and turned his head to pretend to see the scenery outside the car.


    Qi Mingxuan Leng for a while, looking at Lin Shuqian''s side face, voice hoarse asked, "before you really so hate me?"


    Lin Shuqian froze, did not expect Qi Mingxuan asked so directly.


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and saw Qi Mingxuan staring at her, not angry, but there was a kind of loss she had never seen.


    Lin Shuqian quickly explained, "how can I hate you? But at that time you always come to me, and other people say you are my Valet, so I don''t feel very comfortable. "


    Lin Shuqian pleads, Qi Mingxuan''s face has not changed.


    Lin Shuqian said again, "at that time, I was not sensible. I couldn''t tell who was good to me or bad to me. If I were now, I would not be like that!"


    Qi Mingxuan''s look eased a little, with a little hope in his eyes.


    Lin Shuqian noticed the change and continued, "anyway, I don''t hate you at all now!"


    "Is it?" Qi Mingxuan looks up at Lin Shuqian.


    "Of course!" Lin Shuqian nodded decisively.


    "That''s good." Qi Mingxuan laughed, "I''ll forgive you for what happened before."


    Lin Shuqian:??? Did Qi Mingxuan learn to joke with her?


    Qi Mingxuan no longer talked to her, he sat upright, also don''t know what to think, face shallow smile did not break.


    ¡­¡­


    As the carriage went towards the downtown, there was a lot of excitement along the way. The shouting and shouting along the way, as well as the hustle and bustle of passers-by came in.


    After a while, the carriage stopped and the driver said, "here we are, young master."


    Qi Mingxuan put away his smile, first step out of the car, and then help Lin Shuqian down.


    This time they came to Xiwen teahouse, the largest teahouse in the capital. The storyteller in the teahouse was good at giving lectures on all kinds of new things in the world.


    Xiwen teahouse is divided into upper and lower floors. The lower floor is the lobby. There are lots of tables and chairs. You can sit in the teahouse if you pay a few Wen for tea.


    On the upper floor are elegant rooms, separated by rooms, with bamboo curtains hanging outside and delicate fruit snacks in the room. The price is much higher than that of the lobby downstairs.


    Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan went directly to the second floor and entered a elegant room with the best perspective.


    At this moment, Mr. Shuo Shu has already begun to speak. As soon as Lin Shuqian sat down, he heard Mr. Shuo Shu''s loud voice before he could drink tea.


    "It''s said that Princess Nadia is so rude that she rushed to the Empress Dowager and said she wanted to fight with her."


    Lin Shuqian: "poof..." Fortunately, she hasn''t had tea yet.


    Mr. Shuoshu: "how delicate the Empress Dowager is. How can a man who falls when the wind blows fight with that barbarian woman?"


    Mr. Shuo Shu: "so the Empress Dowager argued that Princess Diya didn''t know the rules and needed to study the etiquette culture in Dayi. Guess what happened..."


    Mr. Shuo Shuo sold the story, and immediately there was a little apprentice collecting money from below.


    "Why are you still talking about me?" Lin Shuqian asked in a low voice.


    Qi Mingxuan: "the coachman chooses any one. If you don''t like it, I''ll go down and let him say it separately."


    Lin Shu shallow wave a hand, "that pour need not, I also want to listen to how to say outside."


    At this time, the storyteller outside finished his tea and continued to speak.


    "Princess Nadia''s tendons suddenly leaped. She was ten feet tall. Her hands turned into claws. She was about to tear the Empress Dowager!"


    "Poof --" Lin Shuqian just took a sip of tea and almost choked.


    The storyteller didn''t think there was anything wrong, and continued, "the bodyguard came forward in a hurry, but the sword struck Princess Diya, and the ping-pong rang, but it couldn''t hurt her. It was like cutting on a huge stone."


    "It turns out that Princess Diya was born to the queen of Mobei and wolf demon."


    "At this time, the scene was chaotic, and general Qi stood up immediately. He was armed with a long gun, and his whole body was shining with gold, just like a God coming down to earth."


    "Before a shot was fired, Princess Nadia was so frightened that she trembled. In an instant, she turned back to her original form and knelt down to beg for mercy!"


    "Good There was a burst of applause in the hall on the first floor.

 Chapter 146

    Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan look at each other.


    The voice of the storyteller downstairs came up again. "At this time, everyone in the royal garden was relieved, but I thought that Princess Diya was a treacherous and cunning person. A poisonous snake jumped out of her sleeve and bit the Empress Dowager''s wrist!"


    "Fortunately, the imperial doctor detoxified in time, but the poisonous snake was so poisonous that the Empress Dowager was still in bed..."


    Lin Shuqian looked down and saw that the audience in the hall was very angry. He wanted to go to Princess Nadia now and ask the poor empress dowager for an explanation.


    "That''s a bit off the mark." Lin Shuqian said in a low voice.


    Qi Mingxuan is very calm, "if you don''t say something strange, how can there be so many people to listen?"


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t help smacking her tongue. If she wasn''t the person in the story, I''m afraid she would clap her hands like the audience below.


    As the story goes on downstairs, it has begun to talk about how the mission in Mobei interceded with each other and how the officials in Dayi shared a common hatred.


    Lin Shuqian said strangely, "how true and how false is this story?"


    "Half true, half false."


    Qi Mingxuan gave Lin Shuqian a fruit, just said, "the matter is true, the process is false."


    Lin Shuqian thought for a moment and added, "the reaction of the people is also true."


    After a while, Lin Shuqian has come to understand why murongjie let her pretend to be ill, in order to mobilize people''s emotions.


    Lin Shuqian: "is it that if the negotiation is not over, I have to continue to pretend?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, with a little apology in his eyes. After all, the plan was put forward by his father.


    Lin Shuqian''s reaction was not as sad as expected. She leaned back in the chair with a calm smile, "this is the responsibility of the Empress Dowager."


    "I don''t know how long the mourning family has to pretend to be ill. Just have a good time today!"


    Lin Shuqian stood up and waved to Qi Mingxuan, "go, let''s go to other places."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the teahouse was a busy market, so they strolled freely.


    Lin Shuqian''s head was covered with a curtain cap, and no one was afraid to recognize her. They walked and stopped, and when they saw something interesting, they stopped to have a look.


    They wandered from the street to the end of the street. In the afternoon, they went to the lake and ate Lin Shuqian''s favorite snack. At dusk, Lin Shuqian stopped.


    "Is it time to go back?" Lin Shuqian''s face is hidden in the hat, which makes people unable to see her emotion clearly.


    Qi Mingxuan can''t bear it. He also thinks that today''s time is passing too fast.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not dark yet. I can''t take you to the palace. We''ll go back when the sun sets."


    Qi Mingxuan pointed to a restaurant not far away. "The steamed fish in that restaurant is delicious. We''ll eat it and go back."


    Lin Shuqian along Qi Mingxuan''s hand to see past, a little heart.


    "But..." Lin Shuqian hesitated, "at night, Lingxi must ask me to have dinner. It''s not good to be found at that time."


    "Nothing. He will deal with it when ADA is there. " Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation towards the restaurant.


    Since Qi Mingxuan said it was all right, Lin Shuqian no longer tangled, and followed Qi Mingxuan to leave.


    As they approached, Lin Shuqian found that Qi Mingxuan''s restaurant was just a small restaurant, close to the lake, selling steamed fish and some home cooked dishes.


    Steam fish up, Lin Shu shallow just stretched out chopsticks, Qi Mingxuan arm stretch, put the fish in front of himself.


    Lin Shuqian looked up at Qi Mingxuan in confusion. Qi Mingxuan took the chopsticks, put a piece of fish in the plate in front of him, carefully picked the fish bone, and then put the small plate in front of Lin Shuqian.


    Usually Lin Shu shallow eat fish, is also the maid of honor to pick the fish bone for her to eat.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t expect that Qi Mingxuan noticed what she didn''t notice.


    She picked up the fish and put it in her mouth, only to find the fish in this restaurant extremely sweet.

 Chapter 147

    At dinner, Lin Shuqian even drank some rice wine made at home.


    Rice wine is sweet and fragrant, with a light taste of wine. Lin Shuqian drinks too much without paying attention.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian drank more, he began to talk more.


    "Qi Mingxuan, let me tell you, the Murong family are all bastards!"


    Qimingxuan very cooperate should and way, "I also think so."


    "Yes Lin Shuqian suddenly seems to find a bosom friend, more excited, "the most bastard is that Murong Ping, old and ugly, even dare to marry me, I''m ashamed for him!"


    Qi Mingxuan looks around for a week. Fortunately, his people have already controlled the field around him. No one can get close to him, so Lin Shuqian doesn''t care what he says.


    Lin Shuqian continued, "and that murongjie is not a good man. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "What happened to him?" Qi Mingxuan stares at Lin Shuqian, a little nervous, for fear that Murong Jie has done something bad to Lin Shuqian.


    "He?" Lin Shuqian was very disdainful, "he didn''t do less immoral things. He was most afraid that others would speak ill of him."


    "When his father died, he quickly ascended the throne. When he was accused of being unfilial, he came to me every day to pay homage. Later, no one said that he would not come."


    "What''s more, you''re a general, and he''s afraid of death, so he''ll let you take charge of the guard. Why?"


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t expect that Lin Shuqian was still holding injustice for him. He said with a smile, "I don''t care, and it''s good to manage the forbidden army. I can see you often."


    "Anyway, you should be careful of murongjie, he is not a good man!"


    "Well, good." Qi Mingxuan''s tone is spoiled.


    As Lin Shuqian walked, he felt that his face was too hot, so he reached out and took off the curtain cap.


    At the moment, her cheeks were red and her eyes were drunk.


    "Qi Mingxuan, this palace is not fun at all." Lin Shuqian some grievances, "everyone calls me the queen mother, but behind me are laughing at me, pity me."


    Lin Shuqian stopped and resented, "I! Lin Shuqian! The most powerful woman in Dayi! It''s no use sympathizing with them. I''d better sympathize with myself when I have time! "


    Qi Mingxuan nodded with a smile, "yes, you are the most powerful."


    Lin Shuqian tilted his head and glared at Qi Mingxuan, "are you laughing at me?"


    "No, No." Qi Mingxuan quickly denied.


    "That''s good." Lin Shu showed a smile from the bottom of his heart, then fell forward with a soft foot.


    Qi Mingxuan''s quick eyes and quick hands help Lin Shuqian, but Lin Shuqian follows his strength and buries himself in Qi Mingxuan''s arms.


    Lin Shuqian leaned on Qi Mingxuan, his face buried in his chest.


    Qi Mingxuan a Leng, hands stiff in the air, but did not push her away.


    "Qi Mingxuan." Lin Shuqian''s voice was stuffy, with a little cry.


    "Qi Mingxuan, it''s good to have you."


    Lin Shuqian finished, tears fell down.


    In recent years, she did not pretend to cry, tears often like worthless as down, but this time, it is from the heart.


    "Qi Mingxuan, it''s good to have you." Lin Shuqian said again.


    Qi Mingxuan heart move, hugged Lin Shuqian.


    He held Lin Shuqian in one hand and put the other hand on her head.


    Lin Shuqian feels Qi Mingxuan''s action, but he cries louder.


    "Wuwuwu, thank you. I really don''t know what to do without you..."


    "Life in the palace is really hard, but I''ll be very happy when I see you..."


    "Qi Mingxuan, I said I hated you a little when I was a child, but now I like you a little bit."


    "But I''m the Empress Dowager. How can I like you..."


    Qi Mingxuan was hoarse and could not speak for a long time.


    Xiaoqian said just now that she likes herself.


    But she''s right. She''s the Empress Dowager. What if she likes it?


    Qi Mingxuan tightened his arm and had a crazy idea in his heart.


    Take her away, take her away from the palace, leave the capital, go to a place where no one knows them, and start a new life.


    Qi Mingxuan spoke out of his heart.


    "I''ll take you."


    Lin Shu shallow but a Leng, immediately after burying in Qi Ming Xuan bosom of head shook to shake.


    She can''t go. If she goes, all the Lin family will be finished.


    "Qi Mingxuan, I''m drunk today." Lin Shuqian''s voice is stuffy, "what I said is drunk, you forget it."

 Chapter 148

    "I won''t forget." Qi Mingxuan refused without hesitation.


    "What I say today comes from my heart. If you want to leave one day, I''ll take you." Qi Mingxuan is very sure.


    Lin Shuqian was a little stunned. After a while, he asked, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "Because I like you." Qi Mingxuan no longer hide his mind, "I like you, like 18 years, will not change."


    Lin Shuqian was stunned, and most of the wine woke up.


    She is only 18 years old this year. Has Qi Mingxuan liked her for so long?


    Lin Shuqian heard Qi Mingxuan''s straightforward confession, some shy pushed Qi Mingxuan, want to leave his arms.


    But Qi Mingxuan''s arm is still tightly encircling Lin Shuqian, forbidding her to stay away from half a minute at all.


    "I thought you were joking when you were a kid." Lin Shuqian felt like an idiot when he was a child.


    Qi Mingxuan clearly has been very obvious, but every time she is teased by people around her, she will feel that Qi Mingxuan is deliberately making her lose face.


    So most of the time, Lin Shu shallow Qi Mingxuan no good face.


    But now, in retrospect, Qi Mingxuan at that time was not only a little shabby in appearance, but also a little childish in behavior. Others were as good to her as they are now.


    Now Lin Shuqian regrets and feels guilty. He wants to go back to the past and teach himself a lesson.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Shu shallow hold for a long time, can only say these three words.


    "Don''t say sorry to me." Qi Mingxuan ordered.


    Lin Shuqian nodded. Now she felt guilty. Qi Mingxuan would agree to everything he said.


    "Can you Let me go first. " Lin Shuqian''s voice is small, "a little hot."


    Qi Mingxuan reluctantly released his hand.


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and didn''t dare to look. At the moment, she just felt that her face was burning.


    She walked towards the lake for a few steps, facing the lake, half a day to calm down.


    Drinking is a mistake! How could she, on impulse, tell the little sign that came out of her heart?


    How can she face Qi Mingxuan calmly in the future? What if one day in front of others to see Qi Mingxuan also blushed?


    Lin Shuqian lowered his head with regret.


    Qi Mingxuan stands behind Lin Shuqian and hears her tiny but inaudible sigh.


    Qi Mingxuan clenched his fist and said, "if you feel embarrassed, I can''t see you in the future."


    "No way!" Lin Shuqian blurts out, and then lowers her head. She just calms down. This time, she is stirred up by Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan forbeared to smile and stepped forward to touch Lin Shuqian''s head.


    "Then you can see me more and get used to it."


    Lin Shuqian


    Turning to see, Qi Mingxuan''s face is not red at all, which looks like her face is about to burn up.


    Lin Shuqian: "how can I find that your skin is quite thick."


    Qi Mingxuan reached out his hand and touched, "is that right? Maybe it''s the wind from Mobei. "


    Lin Shuqian: "you are good at joking?"


    Qi Mingxuan very modest shook his head, "not very, I will practice more later."


    Lin Shuqian can''t laugh or cry, now Qi Mingxuan is a little bit of a child''s shadow, simple and honest with a little silly.


    Being interrupted by Qi Mingxuan, Lin Shuqian also forgot to be embarrassed.


    Two people blew for a while, Qi Mingxuan just said, "it''s late, I''ll take you back."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "how can I go back? The princess should not enter the palace at night


    "Lightness skill." Qi Mingxuan said, "the vision of guarding at night is not as good as that during the day, and lightness skills in and out will not be found."


    But Lin Shuqian hesitated, "can''t you change the other way?"


    As usual, she used Qi Mingxuan as a means of transportation, holding the natural will not have any ideas, but now it is not the same.


    "Other methods are too cumbersome. Lightness skill is more convenient."


    Lin Shuqian can only accept his fate.

 Chapter 149

    When they returned to Qifeng palace, ADA jumped out as soon as they stood firm.


    Lin Shuqian quickly released his hand holding Qi Mingxuan, his face burning red.


    Ah Da was dissatisfied and said, "what''s the matter with you two? I came back so late. Do you know how much effort I wasted in order to cover up for you?"


    Having said that, ADA took a look at the two people in front of him and always felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    But ADA, who has been single for 50 years, doesn''t understand the atmosphere.


    "You can''t do that next time!" ADA continued, "if you do this again, I''ll quit!"


    "Dare you?" Qi Mingxuan stares at a big one eye, just now also aggressive a big moment to stop, a flash body jumped on the roof.


    Qi Mingxuan put on and just threatened a big different gentle tone, said, "go back quickly, have a good rest at night."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and felt that if he stayed with Qi Mingxuan again, the whole person would explode.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian went back to the house, changed his clothes and lay back on the bed. He tossed and turned and fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    Qi Mingxuan stayed out of the window for a while and then went back to the prince''s residence.


    Qi Mingxuan passed by Wang''s study at the edge of the town and saw that the light was still on, so he knocked on the door and went in.


    When Qi Hongyuan, the king of the town, saw his son coming back, he said with a smile, "today you are not worth it. What are you doing out? It''s nice to see you? "


    Qi Mingxuan casually replied, "I went out for a stroll."


    "I''m so busy every day. Do you still want to hang out?" The king at the edge of the town patted the table dissatisfied, "come here and see the information!"


    Qi Mingxuan came forward and took the information from the king of the town.


    "The northwest King Ge Shikang?" Qi Mingxuan frowned, "how can it be him?"


    Qi Hongyuan also had a headache. "I didn''t expect that I had to fish him for a long time."


    Both the northwest king and the Zhenbian King were kings of different surnames. They started with military achievements just like the Zhenbian palace. However, these generations abandoned martial arts and changed their routes from literature to literature.


    A few days ago, Qi Hongyuan built a momentum for a long time, which forced the Mobei mission to contact Di Rong. But the spies sent out to follow him paid back. The messenger didn''t go back to Mobei, but went to the northwest.


    The letter turned two ways and was finally sent to the northwest palace.


    "The northwest king and Dilong joined hands?" Qi Mingxuan pondered, "at this time, it''s difficult for him to become a traitor?"


    Qi Hongyuan spread out on his chair and touched his round stomach. After a while, he said, "even if it''s not treason, it''s definitely not kind. Tomorrow morning, I''ll expose him!"


    Qi Mingxuan put down the information, suddenly remembered what Lin Shuqian said to him tonight.


    Murongjie is not a good man.


    "Father, I remember the relationship between the northwest king and his majesty is good?" Qi Mingxuan hesitated, "if you join him, will your majesty favor him?"


    Ge Shikang lived in the capital when he was the prince of Northwest China. He often mingled with murongjie, who was also the prince. They often went together and called each other brothers. Murongjie treated him more than the brother of his mother.


    After Ge Shikang succeeded to the throne, he went to the northwest. However, he still corresponded with murongjie from time to time. Every year when he returned to Beijing to report his work, he even ate and lived with murongjie.


    If there is no evidence of such friendship, murongjie will not believe it.


    Qi Hongyuan hesitated. If he was rash and was rejected by GE Shikang, wouldn''t it be a bad thing in this critical period?


    "Will you let him go?" Qi Hongyuan held his fist in hatred.


    Qi Mingxuan said, "father, the most important thing now is to negotiate with Mobei. We can talk about the northwest King later. If he really has ulterior motives, he will show his feet in the future. "


    "You have a point." Qi Hongyuan looks at Qi Mingxuan with great satisfaction. His son is much better than he was then, but he is still young and lacks some experience.


    "The son will not disturb his father." Qi Mingxuan is ready to go.


    "Stop!" Qi Hongyuan stood up and stared at Qi Mingxuan for a long time, "you little boy Have you taken a fancy to any girl recently? "


    Qi Mingxuan was startled and said in a hurry, "it''s nothing!"


    "Really not?" Qi Hongyuan looked around for a long time, "since the girl of the Lin family..."


    Qi Hongyuan, for fear of mentioning Qi Mingxuan''s sad things, "anyway, for a long time you are a stranger do not enter the appearance, recently seems to be a lot better."

 Chapter 150

    Qi Mingxuan: "my father thinks too much."


    Qi Hongyuan sighed a little disappointed and put his big hand on Qi Mingxuan''s shoulder.


    "You It''s almost time to come out. I look at so many girls in the capital


    "When I was your age, you had already been able to expose tiles in your house."


    Qi Mingxuan''s face was expressionless. "My father doesn''t have to worry about me. I have a good idea."


    Qi Hongyuan also knows that Qi Mingxuan is more stubborn than Niu, and what he thinks can''t be pulled back.


    Qi Hongyuan released his hand and said in a rare and slightly spoiled tone, "anyway, if you have a crush on a girl, just say it. I''ll tie it back for you, too!"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, but in his heart he said with a smile that if I said it, I''m afraid you don''t dare to tie it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Shikang received a letter from the capital and called Di Rong over.


    "The plan is really arranged by Qi Hongyuan." Ge Shikang throws the letter to di Rong.


    In the letter, murongjie happily told Ge Shikang all his plans, including making the Empress Dowager and Princess pretend to be ill, and the subsequent plans of the king of Zhenbian.


    After reading the letter, di Rong''s face changed again and again. After a while, he said, "what should we do?"


    "What can we do?" Ge Shikang said, "your niece is stupid enough. If someone set up a trap, she would go inside. Now the people of Dayi have been provoked. If you really want to fight, you can enlist a million troops in a month."


    Ge Shikang glanced at di Rong again. "Can you gather 100000 people over there?"


    Di Rong''s face is white, not to mention 100000 people. Now it''s hard for them to gather 50000 people.


    Moreover, it is summer now, and they have no advantage. If millions of troops invade, it is estimated that kancheng will be trampled down.


    "Now that we know that we are being calculated, will we let him succeed?" Di Rong is not willing to say.


    "Now that the time, the place and the people are all occupied, we can only promise."


    Ge Shikang sighed. It was he who despised Qi Hongyuan. At first, he thought Qi Hongyuan was a reckless man. Unexpectedly, he had some brains.


    Di Rong took the letter and read it again. Seeing the other party''s request, he almost vomited blood.


    In the letter, murongjie wrote triumphantly that their ultimate goal was to make Mobei retreat 200 Li to the other side of the Bailong River.


    Bailong River is the mother river of Mobei people. Every spring and summer, herdsmen graze on both sides of Bailong River. If one side of the river bank is lost, many herdsmen will have to look for pasture again.


    Most importantly, the Bailong River is also a natural danger, the biggest barrier to protect the Valta.


    If they retreated to the other side of the Bailong River, it would be hundreds of times more difficult for them to invade Dayi.


    It must have occurred to Qi Hongyuan that this was the only way to make such a request.


    Ge Shikang knew what Di Rong was struggling with, so he comforted him, "if you don''t agree now, there will be no hope at all. Promise to come down and wait for my side to prepare, and we''ll do it at the same time, so that we can have a chance to revenge. "


    Di Rong has no choice but to promise.


    But just like that, when Di Rong thought of Qi Hongyuan, the king of the town, he was so angry that his teeth itched.


    In recent decades, it can be said that it was the most powerful period in Mobei. His elder brother, Diran, was a careerist. He unified Mobei at one stroke and made Valta the center of Mobei.


    Originally, the two brothers were full of ambition. As a result, after a few small battles with Dayi, they met Qi Hongyuan, who was ordered to guard Mobei.


    As a result, in the past ten years, Shengsheng has not taken advantage of Mobei. On the contrary, the accumulated wealth and morale are almost worn away.


    It is precisely because of this that di ran personally led the army to the battle, ready to work hard to eliminate Qi Hongyuan.


    But who ever thought, not only lost his own life, but also made the Mobei army almost completely destroyed.


    During these ten years, di Rong was forced to become a schemer. He pretended to be a peace seeker, but actually secretly contacted Ge Shikang, the northwest king of Dayi.


    After Di Ran''s death, di Rong originally intended to seek peace by pretending, but in fact, he kept up his energy, and then joined hands with the northwest king to completely destroy Dayi.


    But before he started to carry out his plot, he was almost cut off by Qi Hongyuan.

 Chapter 151

    "We must not let Qi Hongyuan go." "Di Rong gnashed his teeth and said," and his son, this person must be our serious trouble in the future


    Ge Shikang turned the folding fan in his hand and said, "I can''t move them now."


    "Now the emperor attaches great importance to Qi''s father and son. If I say more, I will be suspected by the emperor."


    "But..." Ge Shikang said, "Qi Hongyuan has always had a great reputation in the army. This time he has made great achievements. With that man''s temperament, I''m afraid he can''t stand it for long."


    Di Rong took a deep breath, "after that, I have to rely on the Lord to get rid of this big trouble for me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Ge Shikang said with a smile, even if Di Rong did not say, for his own great cause, Qi family father and son could not stay.


    ¡­¡­


    An Zhushi, who stayed in the capital, received a reply from di Rong.


    With a long sigh, he knew that his side had completely lost this time.


    The envoy called Cui Duwei and said, "prepare a big gift and send it to the prince''s residence by the side of the town. He said we sincerely ask for peace and all the conditions can be discussed again."


    Cui Duwei''s heart is not willing, "your honor, don''t you let Dayi people look down on us?"


    "It''s an order from the king." The ambassador sighed.


    Cui Duwei had nothing to say, so he had to do it according to the order of an Zhushi.


    Half a day later, Captain Cui came back with his things.


    "My Lord, the king at the edge of the town said that since he sincerely asked for peace, everything would be easy to talk about, but there would be no need for ceremony."


    He felt his beard and was very worried.


    It would be easier for the king of this town to talk if he would accept something. Now that he is not willing to accept something, it is clear that he has a clear attitude and will not show mercy to them during the negotiation.


    Qi Hongyuan, the king of the town, can be said to be their nemesis in Mobei.


    Ann took out the letter of Di Rong and read it again, remembering one thing.


    The bottom line of this negotiation is Bailong River.


    Although the Mobei mission agreed to negotiate, the negotiation process was still full of twists and turns.


    Every time Dayi put forward a condition, the other side would refuse without hesitation, which made the negotiation unable to go on for a time.


    The next day, the Mobei mission sent another person to say that everything was easy to discuss.


    Qi Hongyuan also realized that the other side was deliberately delaying the time, and directly started in the court. He said that Mobei had no sincerity and suggested that Murong Jie send troops to recruit Mobei.


    Hearing this, Mobei was so scared that he almost knelt down in front of the king at the edge of the town. Everything was easy to talk about in the peace talks, and he could mention whatever he wanted.


    The next negotiation was much smoother. Basically, people from Dayi put forward conditions. Mobei said that it was not good


    Qi Hongyuan on the spot a stare, Mobei quickly changed, good good, no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of negotiation, Lin Shuqian still pretended to be ill every day.


    But life is not too sad, as long as Qi Mingxuan a time, will come to accompany her.


    Sometimes Qi Mingxuan brought her some trinkets outside the palace. Sometimes he took her to the roof to see the stars.


    Lin Shuqian heard many stories about Qi Mingxuan. When he was a child, he was beaten by the king of the town. When he joined the army, he was looked down upon by the old people in the team. How did he teach them.


    The more Lin Shuqian listened, the more he worshiped Qi Mingxuan.


    "Can I learn martial arts?" Lin Shuqian raised his weak arm.


    "It''s late." Qi Mingxuan can coax Lin Shuqian in other places, but once it comes to his professional field, he won''t give up.


    "As soon as I was able to walk, I began to take horse steps, and I have never been slack for a day." Finish saying Qi Ming Xuan to stretch out own arm, and Lin Shu shallow of and in a piece.


    Qi Mingxuan''s fist is a whole circle bigger than Lin Shuqian''s, and her arm is twice as thick as hers.


    Such a pair of shallow than Lin Shu found that they are really weak, confidence was hit dregs are not left.


    Then I thought, if I really practice martial arts, what can I do if I also practice my arms?


    The idea of practicing martial arts just sprouted by Lin Shuqian disappeared completely.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Qi Mingxuan said with a smile.


    Besides, practicing martial arts is a very hard work. He can''t bear Lin Shuqian''s suffering.


    As long as Lin Shuqian is as happy every day as he is now, it''s enough.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Shuqian and can not go out, in addition to Xiuning, there are also imprisoned Difeng and Diya.


    Compared with the situation of Lin Shuqian and Xiuning, their situation is really terrible.


    Although Difeng and Diya are not imprisoned, they are locked up in a small yard.


    The small courtyard was guarded by the guards, who were Qi Mingxuan''s own soldiers who had been on the battlefield of Mobei.


    Day and night, Difeng and Diya can feel the hostility and strong killing intention of the guards. They are afraid that people outside will rush in and kill them in the middle of the night.


    What saddens them even more is the blocking of information. They don''t know what''s going on outside. They are also served by a deaf eunuch every day, and they can''t get any information at all.


    After a long time of suffering, the gate of the small yard was finally opened.


    "You two have been wronged." Hong Gonggong said with a smile, "I''m here to pick you up."


    Diya has been driven crazy, at the moment saw Hong Gonggong hysterical way, "why do you want to shut us, what do you want to do?"


    Mr. Hong was surprised to see that a thin girl could make such a loud noise, which made his ears ache.


    Di Feng recognizes that Hong Gonggong is the person beside the emperor of Dayi, and quickly holds Di ya.


    "I''ve forgotten what I told you these days?" Difeng whispered in Valta, "last time we were arrested because of your impulse. Haven''t you lived here enough?"


    Diya doesn''t speak, but he still stares at Hong Gonggong with angry eyes.


    As an old man, Duke Hong would not care about Princess Diya.


    Di Feng stepped forward, threw a fist at Mr. Hong and asked, "what happened to Mr. Hong, please?"


    "Well, that''s right." Hong Gonggong said with a smile, "learn more rules in the future, and you won''t make any more mistakes."


    "Well, Princess Diya collided with the Empress Dowager and Princess Xiuning that day. Although they didn''t assassinate, they were scared."


    "As you know, our women in Dayi are not as brave as you are in Mobei. The Empress Dowager and Princess Xiuning were so frightened that they had been lying in the house to recuperate a few days ago."


    Di Feng recalled that the slender and white young empress dowager she met that day, and she was really not frightened.


    Di Feng is very sorry for a fist, "is my sister impulse, please father-in-law for our brother and sister to convey apology."


    Hong Gonggong waved his hand generously, "it''s all right, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "The Empress Dowager was in a better spirit yesterday. When she asked, she knew you were here. She scolded her majesty and the empress. Her Majesty asked the old slave to invite you out in the morning."


    Di Feng clasped his fist and said, "thank you, Empress Dowager. Thank you, your majesty."


    Immediately, di Feng turns to di ya to reprimand a way, "still not quick come over!"


    Diya nodded wrongly and did it again as Difeng did.


    Hong Gonggong was very satisfied and said with a smile, "in this case, the old slave will not disturb you. The carriage is ready outside. Take you to have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Before, Dayi prepared a courtyard for the two of them as a residence, not far from where the Mobei mission lived.


    They went back to the yard, cleaned up casually, and rushed to find the people of the mission.


    The members of the mission are packing up and preparing to return to Mobei.


    A small emissary saw Diya, thought of these days his experience, angry straight rolled his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Diya thrusts the waist to scold, the person of Dayi dares to give her to be angry, did not expect that the person of Mobei dares to be like this.


    The emissary didn''t have a good way. "It didn''t mean much. I was a little excited when I saw Princess Diya


    The tone of voice was so strange that even a rough minded person like Diya could hear it.


    "What the hell happened!"


    "The people of Mobei will remember you anyway." The envoy rolled his eyes and left.

 Chapter 153

    "Brother, how dare they do this to me!" Deya was so angry that she went up to catch the envoy.


    As a result, di Feng grabs Di ya, and his brow is wrinkled. He guesses something.


    Only when I see an Zhushi can I confirm Di Feng''s conjecture.


    In this negotiation, they will let out one more city and demolish another four fortresses.


    Most importantly, everyone in Mobei should retreat to the other side of the Bailong River.


    We should know that Bailong River is the mother river of Mobei people, and countless herdsmen depend on the pastures on both sides of Bailong River to make a living.


    The most important thing is that the Bailong River is a natural fortress. If Mobei retreats to the other side, Dayi will have a natural river as a barrier. Mobei people who are not good at water warfare may never be able to fight against Dayi people again.


    Diya heard the result, said on the spot quit, she fluently used the language of Volta scolded a series of dirty words, and then said to go to the Empress Dowager revenge.


    Di Feng didn''t stop her this time, but sneered, "when will you grow up?"


    Diya is not reconciled, "brother, they calculated me first, these insidious and cunning Dayi people, I will not let them go!"


    Di Feng roared, "then you go! Give them a reason to call Cannes directly! "


    Diya kept her head down, her fists clasping.


    Di Feng didn''t say anything more. After all, the peacemaker was di Rong''s man.


    ¡­¡­


    When they return to their residence, di Feng speaks again.


    Di Feng said earnestly, "Diya, you can''t be willful. You have to recognize our present situation."


    With that, di Feng sighed, "we are now the hostages Di Rong sent to Dayi. This is not kancheng. No one will tolerate you."


    Diya''s eyes have been red, "brother, are we like this all our lives?"


    Their mother died early, and their father is no longer there. There is only one uncle who regards them as a hidden danger.


    Di Feng: "brother promise you, one day I will take you back to Cannes, let you continue to be carefree Princess Diya."


    Di Feng: "but now we have no ability. In order to achieve our goal, we must learn to be patient. Just like when Di Rong was in front of his father. "


    Di ya a Leng, thought of Di Rong uncle.


    Uncle Di Rong is tall and handsome. He was also the best warrior of Valta in those years, and he was the best person to Diya in these years.


    Every time Diya gets into trouble, or is scolded by her father, it''s uncle Dirong who helps her solve the problem and say good things for her.


    For Diya, who was lack of love since childhood, uncle Dirong is more like her father.


    The only thing Diya doesn''t like is that uncle Dirong always advises daddy not to fight with Dayi. They can''t fight, and daddy is not Qi Hongyuan''s opponent.


    It''s because Uncle Di Rong always said that, his father''s heart was oppressed, so he personally led the troops to the front line.


    Now think about it. Maybe uncle Di Rong said those words on purpose at that time. Otherwise, how could my father die when he was in kancheng?


    Diya''s tears came out. She looked at Difeng and asked, "Uncle Dirong has been cheating us all these years?"


    Di Feng nodded, he also just understood this truth a few days ago.


    When the news of Di Ran''s death came back to Cannes, before Di Feng could react, the prince''s house was surrounded by Di Rong''s people.


    When he finally hit out, he found that di Rong had already taken the position of the king.


    Uncle Di Rong, who had always been gentle, said to him with a look he had never seen before, "there is a saying in the Han Dynasty that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. You lose."


    Then, he and Diya were sent to Dayi together. His good name is learning, but in fact, he is a hostage.


    Di Feng stretched out his hand to dry Diya''s tears, and then said, "now that we are in Dayi, we should learn from Dayi, make friends with Dayi, and accumulate strength. We can go back in the future."


    Diya nodded, "I''ll listen to brother from now on!"

 Chapter 154

    Lin Shuqian and Xiuning heard about Difeng and Diya through Lin Silan.


    "When Difeng and Diya came, I almost didn''t recognize them." Lin Silan recalled the two people''s appearance, "that di Feng shaved his beard and put on our Dayi clothes."


    "It''s the same with Diya. All the braids in her hair have been removed, and all the bells have gone."


    "Did they really come to apologize?" Lin Shuqian just said that in order to irritate Diya, but did not expect that Diya really went.


    "I''m here. I want to see Wen Liang and apologize in person."


    Lin Silan hummed coldly, "how can I let them into the house? What if I hurt Wen Liang again?"


    Remembering that her husband was beaten by a dead girl, Lin Silan was so angry that he wanted to tear people up.


    Lin Silan can''t do it, but there is no lack of sarcasm. She took out her life''s skill and scolded them on the street for more than half an hour.


    Later, he was so thirsty that he closed the gate and went back to his room to drink.


    Which ever thought that di Feng and di Ya waited until dark at the gate of Xu''s house, and finally Xu Wenliang was soft hearted and met their brother and sister.


    They have a correct attitude and bow to Xu Wenliang and Lin Silan in accordance with the etiquette of Dayi.


    Xu Wenliang said on the spot that he didn''t care. Although Lin Silan was not happy, he didn''t say much on the surface.


    Lin Silan: "it''s said that not only our family, but also other families of the etiquette department have gone. There is an old man who is more than 60 years old and hasn''t got out of bed yet. Diya just kneels down and kowtows to apologize!"


    Lin Shuqian propped his chin, "it''s not like Diya''s character can do it..."


    Xiuning nodded aside and said, "the emperor''s grandmother is right! That Diya must be uneasy and kind


    "Not at all." Lin Shu said with a smile, "maybe it''s better to have a good relationship with our Dayi people."


    "Shall we go and tell our father?" Xiuning hesitated, for fear that this Diya would come out again.


    "Needless to say, it''s OK." Lin Shu said with a smile, "even if there is trouble, they will not make trouble in Dayi. If they want to make trouble, they will go to her uncle."


    Xiuning still doesn''t understand. Lin Shuqian looks around and looks at her face. Lin Silan and Hao Ningxin should understand her meaning.


    Don''t want to talk about this topic, Lin Shu shallow timely fork in the way, "don''t say them, recently sad bad, can have anything new to say, happy?"


    Xiuning hands holding gills, depressed way, "happy no, upset there is one."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian is very curious, there is another Xiuning upset.


    "Recently, my mother is busy with the draft, tired and angry every day."


    Lin Shuqian: "what?!!! Didn''t you say no before? "


    Murongjie mentioned the draft before, but he gave up because Lin Shuqian was assassinated.


    How long has it been? How come there''s another draft?


    Xiuning is also very depressed, "listen to mother said, because we and Mobei negotiation victory, Dayi North after peace, so draft celebration."


    "Recently, those beautiful girls have entered the palace. I heard that they have made a lot of trouble."


    Lin Shu


    That is to say, Xiuning is easy to cheat. You know, the draft is not so fast. It takes months to choose good people from all over the country and send them to the palace.


    At that time, murongjie didn''t put down the draft at all. He didn''t mention it in public, and he didn''t stop in private. Now he finds a reason to continue to be blatant.


    Before that group of scholars also criticized murongjie. Recently, everyone is busy analyzing the significance of the peace talks and praising murongjie''s wisdom and power, so no one cares about this kind of thing.


    Moreover, murongjie seems to be aware that Lin Shuqian is not happy with his draft, so this time he doesn''t let Jia Xinxin tell her while she doesn''t go out.


    Now that everyone has entered the palace, it''s too late for Lin Shuqian to stop.


    She sighed, instantly felt no interest, then said, "before the Emperor gave me this sent a lot of good things to come, a person can not use up, you each take some back."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Several people responded happily.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian wanted to go, he saw Lin Silan''s appearance that he had something to say.

 Chapter 155

    "Lingxi, let the ladies take the things away in a moment."


    Lin Shuqian stood up and took another look at Lin Silan.


    "Si LAN, Shi Lang Xu has suffered this time. There are still some medicinal materials in AI''s family. Go with AI''s family and see what he can use."


    The others didn''t think there was anything wrong and said to Lin Silan, "hurry up, we''ll wait for you to leave the palace together."


    Lin Silan followed Lin Shuqian up and went to the inner room. When he got to the place where there was no one, Lin Shuqian asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Qi Changge has entered the palace." Lin Si LAN lowered his voice, "she is also among the beautiful girls this time."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shuqian was surprised, "isn''t Qi Changge married?"


    Lin Si LAN nodded, "her husband died, and this time she was appointed to the palace by the emperor."


    Lin Shuqian''s words stopped for a moment. This is really what Murong Jie can do.


    Lin Silan whispered, "you know Qi Changge, be careful."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, and then reacted, "I''m the Empress Dowager now. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    "Who knows?" Lin Silan put out his hand, "anyway, I don''t dare to provoke her. You should be careful yourself."


    Lin Si LAN finished, stretched out his hand and said, "don''t you say you want to give me herbs? Bring it


    Lin Silan is never soft handed in seeking things from her developed sister.


    Lin Shu turned his eyes, "Why are you so mean now? Is Xu''s family so poor? "


    "Yes." Lin Si LAN has no good way, "this does not wait for the Empress Dowager to help the poor relatives!"


    Lin Shuqian was angry and laughed by Lin Silan''s appearance. He pointed to the back shelf and said, "go and pick it yourself."


    In the end, Lin chose two 500 year old ginseng, a big Ganoderma lucidum.


    Lin Silan left with something in her arms, leaving Lin Shuqian alone as if thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of relationship, Lin Shuqian had to call his cousin in charge of the long song.


    Qi Changge is the daughter of Mrs. Lin''s elder sister. When the Qi family committed a crime, her aunt sent her son and daughter to Lin''s house.


    Lin Fu didn''t lack money and didn''t care about raising two more people, so he took in Qi Changge and his brother Qi HAOGE.


    Originally Lin Shuqian and Lin Silan did not take this pair of cousins seriously, but gradually they found something wrong.


    In the capital, rumors began to spread about their sisters, saying that they were rude, unruly, unruly and bullying. They were extremely difficult to get along with.


    And Mrs. Lin also taught her sisters several times to be nice to their cousins and not to treat them harshly as their hosts.


    Kobayashi Shuqian and Kobayashi Silan are very aggrieved. They never pay attention to the brothers and sisters of the whole family. They don''t care about them at all.


    Later, the two sisters found out that Qi Changge was the one who pretended to be poor and said that the Lin sisters were bad people, while he was the one who was bullied.


    Lin Shuqian exposed the lie of Qi Changge, and Qi Changge began to cry, saying that he had no one to rely on to attract everyone''s attention.


    As a result, she did not expect to bury the disaster.


    Qi Changge is four years older than Lin Shu Qian. When she was almost hairpin, Mrs. Lin tried to find a good family for her. As a result, Qi Changge didn''t want to leave the Lin family, and even designed to climb into Lin Sheng''s bed.


    Fortunately, Lin Sheng was not seduced by beauty and threw Qi Changge out.


    Mrs. Lin also vomited blood in anger, and sent the Qi brothers and sisters to their grandparents'' home.


    After Lin Shuqian entered the palace, he only heard Lin Silan mention it once, saying that Qi Changge married a petty official.


    As for Qi HAOGE, he is not a good man either. He pretends to be a man like a man. In fact, he is just a straw bag. When he has nothing to do, he is courting Lin''s sisters and wants to catch a quick son-in-law of Lin''s family.


    Fortunately, Lin Shuqian and Lin Silan have high vision, and they can''t see Qi HAOGE at all.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian almost forgot this pair of cousins. Unexpectedly, Qi Changge appeared in this way.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian hated Qi Changge because he was shadowed by Qi Changge, but now things are different. Qi Changge is a beautiful girl who has entered the palace, and she is now the Empress Dowager.


    Qi Changge can''t threaten herself. On the contrary, her tricks may threaten other women in murongjie''s harem.


    If you make good use of it, Qi Changge is a sword in your hand.


    Moreover, Lin Shuqian was not angry at murongjie''s calculation, and secretly continued to make the draft, leaving Qi Changge to disturb murongjie''s harem, which was also a relief for her.


    Lin Shuqian made up his mind and decided to help Qi Changge whenever he had a chance.

 Chapter 156

    The next day Jia Xinxin came to say hello in the morning and still didn''t mention the draft.


    Since they sincerely do not say, Lin Shu shallow also pretends not to know, see how long they can hide.


    As a result, Xiuning is very absent-minded and says things directly.


    "Grandmother, I heard that those girls were quarreling in the imperial garden yesterday, and someone else was fighting!" Xiuning didn''t notice the Queen''s warning eyes at all. She said indignantly, "don''t go to the Royal Garden recently, or you''ll be bumped by those ignorant guys."


    Lin Shuqian glanced at Jia Xinxin, "what pretty girl? What''s going on? "


    Jia Xinxin hate iron does not become steel of stare a show rather, in the heart straight scold this wench recently more and more have no sense of propriety.


    "Mother, is a group of just into the palace of girls do not understand the rules, I''ll go back to teach, you don''t have to worry."


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "if you don''t say that I don''t know that there are new people in the palace."


    Jia Xinxin is a little embarrassed, "we these younger generation''s matter, dare not disturb mother empress."


    Lin Shuqian shook his head indifferently, "you''re right. The sad family doesn''t care much, but they can''t make trouble in the palace."


    Jia Xinxin saw Lin Shuqian''s face as usual, and then he was relieved.


    On the surface, Lin Shuqian didn''t care. The next day, he took Lingxi to the royal garden.


    She would like to see if there is a guy who doesn''t have long eyes and runs up to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Lin Shuqian arrived at the imperial garden, he found that the atmosphere of today''s imperial garden was more lively than usual.


    Chu Hsiu palace is close to the imperial garden. In the past, besides studying, the girls would come out to visit.


    It was inconvenient for them to walk around the palace, but the royal garden was basically acquiesced.


    With the mentality of meeting the emperor by chance, the girls will dress up in the imperial garden as soon as they are free.


    Because the purpose is similar, conflicts are inevitable. Basically, there are three fights a day and one fight every three days in the royal garden.


    Today, Lin Shuqian wore plain clothes on purpose. He didn''t bring any valuable jewelry. He just ran to touch porcelain.


    "Empress dowager, why don''t we go back?" Lingxi carefully advised, "recently, there are many right and wrong in the royal garden. In case of collision, it''s not good for you."


    Lin Shuqian snorted, "Ai family has been stuffy in the house for Dayi for such a long time. Why don''t people go out?"


    "Besides, the sad family is the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager give way to the beautiful girl?"


    Lingxi also knows that the Empress Dowager has been wronged during this period, but she is afraid that something will happen to Lin Shuqian in the imperial garden.


    Lin Shuqian knows that Lingxi is for her good, but her purpose can''t tell Lingxi.


    Lin Shuqian also doesn''t agree with Lingxi ink. He leads the way to the imperial garden. Lingxi sees that the Empress Dowager is determined and can only keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Lin Shuqian entered the imperial garden, he heard several girls chirping not far away.


    Her heart a joy, also don''t wait for Lingxi, directly toward that direction.


    As soon as she got closer, Lin Shuqian heard several beautiful girls talking. She simply hid behind the rockery to eavesdrop.


    "Ha ha, that Zhao girl, don''t see what identity she is, dare to argue with Sister Li."


    "That''s to say, I think I''m beautiful. I''m really from a small place. I don''t have any insight!"


    "In my opinion, Sister Li is the most promising one among us this time. She has a good family and is beautiful. The emperor must be the first to favor her."


    As soon as Lin Shuqian heard it, he knew that these people were flattering "Sister Li".


    "Don''t praise me any more. You are not bad either. I will take care of you more in the future."


    Lin Shuqian Before I met the emperor, I felt that I was going to be spoiled. The girl''s brain is not very good.


    The others didn''t seem to think anything was wrong. They called out "thank you, Sister Li."


    Lin Shu shallow sneer, on this Duan, minute by minute long song killed.


    I didn''t expect that one of these girls had sharp ears and heard Lin Shuqian''s cold laughter.


    "Who?" The man cried, "it''s shameful of someone to hide behind and eavesdrop on others!"


    Finish saying also don''t wait for Lin Shu shallow reaction, that group of girls walked directly to come over, prepare to catch a current.


    Lin Shuqian straightened his waist and said without expression, "I just happened to pass by..."


    "See the Empress Dowager!"


    Lin Shuqian Oh, no, it''s recognized.


    It''s a failure.

 Chapter 157

    The girl with pink skirt, the first one to kneel down and say, "I''ll see the Empress Dowager!"


    The others were startled and fell on their knees to say hello.


    It turns out that this is the young empress dowager in the legend. Fortunately, Sister Li knew the empress dowager, otherwise they didn''t recognize it, and something big happened?


    Think of here, a few followers for Sister Li more worship, Sister Li is really the daughter of a famous family, before entering the palace met the Empress Dowager.


    When Lin Shuqian saw the young girl kneeling in front of him, he immediately felt no interest.


    "Get up." Lin Shuqian was not interested.


    Several girls are very nervous. Is the tone of the Empress Dowager not very happy?


    Miss Li, the leader, took a careful look at Lin Shuqian and said in a low voice, "I don''t know that the Empress Dowager is here. I have disturbed the Empress Dowager and asked her to forgive me."


    The girls behind had been scared out of their wits for a long time. At this time, they didn''t dare to speak at all. They could only lower their heads and shiver.


    Lin Shuqian has no intention to embarrass this group of girls, slightly eased his tone, "all up."


    A few girls respectfully salute, just slowly get up.


    Lin Shuqian was recognized here and felt bored. He was ready to go to other places.


    Just want to leave, but suddenly found that the head of the Miss Li some familiar, should be the people she knows, but suddenly can''t remember the name.


    Lin Shuqian asked, "what''s your name? Have you ever seen me before? "


    Several other people looked at Sister Li enviously, but she could be remembered by the Empress Dowager and fly to the branch just around the corner.


    That Miss Li is also a little excited. She pursed her lips and gave a smile to Lin Shuqian.


    "The little girl is Li qiuer of Anping Marquis''s residence. She was fortunate to have been taught by the Empress Dowager at the reception banquet before."


    Lin Shuqian She remembered the man.


    At that time, she was in a bad mood. She was just looking for trouble with those girls who were dressed in fancy clothes in the imperial garden. Li qiuer was one of them.


    Moreover, Lin Shuqian still remembers that when she met Li qiuer, she was meeting Qi Mingxuan.


    How brave


    Lin Shu shallow straight teeth, at that time she didn''t care, but now think of this woman even dare to hit Qi Mingxuan, it is bold!


    "I remember." Lin Shu said with a smile, "Ai Jia still remember that you wore red and green just after the mourning period of the former Emperor, and were dragged down by AI Jia''s people?"


    Li qiuer was stunned. Just now, she deliberately put it mildly. Who could have thought that the Empress Dowager was so direct?


    "What the Empress Dowager taught us is." Li qiuer bowed his head. "I''ve been reading the female commandments and filial piety at home these days. I already know I''m wrong."


    "That''s good." Lin Shu glanced at Li qiu''er and said to the girls behind her, "don''t learn from her, or you will be punished for your mistakes one day."


    The girls were silent and only nodded.


    In a short time, their feelings about Li qiuer were completely reversed. Li qiuer''s disrespect to the former Emperor angered the Empress Dowager before, and there must be no good prospects in the harem later.


    If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager here, they would like to turn around and run away from Li qiuer.


    Lin Shu shallow skin smile meat don''t smile, "by the way, what position are you now?"


    Li qiuer is a Leng, "the temple chooses not yet to start, the minister concubine is still the pretty girl now."


    "Oh?" Lin Shuqian looked at Li qiuer playfully. "Since she''s still a pretty girl, why do you call yourself" My Concubine "


    All the girls were in a daze. Li qiuer had said it so many times before, and then they found that it was wrong.


    Li qiuer is also stupefied, didn''t expect to be caught here.


    They had a good family background, and they basically got through the door. She even met the emperor. The Emperor himself promised to choose her as a talented person in the palace.


    Now that it''s settled, it''s time for her to call herself a concubine. But I didn''t expect to meet the Empress Dowager here today.


    But now let''s not talk about talented people. It''s a question whether we can keep ourselves.

 Chapter 158

    Li qiuer''s face is as grey as death, and his heart is dead.


    "My concubine I don''t know the rules. Please forgive me Li qiu''er bent his knees and smashed them on the bluestone pavement.


    The others were also frightened, and then knelt down to beg for mercy.


    I thought I had a big tree on my back to enjoy the cool. What I wanted to hold was a crooked neck tree.


    Lin Shu''s shallow face is expressionless, "all up, AI Jia, but casually say, there is no meaning to blame."


    Li qiuer carefully raised his head, looking at the Empress Dowager really does not seem to be angry, just a little relieved.


    "Lingxi, when you look back, remember to remind the mourning family to tell the queen that this session of xiunu is too unruly. When you look back, let the nanny of Chuxiu palace be more strict."


    When Li qiuer heard this, he knew that he was completely finished.


    Lin Shu shallow sneer, this brain still dare to enter the palace?


    Today, Lin Shu punished Li qiuer, but she couldn''t get into the palace. If she meets the intrigue of the back palace in the future, maybe there are no bones left.


    When Lin Shuqian left, Li qiuer knelt on the ground and cried for a long time. When he remembered his body, he found that the girls behind had already left.


    The harem is such a realistic place. When it''s good, it''s always in a hurry to please. Once it''s lost, everyone is afraid of being implicated.


    Li qiuer dejected himself to get up, the next morning was informed to pack things home.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shu shallow changed a direction to walk not long, and heard the front of the noisy.


    Lingxi whispered, "empress dowager, listen, there is a quarrel over there, or let''s not go there."


    But Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "I''m going to have a look only when I quarrel. When I''m at home, I won''t make any more trouble, will I?"


    With that, Lin Shuqian left again. She sighs. Now she finds that the Empress Dowager likes to watch.


    Lin Shuqian approached and found that seven or eight girls were pointing around a person.


    As a child, Lin Shuqian could not see that there were more such people and less bullies. He suddenly had a sense of bravery.


    "How do you maintain your skin? There are no wrinkles when you are old. Share with us


    "How did I hear you had children? I''m not out of shape. "


    "Yo Yo, you even cried. Did you seduce a man by poor clothes?"


    "I saw that she was the one who cried to death."


    Lin Shuqian steps a meal, this just see that the person surrounded in the middle is really her cousin Qi Changge.


    Lin Shuqian hasn''t seen Qi Changge for six or seven years. Her body is plump and her face is childish and charming.


    But the expression of the wronged white lotus was the same as before.


    At this time, Qi Changge is wearing a water blue dress, and is wiping her tears with a handkerchief in her hand.


    "Girls, I haven''t provoked you. Why do you speak ill to me?" Qi Changge said with tears.


    "You didn''t provoke us?" A girl sneered, "in today''s calligraphy and painting class, who intentionally said that sister Chen''s handwriting was too crafty?"


    "I..." Qi Changge was very aggrieved, "it was mammy who asked me, and I told the truth."


    "Ha ha, don''t do it again. Who doesn''t know that it''s you who flatters Mammy, and mammy specially let you show off."


    Hearing this, Qi Changge seemed to be greatly humiliated and sobbed, "when did I please mammy? You can say that my evaluation is wrong, but you can''t insult my personality! "


    Lin Shuqian watched and wanted to applaud.


    Qi Changge had the face to say that others insulted her personality. None of the things she did in those years was moral.


    These girls are not rivals of Qi Changge at all. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will lose money among Qi Changge singers.


    Lin Shuqian came forward in time and scolded, "what''s the order of you in this royal garden?"


    Originally still quarreling several people, at the same time look to Lin Shu shallow.

 Chapter 159

    When Qi Changge saw Lin Shuqian, he was stunned and even forgot to wipe his tears.


    The other girls didn''t know Lin Shuqian. They stared at her and asked, "who are you?"


    Before Lin Shuqian spoke, Lingxi stepped forward and yelled, "bold, don''t you kneel down when you see the Empress Dowager?"


    The girls looked at each other and knelt down to say hello.


    After all, there are many talented people with backgrounds in this palace, but none of them dare to be the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes fall on Qi Changge and finds that Qi Changge is secretly looking at himself.


    Lin Shu shallow stares one eye, frightens Qi long song to take back own vision in a hurry, atmosphere all dare not come out.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shuqian said seriously.


    Where did the girls see such a scene? They were trembling and did not dare to speak.


    In the end, the eldest of the couple replied, "if you go back to the empress dowager, the women are chatting here. They don''t want to disturb the Empress Dowager. I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me."


    "Is it?" Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand and pointed to Qi Changge, "the one in blue, you say."


    If someone else, at this moment, they will follow the previous person''s words and ask the empress dowager, the Great Buddha, to leave. The rest will be settled in private.


    But Qi Changge, as a scheming bitch, naturally won''t be so patient.


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, she is blocked here by several sisters."


    Qi Changge finished, a few people take a breath, only feel that they are finished today.


    Lin Shu shallow suppress to smile, continue to serious way, "why do they want to block you?"


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, in today''s calligraphy and painting class, Mammy asked the folk girls to comment on each other. The folk girls said that Chen xiunu''s words were slightly crafty, so they were blocked here."


    "Min Nu doesn''t know calligraphy and painting. She just talks nonsense with her own feelings. Unexpectedly, she angered these girls..."


    Qi Changge''s voice has a nasal sound again, as if holding back and not letting himself cry.


    Several girls are pale, and this long song is too shameless. At that time, when commenting on it, she was so sharp that she wanted to belittle sister Chen''s words.


    Now it''s a grievance in front of the empress dowager, but it''s hard for them to argue.


    These people are all aristocratic women. They know the rule that the Empress Dowager can''t take the initiative to speak without calling her name. At the moment, they are biting their teeth for fear that an impulse will break the rule.


    Lin Shuqian also noticed the movements of several people, nodded secretly in his heart, and met several people who knew the rules.


    "In that case, you guys are wrong." Lin Shuqian didn''t plan to embarrass them, "you can''t do this again in the future."


    Several people thought they would be punished, but the Empress Dowager gently exposed them.


    "Get up." Lin Shuqian said softly.


    Several beautiful girls got up in a hurry.


    Lin Shuqian: "I''d like to say one more thing. The most taboo thing in this palace is to form a clique for personal gain. If you are selected, you need to remember it later."


    Several people hastily salute, "the people''s daughter remembers the Empress Dowager''s instruction."


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "all go back." then he pointed to Qi Changge, "you stay."


    Several girls didn''t understand the Empress Dowager''s intention, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, so they bowed down.


    Waiting for people to leave, Qi Changge carefully saluted Lin Shuqian, "thank you for your help."


    Lin Shuqian: "hum!"


    Lin Shuqian: "put away your pretentious expression. Don''t think that you have forgotten the past."


    Qi Changge looks at Lin Shuqian awkwardly, still the innocent expression.


    "Empress dowager, she was ignorant when she was young. Please forgive her."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Qi Changge, only to see her slightly frowning, a pair of deer like eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, skin white, looking at is a pair of human and animal harmless appearance.


    But Lin Shuqian knows that this is a master who plays a pig and eats a tiger.


    "Ha ha." Lin Shu gave Qi Changge a glance, "if you act in front of the AI family again, the AI family will send people to drive you out of the palace."


    Qi Changge sees that Lin Shuqian doesn''t look like a joke. Then he realizes that Lin Shuqian is not a fool.

 Chapter 160

    Qi Changge stood up straight and wiped the tears on his cheek.


    Qi Changge looked up and down at Lin Shuqian, "the Empress Dowager is still as inhuman as before."


    "Qi xiunv will still pretend as before." Lin Shuqian did not hesitate to fight back.


    "Since the Empress Dowager still hates me so much, why did she help me?"


    Qi Changge knew before that Lin Shuqian was a difficult person to deal with, and now he dare not take it lightly.


    Instead of answering Qi Changge''s question directly, Lin Shuqian asked, "why do you want to enter the palace?"


    Qi Changge said with a smile, "does the Empress Dowager know what kind of person I am?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "I know that you are a man who will do anything for the sake of honor and wealth."


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow oneself understand come over, since have the opportunity to enter the palace, with Qi Changge''s person nature won''t let go.


    Lin Shu glanced at Qi Changge and said, "you have some means. Those who have been married can still enter the palace to be beautiful girls."


    "The Empress Dowager''s praise." Qi Changge''s eyes are full of complacency. She not only got the place of xiunv, but also became murongjie''s person for a long time.


    If it''s not to make murongjie happy, how can she enter the palace in her capacity?


    When Dian Xuan was elected, she would be a talented person in Qi Dynasty.


    When Lin Shuqian saw her expression, he guessed that Qi Changge had used a method, and it was estimated that he had caught up with murongjie.


    It is because of this that she dares to make enemies in xiunv.


    Qi Changge is not only to make enemies, but to suppress those who threaten her in advance.


    Lin Shuqian was more disgusted by the long song in his heart.


    But with Qi Changge''s ability, he is really a good troublemaker.


    "It seems that with your ability, the election is certain." Lin Shu said with a smile, "but if the AI family finds a way to drive you out of the palace at the moment, what should you do?"


    Qi Changge said with a confident smile, "if the Empress Dowager really wants to drive me away, she just did it. Why tell me so much?"


    Lin Shu shallow pick eyebrow, "don''t you know your heart impermanence?"


    Qi Changge looks pitiful again. "The people''s daughter knows that the Empress Dowager is not such a cruel person."


    Lin Shuqian Again, she''s used to pretending.


    "Well, you can keep it in front of the emperor like this." Lin Shu shallow immediately feel boring, "Ai won''t embarrass you, but also warn you, since you can choose, don''t make trouble in the palace."


    "You don''t know the identity and background of the girl. It''s not good to get rid of those who shouldn''t be."


    Qi Changge nodded her head. She was not very calm before.


    "Also, don''t mention your relationship with the Lin family to others." Lin Shuqian once again warned, "if I let the sad family know, I will throw you out of the palace."


    "Yes." Lin Shuqian''s request did not surprise Qi Changge. She had offended the Lin family before, and even her aunt hated her.


    Even if Lin Shuqian doesn''t say it, she doesn''t intend to mention it. Now what she fears most is that others will find out her past, and her image of pure little white flower in the eyes of her majesty will be destroyed.


    "That''s good." Lin Shuqian nodded, "I won''t embarrass you in the future. It depends on your own ability to get to any position."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Qi Changge salutes Lin Shuqian, saying nothing more.


    After Lin Shuqian left, Qi Changge returned to the palace, and the news had already spread.


    She was left by the Empress Dowager to speak alone, and came back safe and sound, her face was full of pressure and joy.


    I''m afraid that this Qi long song has won the favor of the empress dowager, and it will surely prosper in the future.


    Those who looked down upon her before came to please her, and those who had quarreled with her before came to make peace.


    Qi Changge looks like a winner and doesn''t care about them. She remembers Lin Shuqian''s words and starts to match other people''s sisters. She looks very harmonious.


    Qi Changge, who used to be the target of public criticism in Chuxiu palace, stayed so smoothly in the palace election.

 Chapter 161

    The news that the Empress Dowager appeared in the imperial garden spread, and everyone dared not wander around the imperial garden. One by one, they stayed in the Chu Hsiu palace to practice their skills, and were ready to show their talents on the day of the palace election.


    On the day of the election, murongjie and Jia Xinxin invited the Empress Dowager according to the rules.


    The girls stand up one by one, one by one, and then perform their talents. The Empress Dowager decides whether to go or stay.


    Lin Shuqian looked at hundreds of people standing outside the hall, looked at murongjie''s eyes with disdain.


    However, Lin Shuqian also knows his embarrassing identity. She doesn''t object to anything murongjie says, and has no sense of existence in the whole process.


    But when it comes to playing alone, Lin Shuqian and murongjie sing the opposite tune.


    When Hu Bingbing came forward to say hello, Lin Shuqian froze.


    This Miss Hu is her former best friend, because Lin Shuqian has been in the palace for several years before she broke up contact.


    Hu Bingbing has a gentle personality. She has always taken care of people as her elder sister, but she has not been married until now because of her poor health.


    This palace is not a good place for Hu Bingbing.


    Hu Bingbing looks pretty. Because she is sick all the year round, her skin is very white. As soon as she enters the door, she shakes people''s eyes.


    Murongjie stares at Hu Bingbing''s slender waist and raises the signboard without hesitation.


    Jia Xinxin looked at the girl''s fragile appearance, there should be no threat, also followed by the "stay".


    My father-in-law, who is responsible for announcing the results, just wanted to stay, and suddenly found that the Empress Dowager''s proposal was "go"?!


    This is the first time in the whole day. People in the room think they are wrong.


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin turn their heads to find that the Empress Dowager''s card is different from theirs.


    "Mother, what''s the problem?" Murongjie asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Shuqian frowned slightly, "I see this girl''s body is weak. I''m afraid she''s not suffering from any disease?"


    Jia Xinxin took a look at it, and it was true that there was no blood on her face, and her skin was too white.


    "After the mother, the beautiful girls had been checked in the hospital before they went to the palace, but they were weaker and would not be ill."


    "Is it?" Lin Shu shallow a pair of don''t believe of appearance, "but sad home see her body so weak, after may not give birth to a child, there is no need to occupy a position."


    Emperor draft, is under the banner of open branches scattered leaves, if you can not give birth to children, there is no need to stay.


    Murongjie has more children and more women. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    Jia Xinxin, on the other hand, is eager for the women in the harem to have no children.


    But Lin Shuqian is still very insistent, "the palace is to open branches and leaves for the emperor, so it is worthy of the ancestors."


    The empress dowagers all pulled out the banner of the ancestors, and murongjie, who always put filial piety first, had to give in.


    He took another look at Hu Bingbing. He could only be regarded as pretty. When he went, he went. It doesn''t matter.


    Murongjie changed his brand to "go".


    The queen also changed the sign, and her father-in-law immediately announced the result. Hu Bingbing, go!


    Hu Bingbing kowtows to thank you. When he looks up at Lin Shuqian, his eyes are full of gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Dian Xuan had been busy all day, but later Lin Shuqian saw that everyone was almost the same.


    At the end of this day, murongjie''s harem expanded by nearly 100 people.


    In addition to the interlude in the middle, the whole is very happy, and Qi Changge is expected to be named a talented person.


    As an alternative pretty girl who has no family background or even married, it''s enough for people to discuss in private that she was granted talent directly.


    It is said that Qi Changge''s entrance to the palace was ordered by the emperor. It is speculated that she has long been favored by the emperor.


    It is also said that Qi Changge was favored by the Empress Dowager in the imperial garden, so he rose to the top and became a talented person directly.


    For a moment, Qi Changge was in the limelight in the harem. Even those who were higher than her were not as eye-catching as her.


    Murongjie also heard the comments of the people in the harem, so he went to spoil Qi Cairen every other day.


    In this way, Qi Cairen became the first one to be favored among these girls.


    When Lin Shuqian heard the news, he could not help feeling that his cousin had some skills.


    At the beginning, she did harm to her family, and Lin Shuqian naturally hated her to the bone, but now Qi Changge did harm to her enemy''s family, so Lin Shuqian thought Qi Changge was wonderful.

 Chapter 162

    When the draft came to an end, Lin Shuqian was idle.


    But Jia Xinxin is too busy to touch the ground. These new people who just entered the palace are not as sensible as the old people. They fight to death for trifles every day.


    Jia Xinxin sent someone to take leave with Lin Shuqian early in the morning, saying that there were two newlyweds fighting hard in the middle of last night. Jia Xinxin was busy in the morning, so she didn''t come to Qing''an.


    Lin Shuqian also enjoy leisure, Xiuning a person to accompany her to talk is also very good.


    But Xiuning said the topic, that is, this new thing.


    "Grandmother Huang, I heard that the fight between Wang Guiren and Zhou Guiren last night was just to fight for a bowl of midnight snack, and they all scratched their faces!"


    Xiuning said shaking her head, she simply can''t understand how these people think, this thing as for hit like this?


    Lin Shuqian gives Xiuning a naive look. What these people are fighting for is not a bowl of supper, but a breath. If they are beaten down soon after entering the palace, they may not be able to turn over in their life.


    However, the newcomers of this year''s palace entry are not easy to provoke. It seems that there is a good play in the harem.


    Sure enough, just after noon, someone wandered under the Qifeng courtyard wall and was caught by the guards.


    The person who catches at the gate of Qifeng palace will naturally report to the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian and Xiuning are sleepy in the afternoon. When they hear the news, they feel energetic.


    "Grandmother, I''ll go out and have a look for you!" Xiuning stood up and ran to the door.


    "Stop!" Lin Shuqian called Xiuning, then hand to the side of a set, rhinoceros up to help the Empress Dowager.


    "I''ll go and see with you."


    "Yes Xiuning quickly holds Lin Shuqian''s other hand and goes outside the house.


    In the courtyard, a guard in black stood up with a sword. A girl in pink knelt on the ground and dared not speak.


    To Lin Shuqian''s surprise, this guard was actually a deputy general whom Lin Shuqian rescued with Qi Mingxuan when he was assassinated last time.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Shuqian asked.


    The deputy general reported truthfully, "report back to the empress dowager, who wandered outside the palace wall and behaved suspiciously."


    Lin Shuqian looked at this woman''s clothes. She should be a new lady in the palace. Looking at her clothes and jewelry, she still had a good family.


    Xiuning to these age and his similar, but identity is his father''s wife woman of course not good.


    Xiuning took the lead in asking, "do you understand the rules? I don''t know if the palace can''t approach Qifeng Palace at will without permission to disturb the Empress Dowager?"


    Finish saying to show rather very proud of straighten up chest again, she is the whole Imperial Palace only can enter and leave the person of Qi Feng Palace at will!


    "Empress dowager, I am wronged..." The woman in pink on the ground wailed.


    "Where does injustice come from?"


    "To the empress dowager, someone Someone wanted to harm my concubine... "


    The woman in pink said, carefully looking up at Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian has some dissatisfaction in her heart. She doesn''t raise her head to look at herself. At the most, she offends Tianyan. Now she can be directly punished.


    The most important thing is that the woman''s eyes when she looked at Lin Shuqian were filled with unpleasant calculations.


    Lin Shuqian is not afraid of being calculated. She wants to see what these people are going to do.


    Lin Shuqian: "who is going to harm you?"


    Woman in pink: "yes It''s Qi Cai. "


    There is more than one surname Qi in this palace, but the most popular one recently is Qi Changge.


    "Oh? How did she harm you? " Lin Shuqian pretended to be righteous.


    "My concubine knew what happened to Qi Cairen before. When she felt guilty, she bribed people to poison me."


    The woman in pink cried when she finished. She looked at Lin Shuqian wrongly, "Qi Cai Ren is malicious. Only the Empress Dowager can save me!"


    Lin Shuqian looks at the woman in pink in silence. She can''t figure out how much she knows about Qi Changge''s past.


    At this time, Xiuning casually asked, "what do you know about her, let her poison you?"


    When the woman in pink heard someone ask, she said in a loud voice, "Qi Changge, she was..."

 Chapter 163

    "Shut up Lin Shuqian scolded.


    "She was originally from Linzhou Prefecture and was born in..." The woman in pink ignored the Queen Mother''s rebuke and continued.


    Lin Shuqian quickly pointed to the guard, "unloaded her chin!"


    The deputy general took a step, reached for a click, and unloaded the chin of the woman in pink.


    The woman in pink opened her mouth in consternation and found that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Shuqian was relieved that she could not let others know the origin of Qi Changge or the entanglement between Qi Changge and the Lin family.


    "This man is good at wandering around the mourning''s bedroom. He has a bad intention. Take him down and let him go according to the rules." Lin Shuqian is not soft hearted.


    People next to Lin Shuqian are surprised to see that the Empress Dowager is always the most kind-hearted and easy to speak. Why did she suddenly lose such a big temper today?


    The woman in pink was also very frightened. She just took advantage of others and came to the Empress Dowager to play a play.


    That person originally but said with her empress dowager had better cheat, certainly won''t blame her just dare to come.


    But the Empress Dowager was angry before she finished her words.


    The woman in pink wanted to defend herself, but she couldn''t say a word at this time.


    Lin Shuqian turned around, his eyes full of impatience, "take it down, don''t let these people casually close to the mourning home''s bedroom in the future."


    "Yes The deputy general gave the order and took the men away.


    Xiuning hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "grandmother, what''s the matter with you today? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Lin Shuqian knew that her appearance today was a little abnormal, but she couldn''t let the woman finish.


    "I''m upset by that man." Lin Shu rubbed his temple and said, "you should go back today. I want to go back to my house and lie down for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the darkroom was opened and a man went to the main seat.


    Two people in the room knelt down and said softly, "master, Xie Guiren was taken out. Before he had time to say anything, he was taken off his chin."


    The man in the main seat chuckled, "originally I thought it was not true, so it seems that Qi Changge and Lin Shuqian are really relatives."


    "Yes, master is wise."


    "Ha ha, the Lin family is really interesting. One of them is empress dowager, and the other is a talented person." The person on the main seat rubbed his Jasper finger gently. "Qi Changge is also a talent. He will give Lin Sheng medicine and want to climb to his uncle''s bed."


    With that, the people in the room all gave out mocking laughter. I don''t know whether they were mocking Qi Changge or Lin Sheng.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    "Let me see..." The man said with a smile, "Lin Shuqian is too comfortable in the position of Empress Dowager. It''s time to let her know that the palace is not so easy to mix."


    "Let''s go to the Palace first to spread the news, saying that Qi Changge came from Linzhou capital, and happened to be in the same place with the Empress Dowager''s grandfather''s family!"


    "I''d like to see what kind of reaction Lin Shuqian will have."


    Finish saying, that person stands up, tone is disdain very much.


    "The Lin family got so many benefits from Lin Shuqian''s light, and they should know that they have to pay for everything they get!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Jia Xinxin first knew that Qi Cai Ren came from Linzhou capital, he didn''t take it for granted.


    Linzhou capital is the confluence of the two rivers. It has always been very developed. There are many aristocrats from Linzhou capital. They don''t think about the distant relationship with the Empress Dowager''s grandparents at all.


    But the palace people began to talk about the two things together, and gradually they linked the two things together.


    If you have a heart to think about it again, isn''t the family name of the Empress Dowager''s grandfather Qi! What''s the relationship between them?


    Later, Jia Xinxin felt that this rumor was not good for the Empress Dowager''s reputation. On the one hand, she told Lin Shuqian about it.


    When Lin Shuqian heard the news, he said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that the gifted people of Qi really have the same surname as my grandfather''s family, but Qi is the big surname of Linzhou capital. There are three or five families with the surname Qi in a street."

 Chapter 164

    Jia Xinxin immediately ingratiated with a smile, "that is, I said those people spread, this Qi is not a rare surname, how linked together."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, ready to expose this matter in the past, but Xiuning on one side opened his mouth.


    "Grandmother Huang, is this something that Qi Cai people spread out on purpose, just to make people mistakenly think that she has something to do with you?"


    Lin Shuqian Don''t use your brain at ordinary times. Don''t use your brain now, OK?


    Jia Xinxin listened to Xiu Ning''s words, but became nervous.


    "Mother, Xin''er thinks Xiuning is right this time!"


    Lin Shuqian Qi Changge is not as stupid as your mother and daughter, OK?


    Can''t stand Jia Xinxin and Xiuning mother and daughter worried eyes, Lin Shuqian pretended to hesitate to say, "or AI Jia called Qi Cairen, personally ask her what''s the matter?"


    Jia Xinxin nodded, "it''s OK, but the empress should be careful. This talent is very resourceful. The empress should not be deceived by her."


    Lin Shuqian nodded solemnly, "OK, I''m sorry to know."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Qi Changge is nervous these days. She doesn''t know who said where her hometown is, and she deliberately connects with the Empress Dowager.


    Qi Changge was afraid that others would dig out the reason why she had borrowed from the Lin family and was driven out by her aunt.


    It was not until the Empress Dowager summoned that Qi Changge felt a little relieved. After all, she was not the only one in the palace who didn''t want the story to spread.


    Compared with her helpless, Lin Shuqian''s power in the palace can be said to be enormous.


    Lin Shuqian dismissed the palace people in the room and met Qi Changge alone.


    When Qi Changge was about to salute, Lin Shuqian raised his hand, "forget it, there''s no time to pay attention to these rules."


    Lin Shuqian went straight to the theme, "tell me, what''s the matter with those rumors?"


    "I don''t know." Qi Changge was very aggrieved, "I don''t know what happened, so the news spread."


    Lin Shuqian sighed and asked, "a few days ago, there was a Xie Guiren who was arrested on the side of AI''s family. She told Linzhou that you wanted to poison her. Is that so?"


    Qi long song a Leng, "who thank you?"


    This performance, Lin Shu shallow this just reaction come over, that Xie GUI person is intentionally come to oneself in front of say that words.


    At that time, Xie Guiren said so loud on purpose. If he didn''t ask people to stop her in time, the news would be spread on the spot.


    But what is her purpose Lin Shuqian was lost in thought.


    Qi Changge looked at Lin Shuqian''s frown and asked nervously, "empress dowager, who spread this kind of news? What is the purpose? "


    Lin Shuqian said helplessly, "I don''t know about AI Jia, but maybe it''s not for you, but for AI Jia..."


    Lin Shuqian leans on the back of the chair, fingers gently knead his eyebrows, thinking about the whole thing.


    Many things she had thought were coincidences, but now they are not.


    "Qi Changge, if I ask you, you should answer truthfully." Lin Shuqian slowly opened his eyes, "if you hide something, it''s not only you, but also the sad family."


    Qi Changge nodded seriously. At the moment, she is not that she has no idea, but that many things are difficult to achieve in her capacity.


    "I asked you, did you see your Majesty in advance when you entered the palace? "


    Qi Changge was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Shuqian would ask about such a long time ago.


    "Yes." Qi Changge''s face was a bit coy, "I not only met your majesty, but also got married with your majesty, so I can enter the palace."


    Lin Shuqian: "when did it happen?"


    Qi Changge: "four months ago, your majesty went to the imperial mausoleum to worship, and met me on the way."


    Lin Shuqian Four months ago, the bones of the former Emperor were not cool, were they?


    This kind of thing can be done by the Murong family.


    but now make complaints about Murong''s family character, Lin Shu asked, "aren''t you in the state capital? How did you meet the emperor? "

 Chapter 165

    "My brother brought me with him." Qi Changge also felt that something was wrong. "My late husband died early last year. After the Chinese new year, my brother said he wanted to go into the capital to do business, so he brought me here with him."


    "The business people with my brother took us to a banquet. It was at the banquet that I met your majesty."


    Qi Changge hesitated and said, "empress dowager, was it calculated that I met your majesty?"


    Now think about it, how could it be so easy?


    Her brother is not a business material at all. He is so poor that he has to rely on himself to help him. Suddenly, he meets a rich friend, who gives out the principal, introduces his contacts and takes his brother and sister to Beijing.


    At that time, their brother and sister were also dazzled by the glory and wealth. They didn''t think much about it. They were still complacent when they were brought to the banquet of a senior official!


    Now it seems that he was used by others. Maybe he went to Lin Shuqian.


    Although Qi Changge has no feelings for Lin Shuqian, she also knows one thing, that is, she is just a chess piece, a cannon fodder.


    After the end of the matter, Lin Shuqian may have bad luck, but she may not be able to live with a small cannon fodder.


    Lin Shuqian also held his breath and asked, "what kind of banquet did you attend at that time, and who were on it?"


    "It''s the banquet hosted by Mr. Li, the prime minister now..." Qi Changge is a little guilty. Now it''s a trap. How could they be fooled at the beginning?


    "Prime Minister Li..." Lin Shuqian murmured that this matter is actually related to the prime minister. It seems that it is really troublesome.


    Lin Shuqian is in the harem. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t manage the affairs outside. Maybe the Lin family will have to do it.


    "I see." Lin Shu sighed, "you go down first. As for the rumor in the palace, it''s said that you let it out for the sake of relationship."


    "I''ll let the queen punish you when I come back and pretend to be outside."


    Qi Changge nodded his head. It''s better to be punished than to die.


    After Qi Changge left, Lin Shuqian called Lingxi and said, "go and tell Princess Xiuning that Aijia is in a bad mood. Tomorrow, call her sisters to come and talk with Aijia."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiuning came to Qifeng palace with her friends.


    Lin Shuqian is on pins and needles listening to the girls talking about the clothes styles for a long time. He finally finds an opportunity and calls Lin Silan to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Compared with talking to Lin Shuqian alone, Lin Silan wants to discuss the embroidery patterns on clothes with her sisters.


    Lin Shuqian looked around warily and then asked, "Qi Changge became a talent of Qi. Do you know that?"


    Lin Si LAN nodded, "know, Niang still scolded her at home for several days shameless."


    When Lin Shuqian saw Lin Silan''s reaction, he knew that the news in the Palace should not have spread.


    "Well, you don''t know that the long song of Qi is spreading in the palace recently. It''s from Linzhou capital. It happens to have the same surname as the grandfather''s family?"


    "How?" Lin Silan also widened his eyes, saying that he had ulterior motives, "who spread this? What''s the point? "


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "I don''t know, but I don''t think these people are going for Qi Changge."


    Lin Silan hesitated, "but this rumor is nothing to worry about, is it? After all, Qi Chang sang to her... "


    "It doesn''t matter how she is. What''s important is that the person behind the news must not be Qi Changge."


    Lin Shuqian took Lin Silan and said in a low voice, "Qi Changge met the emperor at Prime Minister Li''s banquet. You asked his father to check whether it was the Bureau set by Prime Minister Li?"


    Lin Silan also knew the seriousness of the problem, so he nodded and whispered, "I know. Be careful yourself."

 Chapter 166

    The Lin family knew about it, and they were like enemies.


    Lin Sheng is now in a high position, but when he thinks of the scene that was calculated by the little girl Qi Changge, he is still afraid.


    When Mrs. Lin heard this, she scolded Qi Changge for a long time, saying that it was not enough for her to harm their family before, but now she has to go into the palace to harm the Empress Dowager.


    However, the Lin family sent people to thoroughly investigate the matter, and there was an answer in a few days.


    At the beginning, the banquet was arranged by Prime Minister Li, who invited the people. Even the man who was kind enough to help the Qi brothers and sisters do business had a lot to do with Prime Minister Li.


    Lin Sheng thought of the unhappiness he had recently made with Prime Minister Li in the court, and he was so angry that he swore.


    "The big man is coming at me! What''s the matter with this cunning trick behind my daughter''s back! A man! coward! Scum


    Mrs. Lin was even more angry, but she couldn''t rush to the door to curse others. She had to prepare a villain to write down the name of Prime Minister Li and stab him with a needle.


    Two people vent, still have to continue to discuss countermeasures.


    Prime Minister Li and Lin Shuqian have no grievances or grudges, and there are no female dependents in the palace, so his actions must be directed at Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng is also an old fox who has been in court for many years. He is no worse than Prime Minister Li in terms of ability and power.


    After a discussion, the Lin family went to Linzhou capital to decorate their backhand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was so upset by the palace that he couldn''t sleep. When he met Qi Mingxuan, he was also upset.


    Two people sit side by side on the roof, Lin Shu shallow hands holding a small face for a long time not to speak, and finally a deep sigh.


    Qi Mingxuan quickly takes out the prepared gadget and shakes it in front of Lin Shuqian twice. Lin Shuqian is still in a trance.


    Qi Mingxuan knows that it''s serious.


    "What''s the matter? But what''s the trouble? "


    Lin Shuqian sighed and said what happened recently.


    Qi Mingxuan wrung his eyebrows, "do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?"


    Lin Shuqian tilted his head to see Qi Mingxuan, "when the prime minister, how do you teach him?"


    "Pull into the dark lane and have a fight." Qi Mingxuan said solemnly, "don''t worry, I won''t be caught."


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "have you always been so simple and rude?"


    Qi Mingxuan shook his head, "it''s not, it''s just that what can be solved by force doesn''t need other efforts."


    "But I still want to solve it in my own way."


    Lin Shuqian propped up his chin and thought, "it''s not just Prime Minister Li who has the ability to reach into the back palace."


    "I''d like to see who''s hurting me." Lin Shuqian raised his fist angrily.


    Qi Mingxuan seriously looked at Lin Shuqian, "when you find that man, I can beat him out of bed, let him have no time to find your trouble."


    "Er ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Lin Shuqian''s face stretched for several days finally opened with a smile.


    Qi Mingxuan again treasure like hands of the gadgets to Lin Shuqian in front of, "then now you are willing to pay attention to me?"


    Lin Shuqian looks down. Qi Mingxuan is holding a pair of exquisite porcelain dolls. One is a majestic general, and the other is a lady who smiles so much that her eyes narrow into a line.


    Lin Shuqian turns his head and sees Qi Mingxuan looking at himself with eager eyes, a look of asking for praise.


    "Are these you and me?" Lin Shu took the porcelain doll with a smile.


    "Well!" Qi Mingxuan nodded heavily, "you see, they two stand together, which is a good match!"


    Lin Shuqian''s fingers brushed the general doll and said with a smile, "it''s a good match."


    She put the two porcelain dolls in her hand side by side, just as they were sitting side by side at the moment.

 Chapter 167

    Lin Shuqian once thought that his life was just like that, eating and drinking in the palace, waiting for death.


    But the appearance of Qi Mingxuan makes her life unusual.


    Lin Shuqian is not a person who abides by the rules. She has been making trouble since childhood. In short, in her eyes, rules are not as important as happiness.


    Qi Mingxuan is the one who can bring her happiness and make her feel at ease.


    Lin Shuqian solemnly put away the porcelain doll he held in the palm of his hand.


    "One day, we can stand together like this pair of porcelain dolls."


    Lin Shuqian turns his head and looks at Qi Mingxuan. Qi Mingxuan also turns to see her.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Qi Mingxuan and nervous turn the head to the other side.


    "Qi Mingxuan, look at me!" Lin Shuqian ordered.


    Qi Mingxuan turned his head back shyly and obediently.


    Lin Shuqian grabs Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve and kisses him on the face.


    "A gift for you." Lin Shuqian turned around and felt that his face was burning.


    Qi Mingxuan''s face is not good, but just that moment is too fast, fast to he did not react.


    Qi Mingxuan reached for Lin Shuqian''s clothes and said, "you can Do you want to do it again? "


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "no more!"


    Qi Mingxuan commissar wrongly blinked, "I didn''t react just now, it doesn''t count."


    Finish saying, again pitifully pull Lin Shuqian''s clothes to put, a pair of don''t come again today don''t let a person walk of posture.


    "Qi Mingxuan! You''re a general! What''s it like now! " Lin Shuqian''s ears are red.


    "You are still a empress dowager!" Qimingxuan simply played a rogue, side over the side of the face to Lin Shu shallow direction.


    Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan for the first time and couldn''t help laughing.


    She leaned forward and dropped her lips on Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    This time, instead of leaving immediately, she stopped for a while.


    At the end of the kiss, Lin Shuqian buried his head in his knee and said in a dull voice, "is this OK?"


    "Yes." Qi Mingxuan grinned and did not look serious at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi attends the Empress Dowager in the morning and finds that she is holding the quilt. She doesn''t know what she is laughing at.


    "Empress dowager, why are you so happy?" Lingxi helps Lin Shuqian up, but the Empress Dowager is still laughing.


    "Nothing. I had a good dream." Lin Shu said with a smile.


    "The maid is happy for you, too." Recently, the Empress Dowager is in a bad mood. She sighs and sighs all day. Only today did she smile.


    "Empress dowager, another piece of good news." When Lingxi changes clothes for Lin Shuqian, she gets close to her ear. "My wife has sent in a message saying that it''s all set up in Linzhou capital."


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, he had a stronger smile on his face. This time, it''s really a good thing.


    "I''ll prepare water later, and I''ll take a bath." Lin Shuqian asked in a low voice, "cool the water."


    Lingxi did not understand, "Niang Niang can not be greedy."


    "Just to catch a cold." Lin Shuqian explained, "in order to solve the problem, I have to get sick this time."


    Lingxi hesitated for a moment. Although she didn''t want the Empress Dowager to be ill, she also knew that it was the matter outside that was a big trouble.


    "I''m going to prepare." Lingxiying said that he had some helplessness in his heart. Even when he became the empress dowager, he could not live at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi prepares water according to Lin Shuqian''s instructions. Lin Shuqian also secretly takes out a small medicine bottle.


    She''s not that stupid. She really made herself sick. She''s just looking for a reason to pretend to be sick.


    Lin Shuqian went into the bathroom and said with a sad face, "I want to be alone. You all wait outside."


    The palace maids knew that the Empress Dowager was in a bad mood recently, and they did not dare to provoke her, so they all bowed their heads and retired.


    Lin Shuqian went to the bath and touched it. The water was only a little warm. He would definitely catch cold if he soaked in it.


    She went to the next lady''s couch and lay down. After waiting for a long time, she sat up.


    Lin Shuqian takes out the small medicine bottle that has been prepared for a long time and counts the six medicine that Murong Hong gave her.


    Take out one, Lin Shu shallow swallow down, this pill with a trace of sweet meaning, no medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Lin Shuqian hid the medicine bottle, then took off his clothes and went into the water.

 Chapter 168

    "Hiss It''s so cold... " Lin Shuqian shivered. He would be really ill if he took more time to soak.


    "Somebody Lin Shuqian called, and all the maids guarding outside came in.


    "Help the family out." Lin Shuqian arms ring chest, "a Chou! It seems a little cold. "


    The maids were all startled. Did the Empress Dowager catch a cold?


    Just when the maids were preparing water, sister Lingxi said that the Empress Dowager felt muggy and wanted cooler water.


    Now I have a cold, can''t I blame them?


    The palace maids swarmed on, changing clothes, wiping hair, and some people went to prepare ginger soup to dispel the cold.


    But even so, the Empress Dowager fell ill with a cold.


    When the queen heard the news, she wanted to punish the maids of Qifeng palace.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Lin Shuqian weakly stretched out his hand and stopped Jia Xinxin.


    "It has nothing to do with them. It''s the sad family who is greedy. If you punish them, it will make the sad family feel bad."


    Jia Xinxin took a look at Lin Shuqian''s red face and thought that he was really a young man who had no life experience at all. As soon as it was hot, he was greedy of the cold and became ill.


    But the surface Kung Fu has to be done. Jia Xinxin holds Lin Shuqian''s hand with concern and says, "empress, you must get better soon."


    Lin Shuqian nodded weakly, then coughed again.


    "Mother, have a good rest, and the doctor will come back tomorrow morning to feel your pulse." Jia Xinxin put Lin Shuqian''s hand back in the quilt and got up and went out.


    "You all go out, too. I feel sleepy and want to sleep." Lin Shu shallow hoarse voice, command a way.


    The maids kneeling all over the ground kowtow to thank you and then retreat.


    Lin Shuqian saw that there was no one in the room, so he got up and quietly opened the back window.


    It was just getting dark when the window was opened and a shadow came into the room.


    Qi Mingxuan went to the bedside and saw that Lin Shuqian had opened the window curtain and was sitting cross legged waiting for him.


    As soon as Qi Mingxuan saw Lin Shuqian''s red face, he quickly reached for Lin Shuqian''s forehead.


    "I''m fine." Lin Shuqian''s voice is still dumb, "it''s the medicine I gave you last time."


    Qi Mingxuan this just at ease of withdraw a hand.


    This medicine is also very magical. After taking it, there is no discomfort in the body, but there are all the symptoms, even the imperial doctor can''t show his feet.


    Even the well-informed Qi Mingxuan could not help but wonder, "where did this medicine come from?"


    "It was muronghong, the seventh Lord, who gave it to me." Lin Shuqian explained, "last time I went to the imperial mausoleum, I met him in the palace."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned slightly, "seventh Lord, he Are you pretending to be crazy


    Lin Shuqian nodded.


    Qi Mingxuan: "why did he treat you so well and give you this medicine?"


    Lin Shuqian: poof


    Lin Shuqian: "are you jealous?"


    Qi Mingxuan: "Well!"


    Lin Shuqian poked his finger on Qi Mingxuan''s cheek.


    "Seven Wangye and my father are about the same age, what can you be jealous of?"


    Qi Mingxuan is still very serious, "Murong family has no good people."


    "The seventh Prince is OK. At least the medicine works." Lin Shu said with a smile, "general Qi is very cute when he is jealous."


    Qi Mingxuan couldn''t tell whether Lin Shuqian was laughing at him or praising him.


    "Why are you so serious?" Lin Shuqian poked his finger again, "give me a smile."


    Qi Mingxuan hesitated for a moment, showing a sad expression.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Shuqian just wanted to laugh, suddenly came over, this is in his bedroom, outside there are maids guarding it!


    Lin Shuqian quickly covered his mouth and carefully looked at the door.


    "It''s OK. The two at the door are dozing off." Qi Mingxuan has a good ear power. He can distinguish the movement outside by breathing.


    Lin Shuqian released his hand and showed a sweet smile.


    "Why do you pretend to be ill this time?" Qi Mingxuan thinks of the panic in his heart when he just heard the news that the Empress Dowager was ill.


    "I said I''d find the one behind me."


    Lin Shuqian also knows that his decision is too urgent. He has no time to inform Qi Mingxuan.


    "You''re worried." Lin Shu shallow pulled Qi Mingxuan''s hand, "next time won''t be like this."


    Qi Mingxuan pretended to be angry and frowned, "don''t pretend to be sick next time. I''ll fight him if I provoke you."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 169

    The Empress Dowager has been ill for a long time.


    Originally, everyone didn''t take it seriously. After all, the Empress Dowager is still young and has a common cold. She can get better in three or five days.


    But seeing that the Empress Dowager was getting more and more ill, the whole hospital was helpless. The emperor and the queen were angry and punished several times, but it didn''t work.


    I don''t know where the rumors flow out, saying that the Lin family has been secretly looking for famous folk doctors.


    Rumors have become more and more intense, and there are even rumors that the Empress Dowager is going to die soon.


    The Lin family was so anxious that the whole family sighed. Lin Sheng didn''t go to court, and Mrs. Lin didn''t attend the party. Even the married Lin Silan seldom went out.


    People who are keen on eight trigrams can only ask Xu Wenliang. Xu Wenliang sighed and chanted a few sad poems.


    Now, we are all convinced that the Empress Dowager is going to die.


    As a result, those who have long been dissatisfied with the Lin family are ready to move.


    When Lin Sheng didn''t come to court for a few days, someone united to impeach him for what he had done before while the client was away.


    Among them, Prime Minister Li proposed that Lin Sheng was not fit to stay in the cabinet.


    Most of the people in the officialdom are those who are at the helm of the wind. At the moment, most of them are on the side of Prime Minister Li.


    Murongjie hesitates for a moment. At this time, the Empress Dowager is still ill. If he really deals with Lin Sheng, he may aggravate her illness.


    In order to keep his filial piety, murongjie rejected Prime Minister Li''s proposal.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Sheng heard Xu Wenliang describe the scene on the court hall at home, his beard was almost angry.


    "These sons of bitches can''t get rid of me when I call them brothers. As a result, they come here at this time and hit the bottom of the well."


    "Ha ha, when I go back, I''ll see how I deal with them!"


    Xu Wenliang didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was pretending to be ill. He asked nervously, "father in law, the Empress Dowager''s side..."


    Lin Sheng quickly sighed, "I heard that a famous doctor from other places has come to the capital recently. Maybe he can find a way."


    Xu Wenliang frowned tightly. If something happened to the empress dowager, his backer would fall.


    When he was young, he became a servant of the third grade. How many people were envious. Without the protection of the empress dowager, he didn''t know what he would be like in the future.


    Xu Wenliang hesitated for a moment and said, "today Zhao''s son-in-law came to me and told me that he knew a miracle doctor who might be able to cure the Empress Dowager."


    "Zhao fu MA?" Lin Sheng sat up straight. Zhao''s son-in-law was a princess. He came to court to be familiar with her. He had no friendship with his family. How could he help her suddenly?


    Could it be that Is the eldest princess the fish they caught?


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager was ill, many people in the harem offered medicine, but Lin Shuqian refused.


    Those people didn''t care much about Lin Shuqian''s health. They just made a show. It was the Empress Dowager''s problem whether to accept or not.


    But there was only princess Chang who couldn''t offer medicine in the palace. She spared a circle and found the Lin family.


    Those who care so much about the empress dowager, if not sincere, are those who have ulterior motives.


    The long princess is anxious to offer a miracle doctor. It is very likely that she is going to let people see if Lin Shuqian is really ill.


    Lin shengruo thought, "I''ll think about it again. Don''t refuse Zhao Fu Ma first."


    After Xu Wenliang left, Lin Sheng found his wife and asked her to pass the news to Lin Shuqian in the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian got the news, he came to ADA.


    A Da remembers Qi Mingxuan''s words and dares not enter Lin Shuqian''s room, so they can only talk through the window.


    Lin Shuqian: "ADA, have you met the princess Chang? What kind of person is she?"


    ADA recalled, "the princess is a lecherous person."


    Lin Shuqian helps the forehead, which Murong family is not like this?


    Lin Shuqian: "I didn''t ask you this, I asked you how her city is?"


    "The city is deep." ADA replied, "the eldest princess''s mother''s status is not prominent, but she is very good at flattering her majesty and becomes the most beloved of many princesses."


    ADA asked, "does the queen doubt the princess?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "what do you think?"


    ADA did not dare to make a conclusion, but said, "I once heard that the princess had an intelligence network in her hand, and she had a lot of unknown intelligence."


    "If the Empress Dowager doubts it, I can go and check it."

 Chapter 170

    Lin Shuqian didn''t expect that ADA had a hidden function besides protecting her.


    Seeing Lin Shuqian''s curiosity, ADA took the initiative to explain, "as a dark guard, we not only need to protect your majesty, but also often help your majesty investigate his affairs."


    "the information network of Princess Chang was also unknowingly heard during my previous investigations."


    Hearing what ADA said, Lin Shuqian said, "since it''s like this, it''s hard for you. Well done, I''ll ask Qi Mingxuan to give you a few days off. "


    "It''s a deal!" ADA can''t wait to disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    ADA was quick and came back five days later.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s Changgong." A Da took a thick pile of paper and put it in Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "Princess Chang''s people have close contact with Prime Minister Li''s people in private, and there are her people in Linzhou."


    A Dayi pointed to the paper in Lin Shuqian''s hand, "there are two potential grandparents in it. Their names are on it. Do you want to get rid of them or not?"


    Lin Shuqian was surprised to turn a few pages, and saw a piece of paper with Linzhou Qijia, followed by the names of two people, a housekeeper and an old lady.


    No wonder Qi Changge''s identity will be exposed. After all, she lived in the Qi family for a period of time. Although she was put under house arrest in a small yard by her grandparents at that time, there will still be people in the house to know.


    But what surprised Lin Shuqian most was that the eldest princess would send people to the whole family.


    The Qi family is not a big family. Lin Shuqian''s grandfather is a magistrate. Although he is good in Linzhou, he is not as good as a princess.


    Seeing Lin Shuqian''s surprise, ADA explained, "this is the intelligence network of Princess Chang, not to mention the prefecture magistrate of Linzhou. There may be princess Chang in a county magistrate''s Yamen of Qiongzhou."


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t help smacking, "what about Qifeng palace? What about the Lin family? "


    "There isn''t any in Qifeng palace. The queen is watching. There are a few of them in the Lin family, and I''ve also recorded them. "


    Lin Shuqian looked for it in a hurry. Sure enough, he saw six names on the page with the Lin family.


    One by one, she saw that these names were very strange, and they should not be the core servants of the government.


    In this way, Lin Shuqian was a little relieved, but she still wrote down these names and asked her mother to solve them.


    But there is a question that Lin Shuqian didn''t understand after thinking for several days, "I didn''t provoke the princess. Why did she aim at me?"


    "Why didn''t you provoke her?" A Dabai gave Lin Shu a glance. "The princess learned from her majesty that the prince was assassinated because she followed you out, so she already hated you."


    Lin Shuqian a Leng, did not expect that these two seemingly unrelated things will be linked together.


    "Does the eldest princess support the prince?" Lin Shuqian didn''t know about the situation in the imperial court before. She thought that Princess Chang didn''t stand in line.


    "Originally, the prince was such a legitimate son. Naturally, the eldest princess gave him a lot of support. As a result, it was abandoned, and her previous efforts were in vain."


    "But this time, it seems that the eldest princess just wants to give you trouble." ADA said his speculation, "although the intelligence network of the princess is powerful, it can''t shake your position."


    With that, ADA looked around warily and said in a low voice, "unless she finds you and general Qi..."


    "Shut up Lin Shuqian stares at Ada, "I''m the first one to kill you when I''m found."


    A DA is very aggrieved, "I kindly remind you, you even threaten me."


    Lin Shu shallow pursed mouth did not speak, hesitated to let Qi Mingxuan deal with the long Princess there.


    A Da reported almost everything and pointed to the paper he had just handed to Lin Shuqian. "There are still some details on it. You can see for yourself."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, this matter actually involves the long princess, that still needs to consider in the long run.

 Chapter 171

    Lin Shuqian never thought that the person who framed him would be the eldest princess Murong Jinyu.


    The impression of the eldest princess has always been that she is careless, likes men, and has no interest in other things.


    In this way, they were confused. After a long time of investigation, the Lin family didn''t think about the direction of the princess Chang.


    Lin Shuqian sits back at his desk and looks at the survey results handed to him by ADA one by one, slowly figuring out some clues.


    Princess Chang''s people realized that Qi Changge had something to do with Linzhou Qi mansion, so they sent someone to test themselves.


    At that time, Lin Shuqian stopped Xie Guiren and got into the other party''s trap, letting the other party confirm that Qi Changge had a real relationship with Lin Shuqian.


    Now let Lin Shu shallow guess, is whether the other party know Qi Changge had done in the Lin family.


    But things may not be so bad. When Qi Changge was sent away, the Lin family left behind.


    Because Qi Changge didn''t have the surname Qi at all. Even his name was changed later.


    Outside, when the brothers and sisters who lived in the Lin family went back to visit their ancestors'' family, the carriage fell off the cliff and there was no body left. Later, Qi HAOGE, who lived in the Qi family, was a poor relative of the Qi family in the countryside.


    As long as the emperor doesn''t know that his favorite Qi Cairen climbed over Lin Sheng''s bed, Lin Sheng''s status will not be shaken.


    Lin Shuqian wrote a letter to tell ADA''s investigation results and his own ideas. By the way, he attached the list of spies in the Lin family and Qi family.


    Then Lin Shuqian lay back on the bed and called Lingxi.


    "You go and talk to the queen, and say that the AI family is very sick and wants to see Mrs. Lin."


    "I''ll go now." Lingxi is the only one in the palace who knows that the Empress Dowager pretends to be ill. Lin Shuqian doesn''t have to act in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi spread the word, it was so exaggerated that the queen thought that the Empress Dowager was dying of illness.


    The queen ran to Qifeng palace in a hurry, and saw the Empress Dowager lying on the bed with her cheeks flushed.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Jia Xinxin sits beside the bed, nervously looking at Lin Shuqian.


    But Lin Shuqian seemed to be confused. She opened her eyes weakly and said, "mother Mother I miss you so much... "


    As soon as the queen looked like this, she seemed to have few days to live.


    Jia Xinxin made a quick decision, "come on! Go to Lin''s house and pick up Mrs. Lin! "


    ¡­¡­


    It was dusk when Mrs. Lin entered the palace, and the Palace door was about to close. Fortunately, the person who took Mrs. Lin into the palace took the Queen''s waist tag, and the guard let it go.


    Mrs. Lin got out of the carriage and ran to Lin Shuqian''s room with her skirt. The maid in waiting knew that Mrs. Lin was worried, so they all ran with her.


    A group of people Hula ran to the front of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Mrs. Lin gasped to clean up her clothes, waiting for someone to pass into the room.


    Jia Xinxin was still at the bedside in the house. When she heard that Mrs. Lin was coming, she quickly called, "come in!"


    When Mrs. Lin came into the room, she saluted first, and then went to the bedside.


    As soon as she saw Lin Shuqian''s face, her legs were soft and she almost fell down. Fortunately, the maid in waiting helped Mrs. Lin quickly.


    "My Empress dowager, Empress Dowager How could you be so sick... " Mrs. Lin cried and staggered a few steps.


    Jia Xinxin quickly gave way, and Mrs. Lin sat by the bed and took Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "Empress Dowager It''s just a cold, isn''t it? It''s going to be like this... " Mrs. Lin almost breathed when she cried.


    Jia Xinxin is also a mother. Looking at Mrs. Lin''s worry about her daughter, she can''t help but shed tears.


    The next mother Xiao supported the queen and said in a low voice, "empress, let''s go out and let their mother and daughter get together."


    The queen nodded and looked back. She felt that she was also worried.

 Chapter 172

    All the people in the room are gone. Lin Shu moves his fingers and slowly opens his eyes.


    "Mother." Lin Shu shallow blinked, "don''t cry, I''m ok."


    Mrs. Lin just stopped, stretched out her hand and pinched Lin Shuqian''s arm, "you dead girl, you''re acting like that!"


    "Hee hee, it''s mainly the mother who plays well." Lin Shuqian sat up and wiped Mrs. Lin''s tears with a handkerchief.


    Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Shuqian''s still red face. She still felt it on her forehead with some worry. Some of it was hot, but it was not so hot.


    "What happened when you came to me today?" Asked Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "Niang, I found out the person who spread rumors behind me. It''s Princess Chang."


    "How could it be her?" Mrs. Lin couldn''t believe it. Two days before the accident, she met the eldest princess at a banquet. They had a good talk.


    "You can''t be wrong, can you?" Mrs. Lin doubted.


    "It can''t be wrong." Lin Shuqian took out the letter hidden under the mattress. "The princess has an intelligence network. She has eye liner in Qijia and our family."


    Mrs. Lin took the letter, opened it and looked at it. The more she looked, the more she collapsed.


    "Where did you get the news?" Mrs. Lin looks at her daughter suspiciously. Although Lin Shuqian has many ideas from a kid, after all, she has been living in the palace for a long time. How can she be able to find out what the Lin family can''t find out?


    Is it difficult for Lin Shuqian to have his own power behind his back?


    Lin Shuqian naturally won''t tell about ADA''s existence. She said with a smile, "money can make ghosts push the mill. I bribed an old eunuch who used to serve the emperor. He helped me find out these."


    Mrs. Lin doubted, "don''t be cheated."


    "Are these news true? I''ll go back and check those people in the forest house."


    Mrs. Lin pondered for a moment and carefully collected the letter.


    "What are you going to do if you are the princess?" Mrs. Lin is worried. The eldest princess has a high position in the capital. It''s not easy to move her.


    "I''ve been pretending to be sick for too long. It''s almost time to get better." Lin Shu said with a smile, "parents don''t have to worry about me. Everything is as usual."


    "I remember the day when my cousin was about to have an accident? When mother goes out to get together with the ladies, you can also mention it a little. "


    Mrs. Lin nodded. At the beginning, the identity of Qi Changge was completely redone. As long as their family was not the same person, no one else could give evidence.


    "As for the long Princess..." Lin Shuqian thought, "it''s time for her to come to the palace to be filial."


    Lin Shuqian has no other skills. He has a good way to pretend to be an elder.


    As long as they occupy the title of empress dowager, it''s very easy to toss these young people around?


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lin stayed up all night with the empress dowager, and was helped out of the palace the next day.


    But maybe it was the great maternal love that moved heaven, and the Empress Dowager''s illness gradually improved.


    People who had been ill for three or five days were able to walk normally, but they were still a little weak. There were no other problems.


    Too hospital people can not help but sigh, this is the miracle of medicine ah!


    Xiuning was worried to death a few days ago. Now when she saw that the Empress Dowager was well, she was the happiest in the palace.


    "Grandmother, you can''t be greedy in the future!" Xiuning small adults the same face, seriously charged.


    "I know." Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "you should be more careful. There are still some tonics in AI''s home. You can take them back to eat."


    Xiuning embarrassed to, the Empress Dowager to give, both sides declined a few times, finally Xiuning took a few boxes of tonic back.


    It''s not that Lin Shuqian is generous. The main reason is that there are so many supplements sent by all parties these days that the storeroom of Qifeng palace can''t put any more.


    After delivering the tonic, Lin Shuqian calls murongjie and Jia Xinxin together.


    Lin Shu shallow a pair of feeling quite deep appearance, "sad family sick this one, suddenly feel that life in the world, the most important thing is family."


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin nodded at the same time, "what the empress mother said is that the empress mother is good for us."


    Lin Shuqian also showed a very regretful expression, "it''s a pity that you are busy with business, and it''s not good to mourn for your family. I''m always looking for you."


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin are also in a dilemma. Lin Shuqian is not their mother, so they can''t be filial when they have nothing to do.


    Lin Shuqian is very considerate, "it''s not so good. I haven''t seen the princess for a long time. Let her come into the palace to talk with me."

 Chapter 173

    In fact, murongjie doesn''t like his sister Huang.


    Although Murong Jinyu would make him happy every time he met, Murong Jie still felt strange.


    It seems that Murong Jinyu knows him so well that every word can be said in his heart, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    So since the death of his father, murongjie rarely let the princess into the palace.


    Now the Empress Dowager proposed it. Murongjie hesitated and agreed.


    After all, the eldest princess is one of the few princes and daughters of the former Emperor who stay in the capital. If she is not allowed to enter the palace, I''m afraid he will be said to treat her sister harshly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Murong Jinyu heard that the Empress Dowager had let her into the palace, she couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    She leaned against her husband''s arms and supported her chin with one hand. She peeled a grape from her husband''s side and handed it to her mouth.


    "Take it away!" Murong Jinyu said impatiently.


    The son-in-law put the grapes aside tremblingly. The princess was really hard to serve. It was her who said she wanted to eat grapes just now.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?" The son-in-law asked thoughtfully.


    "The Empress Dowager is so ill. How can she get better all of a sudden?" Murong Jinyu frowned, "she was not pretending to be ill before, was she?"


    The son-in-law hesitated for a moment, "I don''t think so. If it''s impossible to pretend to be ill, the whole hospital can''t find out."


    "Princess, shall we let the news out?" The son-in-law suggested.


    As long as Qi Cairen designs Lin Sheng and hearsay goes out that Lin''s family style is not right, Lin Sheng will certainly have no face to go on to court, and the emperor will be angry with him.


    And the empress dowager, the people have been fond of talking about it. If this kind of news comes out, they still don''t know how to arrange it.


    The princess thought for a moment and nodded her head.


    Anyway, it''s not bad for her. She''ll be happy if she can make trouble for people she hates.


    The son-in-law wrote down the princess''s words, and went back to make arrangements immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The last time Princess Chang entered the palace, she was the empress''s Millennium banquet. It''s several months since now.


    She rode all the way into the Qifeng palace, and saw Lin Shuqian and Xiuning basking in the sun in the courtyard.


    As soon as Murong Jinyu got off the chariot, Lin Shuqian turned around and said with a smile, "is Jinyu coming? I thought you''d have to wait for a while! "


    Then Lin Shuqian''s surprised eyes fell to Murong Jinyu''s back. "How can this sedan chair be directly carried to Qifeng palace?"


    Xiuning beside a Leng, aunt this is too unruly?


    As usual, she and her mother went to the neighborhood by car and then walked to show their sincerity.


    But this time, the sedan chair of Princess Chang went directly into the gate of Qifeng palace.


    Murong Jinyu didn''t feel anything wrong. She waved her hand behind her and said with a smile, "I''m not anxious to see my mother! The sedan bearers can walk faster than I can


    Murong Jinyu stepped forward two steps and gave a gift casually.


    Xiuning also gets up to salute Murong Jinyu. Murong Jinyu reaches out to help Xiuning and pushes Xiuning away by the way.


    "Mother, before you were ill, I didn''t dare to disturb you. Now that you have recovered, we younger generation will be relieved."


    Murong Jinyu said and sat on the chair where Xiuning was sitting just now.


    "Thank you for your concern." Lin Shuqian looks up at Xiuning behind Murong Jinyu and looks at his seat with a sad face.


    Murong Jinyu doesn''t care about Xiuning at all. She grabs the melon seeds in the small dish in front of her and throws them into her mouth.


    Xiuning cried out in a hurry: "aunt!"!!! I peeled it for a long time, ready to honor the emperor''s grandmother! "


    "Oh?" Murong Jinyu looked back at Xiuning, "don''t be so stingy, you just peel a dish of filial piety to the Empress Dowager."


    Xiuning blushed with anger and didn''t know how to refute the rogue aunt.


    Lin Shuqian can see clearly that the eldest princess is doing some unruly things relying on her carefree personality.

 Chapter 174

    These days Lin Shuqian and Xiuning get along well, in the heart has her as his own people.


    Lin Shuqian can''t let his people be bullied, especially by Murong Jinyu, who is not good for him.


    "Lingxi, lift a chair for Princess Xiuning and put it beside the mourning family." Lin Shuqian said.


    Murong Jinyu was surprised, "mother and Xiuning are very close?"


    Lin Shu shallow a face of love, "this palace on this child most heartfelt, often to accompany mourning."


    Murong Jinyu sneers in her heart, and Xiuning is the most stupid. She spends all her time on people who have no real power, such as Lin Shuqian. It''s better to please her father.


    Murong Jinyu is right. Lin Shuqian really has no real power, but people who have no real power also have their own ways of playing.


    Lin Shuqian said with a gentle smile, "if you want to say that Xiuning is the most filial in the palace, you are the one who cares about the family outside the palace."


    Murong Jinyu asked herself that her filial piety to Lin Shuqian should be negative.


    Lin Shuqian is still smiling, and is more gentle to Murong Jinyu. "A few days ago, Mrs. Lin went into the palace, and I heard all about it. You also sent your son-in-law to tell the Lin family that you want to ask a miracle doctor to treat the family."


    "Your filial piety really moved the family!" Lin Shuqian gives Murong Jinyu a positive look.


    Murong Jinyu was embarrassed, but she didn''t show it.


    "It''s obvious that the queen mother said that. These are what our younger generation should do."


    Lin Shu shallow side head, to show rather exhort a way, "hereafter still want to learn more with your aunt."


    Xiuning is very aggrieved. What''s the good thing for her aunt to learn? Do you want to raise a man''s pet? Do you have nothing to change your son-in-law?


    But Xiuning couldn''t retort on the spot, so she could only nod and continue to peel melon seeds.


    Lin Shuqian felt that what he had said was almost right. At this time, he pulled Murong Jinyu intimately, "the AI family is also attached to you. It''s better that you often go to the palace to accompany the AI family in the future."


    Murong Jinyu is stunned. Why is Lin Shuqian so close to her?


    Murong Jinyu was very embarrassed, "mother, I have many things outside I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to the palace often. "


    "What can you do outside?" Lin Shuqian was dissatisfied. "You don''t have to go to court. Would you rather stay idle in the palace than go to the palace to accompany the mourning family?"


    Before Lin Shuqian held Murong Jinyu so high, now Murong Jinyu wants to refuse again, it seems too unfilial.


    "Mother, I will go to the palace with you as soon as I have time..." Murong Jinyu can''t refuse directly, so she has to drag on.


    Lin Shuqian is not easy to fool. She pulls Murong Jinyu''s hand more tightly and smiles more kindly.


    "If you have time or not, don''t use those excuses to fool the sad family!"


    Lin Shuqian directly clapped, "Ai''s family hasn''t been well recently. You''ve been working harder recently. Come here every day!"


    Lin Shuqian said so. Murong Jinyu also understood that the Empress Dowager was deliberately torturing her.


    Her visit to Qifeng palace is not as convenient as Xiuning''s living in the palace. When she comes out of princess''s palace, it takes her two hours to start.


    Even if she only said two words, she would spend all her time on the road.


    Murong Jinyu also wants to find an excuse, and Xiuning is not happy.


    "Grandmother! Is Xiuning making you unhappy? " Xiuning put down the melon seeds, "since aunt she is not willing to come, don''t embarrass her, Xiuning is the same here."


    "What''s the same?" Murong Jinyu cried in a hurry, "what are you talking about! Who said I didn''t want to come! "


    "If you will." Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Jinyu approvingly, "then we have a deal! Go back today and come early tomorrow! "


    Murong Jinyu accepted her fate and said good-bye. She came in high and went out dejected.


    She couldn''t understand why Lin Shuqian was so good that he wanted to embarrass her?


    Did it come to light when I had a black hand? Murong Jinyu shakes her head. The Lin family hasn''t been able to find her.


    So why Murong Jinyu sat on the sedan chair and thought of it.


    Is it because he entered Qifeng palace in a sedan chair that Lin Shuqian felt offended, and then he tossed his mind?


    Ha ha, Murong Jinyu sneers. When she goes back, she asks her husband-in-law to speed up spreading rumors.


    In any case, it''s mutual diaphragmatic response to see who should die first.

 Chapter 175

    The next morning, Murong Jinyu entered the palace again.


    At the gate of Qifeng palace, Murong Jinyu just meets Jia Xinxin.


    "Oh, princess, why is it so early today?" Jia Xinxin has a fake smile on her face.


    Murong Jinyu smiles more than Jia Xinxin. "I''ve come to say hello to my mother. This morning, I''m in a hurry. I''m not as early as Huang Sao."


    Jia Xinxin gloated, "Oh, don''t say that. I''m only two steps away from the palace. It''s like you. You go out before dawn?"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it!" Murong Jinyu is very distressed, "mother said I was the most filial, only I accompany can be happy."


    "Oh." Jia Xinxin a sneer, Murong Jinyu is still in this dress, what happened yesterday Xiuning told her.


    It''s just that the Empress Dowager has been punished in disguise because of the lack of rules!


    "The long princess, go in quickly. Don''t let the empress wait anxiously." Jia Xinxin said and left. She turned back to give a message to the guards outside. When Murong Jinyu enters the palace again tomorrow, she will find some trouble for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Jinyu into the bedroom hall, see Xiuning also accompany beside Lin Shuqian.


    When Lin Shuqian saw Murong Jinyu coming, he waved, "Jinyu, come on, we''re waiting for you to play the leaf Opera!"


    The card table has been set up. The Empress Dowager and Xiuning both look at Murong Jinyu eagerly.


    Murong Jinyu always has no time to play with these things, but she can barely remember the rules, but if she really wants to fight, she will lose less and win more.


    Murong Jinyu said, "mother, I don''t know how to play with these things."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just passing the time. We don''t know how to play."


    Lin Shuqian points to the empty position. Murong Jinyu has no choice but to sit on the edge of the card table.


    Taking advantage of Lingxi''s shuffle, Lin Shu said with a smile, "we just want to have fun, but we still have to win or lose to have fun."


    "Well, one hundred taels of silver for one round."


    "Grandmother Xiuning cried, "I don''t have so much money to lose!"


    Lin Shuqian also said with a smile, "we three stinky chess baskets, where we can use a lot of money, only one hundred Liang is better."


    Finish saying, Lin Shuqian took the lead to touch the first card.


    Murong Jinyu and Xiuning look at each other, there is no way should be able to agree to Lin Shuqian''s proposal.


    As a result, several people played all day, and even the lunch was served by the maid of honor.


    At the end of the day, Murong Jinyu''s mood changed from nervous and angry to broken jar.


    Lin Shuqian, who can''t play, is very good at card counting. He is more proficient in card counting than anyone else. He can guess the opponent''s card by looking at his opponent''s expression.


    Xiuning there is not very good card skills, but luck is surprisingly good, random play can also win.


    And Murong Jinyu, in addition to the first ten li won three times, never won again.


    By the time Murong Jinyu left the palace at sunset, she had owed the Empress Dowager two thousand three hundred Liang and Xiuning eighteen hundred Liang.


    One day, spent more than 4000 Liang to go out, no one is in a bad mood.


    Even worse, the Empress Dowager asked her to continue to enter the Palace tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning holding the long princess left IOU, mouth are not closed.


    "Grandmother, I didn''t expect to be so lucky today!"


    Lin Shu glanced at Lingxi, Xiuning where is good luck, it is clear that Lingxi shuffle well, plus his constantly to Xiuning create opportunities.


    Otherwise, with Xiuning and Murong Jinyu almost the same level, how can Murong Jinyu bleed today.


    Lin Shuqian handed the IOU in his hand to Lingxi and said with a smile, "Xiuning is lucky today, but it''s not eternal. It''s better to play less cards in the future."


    Xiuning nodded and wrote down Lin Shuqian''s words. She didn''t have a hobby of playing cards. Today, Lin Shuqian said that she wanted to get together, so she came on the stage.


    But this nearly two thousand taels of silver is enough for her to go back and make a lot of jewelry and new clothes.


    Xiuning holding the IOU and murmured, "but my aunt is really rich. She lost 4000 Liang all of a sudden. When she went back, her face didn''t change much."


    "If it were me, I would have cried to death long ago."

 Chapter 176

    Murong Xiuning''s words suddenly remind Lin Shuqian.


    Although the princess who goes out to build a house has a lot of salary every month and some real estate and land, she is not short of money.


    But Murong Jinyu and her big yard have always lived extravagantly, and she has to support a huge information network, whose income is not enough to spend.


    Where did Murong Jinyu''s money come from?


    Lin Shuqian''s intuition tells him that as long as he finds the source of the silver, he can give Murong Jinyu a fatal blow!


    "Xiuning, you are very good today. I''ll give you this IOU as a reward!"


    Lin Shuqian a happy, directly let the rhinoceros to the IOU to Xiuning.


    Xiuning was flattered and got another two thousand Liang. It was a windfall.


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Xiuning is so happy that she can''t close her mouth. She knows that it''s good to be close to the emperor''s grandmother.


    In the evening, Jia Xinxin saw the two IOU in Xiuning''s hand, and was too surprised to close her mouth.


    If she knew that Murong Jinyu was so bad at playing cards, how could she find an excuse to slip away when the Empress Dowager left her to play cards today?


    "Xiuning..." Jia Xinxin''s eyes are staring at the IOU in Xiuning''s hand.


    "If the Empress Dowager asks the eldest princess to play cards one day, you must tell her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian knew that the wool should be collected in an appropriate amount and the sheep should not be collected directly.


    So the next day, instead of playing cards with Murong Jinyu, Lin Shuqian took a boat to the lake by the royal garden.


    Lin Shuqian plans to let Murong Jinyu relax her vigilance, and another day to change her pattern.


    Results did not expect, Murong Jinyu she actually seasick!


    Murong Jinyu''s face was OK when she first went to the boat. As the boat sailed towards the middle of the lake, Murong Jinyu''s face gradually turned white.


    By the middle of the lake, Murong Jinyu had been unable to throw up.


    Lin Shuqian is innocent. She really doesn''t know that Murong Jinyu is seasick


    Lin Shuqian hurriedly asked people to drive the boat back to the shore, but when he came out, he went with the wind and went against the wind. It took nearly an hour to wait for the boat to dock.


    When she got back to the shore, Murong Jinyu had vomited and was directly carried off the boat.


    Lin Shuqian is not so inhuman. He specially instructs Murong Jinyu not to go to the Palace tomorrow. He will have a rest at home and come back later.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Murong Jinyu is in great distress. She dreams that Lin Shuqian will wake up.


    Murong Jinyu sat up in a cold sweat, and when she saw her husband-in-law sleeping beside her, she was angry.


    Murong Jinyu raised her foot and kicked her husband-in-law to the ground.


    The son-in-law woke up with a start, but he didn''t care about the pain in his buttock. He quickly asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You have the face to ask?! Has the news spread? "


    Murong Jinyu is in a bad mood, facing the husband''s son-in-law Zhang Junxiu''s face, there is no fluctuation in her heart.


    Zhao''s son-in-law knelt by the bed and said submissively, "people have been sent out, but these days the Lin family are watching closely, and we dare not lift deliberately. We have to wait another two days to see the results."


    "Two days? My palace may not live that long! "


    Murong Jinyu bangs the bedboard. If she doesn''t make trouble for Lin Shuqian, she will be tossed to death.


    She hopelessly lay back on the bed, thinking of going to the Palace tomorrow, she felt her head almost split.


    Zhao''s son-in-law knelt on the ground, wondering whether he should go back to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Murong Jinyu had to enter the palace.


    On the first day, the Empress Dowager said that she was dizzy and let Murong jinyubai take a trip.


    The next day, the Empress Dowager took her to visit the Royal Garden, but she had to ask someone to dig out the bee nest. As a result, the Empress Dowager was ok, and the eldest princess was stung several bags.


    On the third day, the Empress Dowager found the queen and Xiuning to play cards together. Murong Jinyu lost nearly 6000 taels of silver.


    The fourth day


    The fifth day


    Murong Jinyu really can''t stand it. When she comes home, she angrily points to her son-in-law and scolds, "what the palace wants you to do, do you do it or not?"


    The son-in-law knelt down and said, "the news has spread out, but recently Xu Wenliang has published a new storybook, and the storytellers outside don''t say anything else..."

 Chapter 177

    Xu Wenliang is keen on writing storybooks. He has good literary talent, beautiful words and sentences, strong storytelling, and both refined and popular tastes.


    This time, the story of Xu Wenliang''s new book is about karma. The protagonist of the story is a pair of brothers and sisters. They calculate their relatives who are kind to them, but they are punished and fall off the cliff.


    When Murong Jinyu heard this story, she was not good at all.


    Isn''t this the story that she managed to find out the clue, half guess and then put it together and spread it by all means?


    Murong Jinyu: "find the book. I''d like to see how he wrote it!"


    Murong Jinyu is tired all day. She doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and listens to her husband-in-law telling her stories.


    Zhao emperor''s son-in-law read the book with both voice and emotion, and both of them still had some ideas in their hearts.


    It has to be said that Xu Wenliang''s writing style is excellent, and the story design is also full of ups and downs.


    When Murong Jinyu heard that the Li family in the story was schemed by the brothers and sisters, she couldn''t help but sweat for the Li family.


    When I heard that the insidious brother and sister quarreled on the carriage, which led to the carriage falling off the cliff, I felt very happy.


    But after a while, I thought, this is the story of the Lin family!


    Murong Jinyu glanced at the emperor''s son-in-law viciously, "useless thing! Making up a story is not as good as others! Thank you for being a scholar


    Compared with the story of Xu Wenliang, the stories they spread are dull. No wonder no one takes it seriously for such a long time.


    Zhao''s son-in-law is very unyielding. Xu Wenliang is a talented young man who has become famous. He has mediocre aptitude. If he can really pass the exam by his own ability, how can he sell his appearance to please the long princess who is not happy and angry


    As soon as Murong Jinyu saw the expression of her husband-in-law, she raised her hand and slapped him in the face. "You''re not convinced, are you?"


    Zhao''s son-in-law looked at the princess''s fierce eyes and knelt down.


    "Princess, it''s useless to be a little girl. She knows her mistake." Regardless of the seven foot man, Zhao''s son-in-law is crying with Murong Jinyu''s legs in his arms.


    Murong Jinyu looked at the man who had been sleeping with her for several months, and felt bored.


    Murong Jinyu kicked Zhao''s son-in-law away and said coldly, "if you know you''re useless, there are no useless people left in the palace''s Princess mansion. You''ll pack up at night and go to Nanhai County tomorrow morning!"


    Zhao''s son-in-law is stunned. Nanhai county? Where is that


    Murong Jinyu sneers, regardless of the couple''s feelings in recent months, she goes back to her bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Xu Wenliang''s new book, the ladies in the capital always feel that the stories in it seem familiar.


    A few ladies who like gossip get together and mutter.


    "Do you remember that there was a watch girl in Lin''s house before, and we''ve met her."


    "Yes, I remember. And Mrs. Lin looks like a child of her sister''s family


    "I remember! I''ve heard my daughter say that she''s pretending to be poor in front of them and discrediting the two girls in the Lin family. "


    "This..." Ladies, take a look at it. Isn''t this the plot in the book?


    "I saw Mrs. Lin a few days ago. It seems that she mentioned that it happened to be the death day of her poor niece recently. It seems that it was an accident caused by the carriage falling off the cliff."


    "What an accident? It''s clear that the two men were fighting for a jade pendant in the car, and then they went down the cliff."


    It''s said that art comes from life and is higher than life. Several people immediately decided that the new story written by Xu Wenliang is the real story based on the Lin family.


    "Tut Tut, I''m greedy for money. I even slandered my daughter, stole her things, and made a rumor that she was jealous of her."


    "If it''s the Lin family''s business, isn''t miss Di our empress dowager? What is the status and character of the Empress Dowager? Will she be envious of a country girl? "


    "I''m very angry when I think of this. That cousin stole Miss Di''s jewelry and was found. She even poisoned Miss Di with her elder brother..."


    "Fortunately, the Empress Dowager was clever and found out in time. The Lin family just drove them out of the house, otherwise they would not know when they would be cheated! "


    Once there is a real prototype, this book will be even more popular, and everyone will have more sympathy for the Empress Dowager.


    As for the vulgar story that Miss Lin''s watch seduced Lin Sheng and later changed her name and went to the palace, it was thought that it was a bit hot and ignored.

 Chapter 178

    Prime Minister Li and Murong Jinyu did not expect that after they had planned so long, they were defeated by Xu Wenliang''s script.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Wenliang''s book has long been written according to Lin Sheng''s instructions.


    However, the Lin family has been pressing the hair, just to wait for Murong Jinyu to emerge.


    But after a long discussion, the Lin family found that Prime Minister Li was not only the Prime Minister of the government, but also murongjie''s confidant.


    Another eldest princess Murong Jinyu is the eldest sister of the emperor. She has a high status and can''t move.


    No matter how unwilling the Lin family is, they will not try to provoke their two mountains.


    The Lin family can only swallow their anger and write down the account. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time, and it''s going to be calculated slowly in the future.


    The script flowed into the palace, and Qi Cai Ren also saw it.


    On the one hand, her crisis has been solved; on the other hand, she hates the young lady who is her prototype.


    Besides, she has done some things in the book. Qi Changge looks at herself in the mirror. Is she really so hateful?


    Looking at Jingzhong''s delicate and harmless appearance, Qi Changge shakes her head. She can''t manage the past affairs. Now her most important thing is to play your Majesty''s little white flower and continue to enjoy the glory and wealth of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian''s heart is super unbalanced. She is thought of by people for no reason. After pretending to be ill for so long, she managed to catch the big fish, Princess Chang. What''s the result?


    All as usual, she can not move the princess, the princess did not hurt her half, the two people without reason to torture each other, and then hate each other.


    The only difference is that the princess Chang has another son-in-law.


    For changing the son-in-law of this matter, we have been used to, not even a meal to talk about.


    Lin Shuqian drags Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve, a face of grievance, "I didn''t do anything, the result was also targeted."


    Qi Mingxuan knew that Lin Shuqian pretended to be ill and worked very hard during this period of time, and he also felt aggrieved for her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it go." Qi Mingxuan holds Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    Qi Mingxuan another hand also held up, handed a thing to Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    Lin Shuqian spread out his palm and saw an animal''s fangs lying in it.


    "This is the wolf king''s tooth I used to hunt in Mobei. According to the tradition of Mobei, it can drive away evil and avoid evil."


    Lin Shuqian looked at his fangs, which were only a little bigger than his knuckles. He couldn''t imagine that they were from wolf king.


    She thought wolf king was a big one and had big teeth.


    Qi Mingxuan saw Lin Shuqian''s doubts and took the initiative to explain, "the original one is too big. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll grind it down."


    "With this wolf tooth, those villains will not dare to provoke you again."


    Lin Shuqian knows that this is just a superstition, but it also represents Qi Mingxuan''s sincerity.


    "Thank you." Lin Shu shallow a tiptoe, kisses on the face of Qi Ming Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was lying on the bed, his fingers gently rubbing the wolf''s tooth.


    The color of this wolf tooth is slightly yellow, the surface is polished very smooth, even the tip of the tooth is also polished very mellow, even if you hold it in your hand, you won''t hurt yourself.


    Lin Shuqian has never seen a wolf. He only knows that it is a very fierce animal. The wolf king must be more powerful.


    Isn''t Qi Mingxuan, who can kill the wolf king, more powerful?


    Lin Shuqian holds the wolf''s tooth and smiles sweetly.


    She is really lucky to be liked by Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shuqian knew that Qi Mingxuan''s kindness to her really came from his heart.


    Although she has been spoiled since childhood, she knows in her heart that what her parents value more is her younger brother who is strictly required. The reason why they indulge her and Lin Silan is that they have no requirements for them.


    Because of this, she was strictly disciplined two years before she entered the palace.


    As for the respect of the Murong family for her, it was only because of her status as empress dowager that Murong Jie was not a good emperor in the imperial government, so he made a good reputation from other places.


    For example, Murong Xiuning is only close to herself because she sympathizes with her and thinks that she will die in the palace when she is young.


    Only Qi Mingxuan, good to her is simple, because like her, is simple to make her happy.

 Chapter 179

    Lin Shuqian originally thought that everything had passed before, but he didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up.


    Princess Chang didn''t enter the palace in the morning. At noon, she heard that there was an accident on her way and she would not be able to enter the palace for a long time.


    It turned out that when the princess went out in the morning, because the sedan chair driver recklessly bumped into an old woman who was crossing the road and didn''t apologize, leading to the indignation of the crowd. The righteous people took out the eggs and vegetable leaves bought in the morning and threw them on the princess''s sedan chair.


    Because it was the market, there were many people passing by, so the sedan chair driver and his entourage couldn''t resist, so they kept on retreating.


    As a result, he accidentally fell into the river with his sedan.


    The princess was the last one to be rescued because she was trapped in a sedan chair.


    Although he was still angry when he was rescued, he lost half of his life. It is estimated that he will not be able to get out during this period of time.


    When the troublemakers saw the sedan chair falling into the water, they broke up in a crowd, and because there were too many people in the chaos at that time, the law was not responsible for the public, so the matter could only be settled.


    The next day, Xiuning excitedly told Lin Shuqian eight trigrams, saying that Prime Minister Li''s son had been punished.


    Prime Minister Li is the youngest son. He was raised lawlessly and bullied the market.


    Yesterday, young master Li took a fancy to a girl who sold herself to bury her father in the street. He didn''t want to give money and was ready to rob others. As a result, justice came to heaven. The flower pot upstairs fell down and hit him in the head.


    It is said that people woke up that night, but they were a little silly.


    However, most coincidentally, the restaurant is still Prime Minister Li''s own business, which can only be regarded as retribution.


    Lin Shu shallow just don''t believe these are coincidences, two provoke her person to pour big bad luck in one day.


    Think of yesterday just qimingxuan rest mu, presumably these two is he did.


    Lin Shuqian remembered that Qi Mingxuan had said before that he would not let this matter go.


    At that time, Lin Shuqian thought Qi Mingxuan was trying to coax her, but he was such a man who did what he said.


    When they meet in the evening, Qi Mingxuan smiles naturally.


    "If someone bullies you, how can I do nothing?" Qi Mingxuan once pulled Lin Shuqian''s hand, "if someone makes you angry again in the future, you can tell me directly!"


    "Good!" Lin Shu nodded with a smile, feeling that with such a powerful person around, the sense of security is also much higher.


    Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand and stirs up a wisp of Lin Shuqian''s long hair, circling around his fingertips.


    "Your Majesty asked me to go today and said that I was going to arrange to go to the summer resort. I have to go and make preparations first. I can''t see you for some days."


    Lin Shuqian is in a daze. Go to the summer resort? Why didn''t she hear?


    Qi Mingxuan: "you will start at the beginning of next month. You should be going, too."


    Lin Shuqian: "that still has half a month, this period of time I can''t see you?"


    Qi Mingxuan sighed softly, and he was reluctant to leave Lin Shuqian, but the emperor''s life was hard to disobey, so he had to leave.


    "As long as half a month, the summer resort is not as strict as the palace. Then we can meet often."


    Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and hugs Qi Mingxuan.


    "I can''t bear you."


    Lin Shuqian''s head is buried in Qi Mingxuan''s chest. His voice is dumb, like crying.


    Qi Mingxuan put his hand around Lin Shuqian and put his hand on Lin Shuqian''s head. He said in a soft voice, "I can''t bear you either."


    "If you have anything to do in these days, just go to ADA. If you can''t solve it, just let ADA come to me, OK?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and snorted heavily.


    Although she also knew that nothing would happen in the palace, she just couldn''t bear to leave Qi Mingxuan.


    In the past, as long as she knew Qi Mingxuan was in the palace, even if they didn''t meet, she was at ease.


    But now at the thought of Qi Mingxuan leaving for half a month, Lin Shuqian''s tears fell unconsciously.


    I don''t know when she became so dependent on Qi Mingxuan.

 Chapter 180

    Qi Mingxuan with people to the summer resort, Lin Shuqian feel bored, nothing to Xiuning called over.


    Xiuning is also very happy. In the name of filial piety in front of the emperor''s grandmother, she can not do her homework and learn needlework.


    "Grandmother, let''s go to the royal garden."


    "It''s said that the lotus has been blooming recently. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lin Shu shallow surface dislike of white show rather one eye, but the body is still very honest with a go out.


    They came to the Royal Garden and met many people along the way.


    Recently, the weather is fine. Everyone can''t sit down. Although the palace is big, there''s nothing to play with, so they all come to the royal garden.


    Some of them are self-contained and honest. Some of them are ambitious and naturally want to please.


    As a result, Lin Shuqian didn''t say anything. Xiuning was not happy first.


    She forked her waist and said angrily, "didn''t the empress mother warn you not to disturb the Empress Dowager?"?! Why don''t they all have brains? "


    Those who wanted to please didn''t take advantage of it. They were scolded first.


    Xiuning scolded, two people can be regarded as a quiet, those people who are not kind-hearted dare not disobey the Queen''s will.


    They walked along the plank road to the lake. Before they got close, they watched the pavilion around the lake surrounded by many people.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shu shallow curious to see in the past, "how to listen to still quarrel?"


    Xiuning also stood on tiptoe to see for a long time, also did not see anything.


    Xiuning couldn''t restrain her curiosity and suggested, "grandmother Shall we go and have a look? "


    Lin Shuqian is also curious, but she doesn''t want to join in the fun.


    Just want to refuse, Lin Shuqian''s arm is Xiuning a, see Xiuning excitedly said, "imperial grandmother, let''s go, otherwise for a while missed."


    Lin Shuqian is helpless, and is led to the lake by Xiuning.


    There were a lot of people outside the pavilion at this time. They were all watching the excitement, but they didn''t notice the Empress Dowager coming.


    Xiuning was blocked outside the wall, very dissatisfied cried, "the Empress Dowager is coming! Get out of the way


    As soon as they turned around, they saw Princess Xiuning holding the Empress Dowager behind them.


    The crowd immediately dispersed on both sides, leaving a passage.


    The people in the pavilion also put down the things in their hands and quickly got up to pick them up.


    "Welcome to the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian walked into the pavilion along the passage, and saw two embroidered bandages on the stone table of the pavilion.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t know, so, "what are you doing here?"


    A few people who had been standing in the pavilion lowered their heads and refused to speak first.


    Or Xiuning pointed to a person, "six younger sister, the emperor''s grandmother asked you!"


    Murong Yaning was named, then he hung his head and said, "if you go back to the emperor''s grandmother, Yaning and Hong are discussing embroidery."


    Lin Shuqian recognized that the girl in front of her was Murong Yaning, the sixth princess.


    "What kind of embroidery do you want to show me?"


    When the Empress Dowager spoke, others naturally followed. Murong Yaning and Honggui both picked up their own flower bandages and put them in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shu took a look. The rainbow lady on the left embroidered a piece of peony. The stitches were neat and delicate. Every flower was vivid.


    Lin Shuqian nodded admiringly.


    I went to see the lotus embroidered by the six princesses on the right. Now I only embroidered the lotus leaf. The lotus leaf has just been embroidered. Although it is carefully embroidered, I can''t see whether it is good or bad.


    Lin Shuqian hesitated for a moment. How can he boast


    "Grandmother Huang, sister Liu Huang''s embroidery work is always the best. You''ll see it when she''s finished!" A girl voice with children''s voice came from behind Murong Yaning.


    Lin Shuqian looked over and saw a gorgeous girl, about ten years old, looking at herself.


    Which princess is this


    Lin Shuqian quickly searched in his brain, but murongjie had too many princes and daughters, and he didn''t see them very often. Lin Shuqian didn''t remember for a moment.


    Thanks to Xiuning, she said, "Thirteen Huangmei, the emperor''s grandmother didn''t speak. What do you want to say?"


    If others also admit it wrong, Murong Yu Ning is also a bad one.


    "Sister Sanhuang, aren''t you interrupting now?"


    Murong Xiuning I''ll shoot you bear!

 Chapter 181

    "All right." Lin Shu put an end to a ready quarrel.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes looked around the pavilion and found that the one standing beside the rainbow lady seemed to be a princess.


    Lin Shuqian is very helpless. She can only remember the relationship between names and characters, but she can''t match her face.


    A princess stood beside a noble man, and compared with another princess. It''s strange to see.


    Lin Shuqian said, "just now, how can I hear that there are still people fighting?"


    Murong Yuning has just fallen behind. Seeing the Empress Dowager coming, she feels that someone can support her.


    "Back to the emperor''s grandmother''s words, is just eleven emperor''s elder sister must say six emperor''s elder sister embroider not as good as rainbow noble person, Yu Ning for a moment anger but just quarreled two words."


    Lin Shuqian: I see. That is Murong Qingning, the 11th princess.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes swept two embroidery samples again. Now it seems that the sixth princess''s is really ordinary.


    "Then why do you compete in embroidery here?" Lin Shuqian is a wonderful person.


    Today, the two of them are here for a duel. There are so many people around. It must have been arranged for a long time.


    Murong Qingning, the 11th princess, immediately replied, "grandma, it''s because in the past, the 13th Huangmei always said that the sixth huangjie''s embroidery work is the best in the world, and the granddaughter saw that the Honggui''s embroidery work is also very good, so she invited them to have a competition here."


    "Since the emperor''s grandmother is here today, how about letting her be the judge?" Murong Qingning immediately defiantly looks at the other two people.


    As long as the Empress Dowager says that Hong Guiren has won, we will see how they can boast about themselves.


    "Well, thank you, grandmother." Murong Yaning accepted the challenge.


    When the onlookers heard that the Empress Dowager was going to be the referee, they argued excitedly, "the Empress Dowager is sure to be the most just and will not take sides."


    "As long as the Empress Dowager opens her mouth, anyone who loses will have to be convinced!"


    Lin Shuqian You wait a minute, as if I haven''t agreed?


    Lin Shuqian became a judge in such a muddle headed way.


    The eunuch, who was waiting on one side, saw that the Empress Dowager wanted to judge, and immediately put two more chairs in the middle, so that the Empress Dowager and Princess Xiuning could have a rest.


    Lin Shuqian also wanted to see who was more powerful, so he sat down and said, "in that case, you can continue to compete."


    Six princesses and rainbow noble people salute together, then sat back on the stone table.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the two people''s serious threading, and the colorful silk thread in his hand dazzled people. He looked very powerful.


    Xiuning''s embroidery work is terrible. After watching it for a long time, I can''t see anything.


    Xiuning leans to Lin Shuqian''s ear and asks in a low voice, "grandma, who do you think will win today?"


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head. Now he doesn''t see the finished work. It''s hard for anyone to make a conclusion directly.


    Although it seems to be hongguiren''s wonderful, Murong Yaning''s is too ordinary.


    But Murong Yaning is famous after all. Maybe there are some big moves behind.


    Lin Shuqian saw Murong Yaning for the first time and looked at her with great interest.


    Only Murong Ya Ning skin white, thin fingers, eyes seriously staring at embroidered cloth, people feel very pleasing.


    Lin Shuqian remembers that Princess six and Princess thirteen are both the daughters of Princess Xian. Princess Xian is dedicated to Buddhism and seldom goes out. Lin Shuqian has only seen Princess Xian once. She is a quiet woman, quite far away from the crowd.


    As for the eleven princesses over there, they are the daughter of Shufei and the sister of the seventh prince.


    After another fragrant time, the peonies on hongguiren''s side bloomed one after another and gradually covered the whole embroidered cloth.


    Murong Yaning has just finished embroidering three petals of lotus, and the style of lotus is simple, so we can''t see any brilliant place.


    Lin Shuqian pulled Xiuning and asked in a low voice, "is the sixth Princess embroidery very good?"


    Xiuning nodded, "it''s the best in the palace. Even the mother who teaches embroidery praises her!"


    This makes Lin Shuqian even more puzzled. In this case, why did he specially choose lotus which is not easy to make a difference and whose skills are not complicated?


    Xiuning came to Lin Shuqian''s ear again and whispered, "but I don''t like liuhuangmei. She''s too pretending."

 Chapter 182

    Xiuning recalled the past, "although thirteen Huangmei always likes to quarrel with me, she has no bad idea."


    "Every time liuhuangmei stands by and doesn''t talk, but I think she''s upset and kind-hearted."


    Xiuning can''t tell the truth, but after all, she has been in the harem for such a long time, and this basic intuition still exists.


    Lin Shuqian listened to Xiuning''s words, and then looked at Murong Yaning. He only felt that there was something hidden under Murong Yaning''s calm appearance.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t believe that a person who is really independent of the world will compete with others here.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Qingning, the 11th Princess over there, looked at the progress here and couldn''t help being happy.


    Even if the Empress Dowager was sitting here, she could not suppress the joy in her heart and began to laugh.


    "Sister Liuhuang, what are you embroidering? Why don''t you just admit defeat! "


    "What do you know?" Murong Yu Ning is not reconciled, "six emperor elder sister how can lose, you wait and see!"


    "What are you looking at?" Murong Qingning rolled a big white eye, "this is a lotus, what flower can you turn out?"


    "Well! You don''t understand what you said. " Murong Yu Ning immediately stares back.


    "I don''t understand?" Murong Qingning sneered, "I don''t understand. Should grandma understand? After a while, if you lose, just cry! "


    Murong Yu Ning fork waist, "I see you just want to cry, looking for so many people and I six emperor elder sister than, that time won?"


    "That''s your trick!"


    Lin Shuqian was speechless for a while. In front of so many people, the two princesses didn''t converge, just like a shrew.


    Xiuning see Lin Shu shallow frown, quickly reprimand a way, "you become what kind of system, Emperor grandmother is still here! Keep your voice down


    Lin Shuqian This Xiuning is not so good.


    There was a fight in the pavilion. Murong Yaning was indifferent and focused on embroidering her lotus.


    Such a contrast, quiet embroidery Murong Yaning is simply a clear stream in the princess.


    ¡­¡­


    Embroidery was originally a delicate work, and they embroidered for a long time, until Lin Shuqian yawned.


    At this time, Murong Qingning has a proud face, and feels that his Honggui has won.


    She held her head high and said, "Hong GUI Ren, please show her works to the Empress Dowager."


    Honggui carefully put away the embroidery needle, checked it again, and then got up.


    "Empress Dowager." Hong Guiren knelt on the ground, holding his work in both hands, "please give me some advice."


    Lin Shuqian took the embroidered cloth, and saw that it was embroidered with peonies, flowers and colors. Embroidery is also very delicate, each stitch is neat, people can not find fault.


    "Good." Lin Shuqian nodded, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Murong Qingning complacently said, "how about it? Show your grandmother yours, too? "


    Murong Yaning also put things away and got up. She came to Lin Shuqian with her handkerchief in her hands and said in a low voice, "please give me your advice."


    Before Lin Shuqian had time to take a close look, Murong Qingning on one side puffed his voice.


    "Sister Liuhuang, if you haven''t seen lotus before, turn your head and look out into the pond. There is no lotus like the one you embroidered. Its petals are all white!"


    Lin Shuqian looked down and saw that the petals were blooming one by one. Although the embroiderer looked at them well, the color was really wrong.


    Zhanqing green lotus leaves holding a pure white lotus, how to look like a semi-finished product.


    Murong Yuning, who was standing behind him, was worried, "this Six Huang elder sister embroiders is snow lotus


    "Puchi -" this time, not only Murong Qingning, but also Xiuning couldn''t help it.


    "How can there be a snow lotus with green leaves in this world?" Xiuning covers her mouth and looks at Murong Yuning teasingly.


    Murong Yu Ning for a moment, can only help looking at his sister.


    "In that case, we won." Murong Qingning''s face was full of pride.


    Murong Ya Ning is not in a hurry, said with a smile, "grandmother, please wait a moment, I still have the last step to finish this embroidery."

 Chapter 183

    Finish saying, Murong Ya Ning is holding embroider handkerchief, walked to table side.


    She reached for the needle on the table and stabbed her finger without hesitation.


    "Hiss -" everyone took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, the sixth Princess treated herself like this.


    Murong Ya Ning''s brow didn''t wrinkle at all. She picked up the embroidered handkerchief calmly and daubed it gently with her fingers.


    After a while, the originally pale lotus became red and gorgeous.


    When the lotus was embroidered, the texture was well designed. At this moment, the blood spread along the silk thread, and the halo dyed a quite layered color.


    Murong Yaning held the embroidered handkerchief and showed it around. When everyone saw the pattern on the embroidered handkerchief, they unconsciously held their breath.


    They have seen countless embroidered lotus, but it is the first time that they have seen such a layered and dynamic color.


    The strong red of the blood and the green lotus leaves set off each other, which has a kind of enchanting beauty.


    This is the most beautiful lotus they have ever seen.


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed, "it''s so powerful. It''s really unparalleled in the world."


    Murong Yaning''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, what she wanted was this effect.


    After showing it to the onlookers, Murong Yaning came to Lin Shuqian with a embroidered handkerchief and said with a smile, "grandmother, Yaning''s work is finished."


    Lin Shuqian This man is really not simple


    Murong Qingning and Honggui see the works of the sixth Princess and sigh.


    Lose lose lose, who can think of six princesses to use this kind of trick.


    Murong Qingning''s eyes are not reconciled. She tries every means to find the outstanding Honggui, just to compare Murong Yaning.


    But which once thought the chess difference a move, was Murong Ya Ning to calculate.


    After reading the two works carefully, Lin Shuqian made a decision in his heart.


    "The embroidery work of the sixth Princess and Honggui is very exquisite. Today, it''s really an eye opener for the AI family." Lin Shu said with a smile, "the Hong noble''s superb skills are really admirable; the sixth princess''s fantastic ideas are amazing."


    "Ai Jia announced that the winner this time was -"


    "Hong GUI Ren!"


    People:???


    Hongguiren and Murong Qingning were both surprised and happy. They didn''t expect that they could win the game.


    Murong Ya Ning and Yu Ning were very surprised, "grandma, what''s wrong with this lotus?"


    Lin Shuqian stood up and said with a smile, "it''s good, but today I said it''s a contest of embroidery. It depends on how to embroider, not something else."


    "The peony painting of Hong GUI Ren is much better than your white lotus in terms of embroidery. Naturally, she won."


    Everyone was stunned, right When it comes to embroidery, it''s not about bloodshed. Of course, it depends on how the embroidery goes.


    But just now that lotus gave them too much shock, which made them forget the essence of the game.


    Lin Shu glanced at Murong Yaning and saw her hand shaking slightly.


    Obviously, he is a very resourceful person, but he pretends to be independent of the world. Now he can''t bear to lose.


    At the beginning, the man deliberately fell behind. When the opponent was determined to win, she took the hand to appreciate the embarrassed expression of the opponent falling from the cloud.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t like such people.


    "I''d like to remind you that as a princess, you should cherish your body. How can you hurt yourself at will?"


    Lin Shuqian said, directly with Xiuning left, leaving a group of people in situ as if thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people go out very far, Xiu Ning just hesitates to ask a way, "imperial grandmother, why didn''t you just choose six Huang elder sister''s embroider handkerchief?"


    Lin Shuqian: "do you think her one is better?"


    Xiuning nodded, "I think that lotus is very amazing, but the emperor''s grandmother also has a point."


    Xiuning is in doubt for a moment. What is right.


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head helplessly. This kind of thinking is too complicated for Xiuning.


    "I ask you, do you like the sixth princess?"


    Xiuning shook his head decisively, "don''t like it!"


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "that''s it. The person you don''t like, why does AI Jia let her win?"


    Murong Xiuning "!" The emperor''s grandmother was so partial to her!


    Murong Xiuning: "the emperor''s grandmother is the best!"


    Lin Shuqian chuckles, as expected or this kind of simple reason is suitable for Xiuning.

 Chapter 184

    Two people walked a section of road again, Lin Shuqian just said, "the AI family does not choose her, there is another reason, because the AI family thinks you said before is right, Yaning is not a simple person indeed."


    Murong Xiuning was very surprised, "how can the emperor''s grandmother see it?"


    "As you said, her embroidery is the best in the palace. She will be brilliant even if she works hard, but she just uses this eye-catching method."


    Lin Shuqian himself is a straightforward person. If he can, he will admit defeat.


    What she hates most is the white lotus, who pretends to be quiet and independent of the world like the sixth princess.


    Today, if Lin Shuqian didn''t suddenly appear, the onlookers would be bluffed by Murong Yaning''s coquettish operation.


    So today''s winner is Murong Yaning.


    "Xiuning, what kind of person do you think Yaning is?"


    Xiuning thought for a moment, "liuhuangmei and Xianfei are very similar. They are usually quiet and don''t talk much, but they are very good at playing zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Our father often asks us to learn from her."


    Finish saying, show rather some wronged shriveled mouth, "every time father emperor a praise six imperial younger sister, I will be scolded by mother, let me learn from her, also in front of father emperor for a little gas."


    Lin Shu smiles and says nothing, but many faces appear in front of him.


    There are many people like Murong Yaning in the capital. Most of them are unpopular women. They have some talents, so they will attract other people''s attention in this way.


    Lin Shuqian also knows that many people have no choice but to do so. In some families, if a common girl doesn''t do well, she will be treated harshly.


    Although Lin Shuqian didn''t like such people, he could understand them. As long as these people do not take the initiative to provoke themselves, usually Lin Shuqian will not go to their trouble.


    Today, I can only blame Murong Yaning for his bad luck and bumping into himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian almost forgot about it, Murong Yaning took the initiative to find the door.


    On the day of the defeat, Murong Yaning was not reconciled and felt that Lin Shuqian was an eyeless straw bag.


    But gradually, some rumors reached her ears.


    Some people say that the sixth princess is not so talented at all. It''s just a little trick of opportunism.


    Some people say that the six princesses are pure and lofty, but they are actually very willing to win or lose.


    Murong Yaning naturally can''t bear that the reputation he has built for such a long time is destroyed.


    But after thinking about it, it started with the Empress Dowager and can only be solved by the Empress Dowager.


    On the other hand, Murong Yaning found that Xiuning has gained a lot from the Empress Dowager these days.


    Xiuning is the legitimate princess. In the past, she got more preferential treatment than them. Why should the Empress Dowager have Xiuning''s share?


    Since Murong Xiuning, a fool, can make the Empress Dowager so happy, with a little thought, isn''t the Empress Dowager easy to catch?


    After making up his mind, Murong Yaning stood in front of the Qifeng palace.


    ¡­¡­


    When Murong Yanning comes, Lin Shuqian is playing in the room with Xiuning and Murong Yanliang.


    Yanliang was not in good health before, and he didn''t go out for a long time. Now he''s almost in good health. Xiuning brings him to Qifeng palace.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Liang Er has grown up a lot and is in a good spirit. He looks much more lively than before.


    "Liang''er, come and play with me Xiuning shakes the nine rings in her hand.


    Murong Yanliang was instantly attracted by nine links, and suddenly the cake in the hands of the emperor''s grandmother was no longer fragrant.


    "Grandmother Huang, liang''er wants to play nine links." With that, liang''er breaks free from Lin Shuqian''s arms and rushes to Xiuning.


    Xiuning smiles at Lin Shu with a proud face, and feels that she has won Liang er''s favor.


    Hideki haramoto didn''t like this sudden appearance of his younger brother. After a long time, he became more and more lovely.


    When hearing Murong Yaning''s request for a meeting, Xiuning murmured dissatisfied, "what is she doing here? Nothing to be gallant about


    Lin Shu shallow smile, low voice to Ling Xi command way, "go and six princesses say, AI Jia is busy, let her go back."

 Chapter 185

    Murong Ya Ning listened to Lingxi''s reply and said with a smile, "thank you."


    With that, she still stood in the same place, did not mean to go.


    Lingxi is very embarrassed to look at Murong Yaning, "sixth princess, the Empress Dowager asked you to go back."


    Murong Ya Ning gently shook his head, is still that light appearance, "this elder sister don''t care about me, I wait here."


    Lingxi sees that the sixth Princess doesn''t listen to advice, so she has to report the matter to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu shallow slightly coagulates eyebrow, "since she wants to wait, let her wait."


    Lingxi some embarrassed to look at the door, "empress dowager, maidservant look at this day on the horse to rain."


    "Is it?" Lin Shu said with a smile, "Xiuning and liang''er will go back after the rain, so as not to get wet on the road."


    ¡­¡­


    The summer rain came quickly and quickly. In less than half an hour, the big raindrops fell down, and there was still thunder in the sky.


    Afraid of an accident, Lingxi hurried in to report, "empress dowager, the sixth princess is still standing outside."


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "if she won''t go, give her an umbrella."


    After a long rain, the sun is still shining.


    Liang''er has been playing happily for a long time, and now he''s sleepy.


    Xiuning: "grandmother, why don''t I take lianger back to rest first?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a smile, "go, he''s tired of playing today, and he''s sleepy at home. He also wants to get some sleep."


    "By the way, go out through the main gate, so as not to make a detour." Lin Shuqian asked again.


    Xiuning doesn''t know why she nods. She takes liang''er out of the front door and sees a down and out figure.


    Murong Yaning''s well-dressed bun has been completely disordered, dripping continuously, and her delicate clothes and skirts are all drenched. Sticking them on her body in a mess, she looks miserable.


    Xiuning saw a long time to recognize, she was surprised, "six imperial sister, how are you here?"


    Murong Yaning was cold and angry, but he had to look gentle. "Sister Sanhuang, I''m waiting for my grandmother to summon me."


    She has long known that Xiuning and Yanliang came to Qifeng Palace today. She only came here when she recognized that there was nothing wrong with the Empress Dowager today.


    But who ever thought that the Empress Dowager should be so cruel and let her get wet outside the door all the time.


    Xiuning see always elegant Murong Yaning so down, also some in the heart can''t bear.


    "Go back and change your clothes first. The emperor''s grandmother is sleepy now, ready to catch up on sleep."


    Murong Ya Ning nodded, but still did not move.


    She knew in her heart that the Empress Dowager was testing her and testing her sincerity.


    As long as she can bite her teeth and stick to it, she can show her face in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Xiuning see her this appearance, some anxious, "I talk to you how you don''t listen to it! The emperor''s grandmother is going to sleep. Who are you standing here to show it to? "


    "If you have a problem, others will say that the emperor''s grandmother is not!"


    Murong Yaning did not speak, but still did not move.


    Liang Er rubbed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "sister Sanhuang, is sister Liuhuang playing with wooden people?"


    With that, he ran to Murong Yaning and pulled her sleeve.


    "Sister Liuhuang, you will catch a cold like this." Liang Er looked up at Murong Yaning''s white face, "if you are sick, you can''t play with the emperor''s grandmother. You can''t be sick, sister Liuhuang."


    "Sister Liuhuang You go back and change into clean clothes Come and play with your grandmother. " Liang er''s milk, but Murong Yaning is still indifferent.


    Liang''er was ignored, and immediately some grievances, "does sister Liuhuang not like liang''er, just ignore liang''er..."


    Murong Yanliang was spoiled during this period of time, and he was not easy to be cheerful. But when Murong Yanliang was treated so coldly, he suddenly remembered his former days.


    "Wow -" liang''er burst out crying.


    Liang''er''s cry broke his heart and rang through the sky. Even the people in Qifeng palace heard it.


    Xiuning quickly to keep good son, comfort way, "good son good, good son don''t cry."


    Finish saying, she fiercely gouged out Murong Ya Ning one eye.

 Chapter 186

    Murong Yaning is also worried.


    Did she do something wrong? No, she didn''t even move.


    As a result, liang''er burst into tears, as if he had been wronged by Tian da.


    Murong Yaning wants to cry now.


    "Liang Er, I..." Murong Yaning wants to save face a little bit.


    "You made him cry. What else do you want to do?"


    Xiuning is very angry. She hugs lianger and turns to glare at Murong Yaning.


    "I I... " Murong Yaning looked at the wailing liang''er and angry Xiuning, at a loss.


    The noise at the door startled the people in Qifeng palace. Several maids rushed out to persuade them to fight, and several others glared at Murong Yaning.


    When Lin Shuqian heard the cry, he quickly stood up and went out.


    Lingxi stopped Lin Shuqian, "empress dowager, you wait a moment, maidservant go out to have a look."


    Lingxi ran out of the door and saw the eighteen Prince''s little body buried in Princess Xiuning''s arms, crying bitterly.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Lingxi heard eighteen Prince''s voice cry dumb, also can''t help heartache.


    "It''s all her. She made liang''er cry!" Xiuning embraces liang''er and points to Murong Yaning.


    As soon as Lingxi saw, the princesses and princesses were in conflict, which could not be handled by a little maid in waiting.


    "Why don''t you take your 18 Highnesses to the Empress Dowager first."


    Practice nodded, personally picked up liang''er into the Qifeng palace.


    Liang''er has always liked his grandmother the most. She is sure to coax him well.


    looked at the six princesses who stood at the door at a loss. He hesitated. "Princess, I will not wait for you for a while. Maybe the queen mother will pass you on."


    Murong Ya Ning nodded, but his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Just now she wanted to see the empress dowager, but now she is a little guilty


    ¡­¡­


    When liang''er was reported into the room, he was already crying.


    Lin Shuqian''s heart was tight, and he quickly took over liang''er.


    Liang''er''s eyes are red and full of tears, and her white face is crying.


    "Lianger, what''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian cuddles liang''er heartily.


    "The Emperor Grandmother Wuwuwu... " Liang''er was out of breath crying.


    Xiuning quickly complains, "the imperial grandmother, is six imperial younger sister, is she provokes to cry good son."


    Lin Shuqian reached out to touch liang''er''s head, but he didn''t speak.


    Murong Yaning is not a person who has no sense of propriety. It is impossible to make a child cry for no reason.


    What''s more, everyone in the palace now knows that the 18th Prince is the prince who is most popular with the Empress Dowager. No one who doesn''t have eyes dares to provoke him.


    There must be some misunderstanding.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Shuqian said in a low voice.


    Xiuning snorted, she clearly said the truth.


    Lin Shuqian gently cuddles liang''er and soothes her for a long time. Liang''er''s crying slowly stops.


    Seeing that liang''er had changed from crying to sobbing, Lin Shu asked softly, "what''s wrong with liang''er? Why are you crying? "


    "Because Because... " Liang''er thought for a long time, his face turned red, and he didn''t say why.


    He just thought of the people he had met before and cried.


    But he was too young to know how to express his feelings.


    Lin Shu touched Liang er''s head and asked in a soft voice, "is that the sixth emperor''s elder sister who made you cry?"


    Liang''er shook his head cleverly, "No."


    Lin Shuqian touched Liang er''s head again, "Liang Er is good."


    Liang Er raised his arm and tried to wipe his nose and tears with his sleeve, but as soon as he wiped them, his face became more beautiful.


    "You..." Lin Shuqian took liang''er''s arm and wiped his face with his handkerchief.


    Liang''er whispered, "liang''er is a man. He won''t cry any more."


    "Good." Lin Shu said with a smile, "but if someone bullies you, you have to tell the emperor''s grandmother. The emperor''s grandmother will teach him a lesson for you, OK?"


    Xiuning also called beside, "and me! Who bullies you, sister Sanhuang? Beat him for you


    "Well, good!" Liang''er nods very hard, feeling warm in his heart.


    Liang''er doesn''t understand why it''s like this. He only knows that he won''t be bullied any more.

 Chapter 187

    Lin Shuqian sent away Xiuning and lianger, and let Lingxi bring Murong Yaning in.


    Murong Yaning just stood at the door by himself. He didn''t know how many turns he had made. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    She came to apologize and admit her mistake, but she caused more trouble.


    The Palace said that although the Empress Dowager is usually not in charge of affairs, she has a fierce temper, and even plays tricks on others.


    Because the sedan chair didn''t stop in the right place, the princess was punished by the empress dowager, and all the people who tossed about lost a lot of weight.


    You know, the long princess has a strong bearing capacity, which is even more unbearable for others.


    Murong Yaning thought of these, pondering whether he wanted to just run away.


    As soon as Lingxi went out, he looked at the six lost princesses and said softly, "six princesses, the empress dowager, please go in."


    Murong Yaning saw rhinoceros, legs a soft almost fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yaning enters Qifeng palace with fear.


    Lin Shuqian was surprised to see that Murong Yaning, who was always elegant and dignified, was shaking up.


    She looked around. Murong Yaning had been in the rain before. Although she had been in the sun for a long time, she was still wet and her hair was half dry.


    Lin Shuqian is afraid that Murong Yaning will catch cold, and he doesn''t want to get a bad reputation for treating his granddaughter harshly.


    "Lingxi, take Princess six down to wash, change into clean clothes and come back."


    Murong Yaning was stunned. Why didn''t the Empress Dowager look angry?


    And also let her go to change clothes, isn''t it First pretend to be nice to her, and then teach her a lesson?


    "Grandmother, Yaning is OK." Murong Yaning stood and refused to go.


    Lin Shuqian What''s the matter with this man? He doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Shuqian scolded, "this is the order of the AI family. Do you want to resist the edict?"


    Murong Ya Ning is a shake again, see empress dowager seem to be angry, have no choice but to follow Lingxi down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Murong Yaning finished washing, it was time for dinner.


    Lingxi directly took the six princesses to the side of the table. Lin Shuqian casually pointed, "since you''re here, let''s eat together."


    "Grandmother..." Murong Yaning trembled, "Yaning dare not."


    Murong Yaning knows that she has made liang''er cry and angered the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is so fierce that she can make her feel at ease. The more gentle the Empress Dowager is, the more uneasy her heart will be.


    "Don''t you dare to eat?" Lin Shuqian is very speechless, "Ai Jia asks you to sit down, you stand here, affect AI Jia''s appetite."


    Murong Ya Ning a listen, had to choose a distance Lin Shu shallow farthest position to sit down.


    Lingxi took a bowl of ginger soup and put it in front of Yaning, "sixth princess, this is the ginger soup specially ordered by the Empress Dowager. Let you drink it to dispel the cold."


    Murong Yaning looks at the ginger soup in front of him, and his heart wanders. Isn''t there any problem with the soup?


    Lin Shu shallow see she did not move, asked, "how sad the food here is not your appetite?"


    Murong Yaning shook his hand and almost dropped the bowl.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Murong Yaning''s startled appearance, only to find it funny.


    Murong Yaning is not his brain to fill too much, as she was a monster?


    But Lin Shuqian has not met such a funny person for a long time, so he decided to tease her.


    "Eat quickly, and Lingxi brings the braised meat to the sixth princess."


    Lin Shuqian pointed to the chopsticks and then said with a smile, "Yaning, you are too thin. Eat more meat."


    "More Thank you, grandmother... " Yaning quickly put several pieces in his bowl.


    In the past, Murong Yaning was very strict in food control, especially rarely eating this kind of fat meat. But today, the emperor''s grandmother ordered her to eat almost half of the bowl with her head buried.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Murong Yaning, who is stuffing meat into his mouth while trying to resist nausea. Finally, he has a conscience.


    Lin Shuqian: "well, don''t just eat one dish. What do you like to eat? Don''t hold on when you''re full. "


    Murong Yaning heard this, quickly swallowed the meat in his mouth, put down the bowl to wipe his mouth, and restored the former elegance.


    "Thank you, grandmother. Yaning is full."


    Lin Shuqian ignored her and continued to eat his own food.


    Murong Ya Ning carefully observed Lin Shu shallow, only feel in her face can''t see angry or not.


    This makes Murong Yaning''s heart even tighter. People who are not happy or angry are the most terrible.


    In particular, the emperor''s grandmother even left her to eat together, which was a treatment that Xiuning had never given.


    Is this the peace before the storm?


    Murong Yaning felt that he was going to die this time.

 Chapter 188

    Lin Shuqian seriously eat, do not know the opposite Murong Ya Ning heart has been stormy.


    After dinner, Lin Shuqian gargles slowly, and then slowly gets up.


    "Don''t sit still when you''re full. Go to the yard with AI''s family."


    Lin Shuqian had the habit of taking a walk after dinner, otherwise he would easily have a small stomach if he didn''t move when he was full.


    Lin Shuqian said, Murong Yaning quickly got up, "yes, grandmother."


    A few people out of the house, at this time the sun is still not setting, the afterglow dyed a large area of the sky red.


    Lingxi and Murong Yaning are helping Lin Shuqian to stroll in the yard.


    Lin Shuqian can obviously feel Murong Yaning holding her hand has been slightly shaking.


    She looked at Murong Yaning with Yu Guang. The girl was pretty and slim. She was a lovely girl.


    It''s just More calculation, but the city is not deep enough, was a little scared, immediately disordered.


    Looking at her haunted appearance, Lin Shuqian showed great mercy and decided not to torture her.


    "Do you have anything to say to AI Jia?"


    Murong Yaning steps, the whole person is frozen in place.


    Here comes Finally


    Murong Yaning step forward, Putong knelt down in front of Lin Shuqian.


    "Grandmother Yaning is wronged


    Lin Shuqian stopped and said:.... " I asked casually, did you know that?


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager did not speak, Murong Yaning decided to take the initiative to explain the problem and strive for leniency.


    "Grandmother Huang, liang''er, he really didn''t make Yaning cry I don''t know why liang''er himself cried... "


    Murong Yaning felt that he was particularly wronged, and said with a cry in his tone.


    She raised her head just as a tear ran down her cheek.


    Lin Shuqian This scene seems to have been seen somewhere


    "It''s none of your business. Just get up." Lin Shuqian waved his hand generously.


    Anyway, just now liang''er said it''s not because of the sixth princess. Lin Shuqian doesn''t believe Murong Yaning, but also believes liang''er.


    Murong Yaning was stunned, just let it go? Does the Empress Dowager believe her so much that she won''t pursue her?


    Or Does the Empress Dowager want her to relax her vigilance and deal with her later?


    "Grandmother..." Murong Yaning looks at Lin Shuqian pitifully, trying to make the Empress Dowager not have the heart to deal with her.


    Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes. Does Murong Yaning not understand people''s words?


    Why does she always go against the grain when asked to do something?


    Lin Shuqian put away his smile, "Ai Jia said, let you up."


    Murong Yaning quickly got up from the ground.


    Lin Shuqian''s patience has nearly reached the limit, "what do you want from AI Jia in the future? You just do it. Do you hear me?"


    Murong Ya Ning shrunk and nodded. The emperor''s grandmother was really angry.


    "I asked you, what are you going to do today?"


    "If you go back to the emperor''s grandmother, the last time Yaning listened to her instruction in the imperial garden, he realized that he had done a lot wrong in the past, and he came to ask her for her fault."


    "The AI family asked you to go back first. Why don''t you stand at the door?"


    Lin Shuqian sneered, "do you want to force the sad family to see you?"


    "Grandmother..." Murong Yaning is about to kneel down again, and is quickly held by Lingxi.


    Lingxi stood beside her and felt her scalp numb. None of them who were palace maids liked to kneel down.


    "I..." Murong Yaning was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Shuqian looks bored. Murong Yaning''s painting is about to kneel. It''s like being wronged. It reminds her of a person.


    I borrowed Qi Changge, who lived in the forest house


    At that time, Qi Changge used this move to make her suffer a lot of losses.


    "You don''t have to be pathetic with me." Lin Shuqian said impatiently, "the AI family has never blamed you from the beginning to the end. If you don''t come today, I''m afraid the AI family will forget it."


    Murong Ya Ning lowered his head and pursed his mouth, hesitated how to explain himself.

 Chapter 189

    "You don''t have to plead with the family, as long as you don''t bother the family if you have nothing to do in the future."


    Lin Shuqian said, directly to the side of the command, "come, send the six Princess back!"


    "Yes Next to the maid of honor came forward to Murong Yaning and made a gesture of invitation.


    Murong Yaning just wanted to say something more, but the Empress Dowager had already left.


    "Yaning is leaving." Murong Yaning salutes Lin Shuqian''s back and leaves Qifeng palace with the palace maid.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Qifeng palace, Murong Yaning''s brows wrinkled.


    Grandmother, I''m really angry.


    Not only angry, but also dissatisfied with her.


    The emperor''s grandmother first pretended to be very good to herself, but she was obviously testing her attitude.


    Sure enough, she did not say a word, the emperor''s grandmother lost her temper and drove herself away.


    What''s more, the emperor''s grandmother also said that she would not bother her any more, which was obviously angry.


    If she doesn''t go any more, doesn''t it seem that her apology is perfunctory and insincere?


    What makes Murong Yaning most unwilling is that the rumors about her have not gone away. If she gives up like this at the moment, years of hard work will be in vain.


    Murong Yaning thought about it over and over for a night, and felt that he had to continue to please the Empress Dowager. As long as he could win the favor of the empress dowager, he could recover his reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Murong Yaning appeared at the gate of Qifeng palace.


    Lin Shuqian heard Lingxi''s report, decisive back to the two words, "no see!"


    As a result, Murong Yaning stopped at the gate and didn''t go back until dark.


    Third, Murong Yaning came again, stood for a day and went back.


    The fourth day


    Lin Shu took it easy. How can this man play moral kidnapping?


    If she doesn''t see her again, can''t she be said to have made trouble for Murong Yaning?


    Lin Shuqian thought for a moment, "go and invite Qi Cairen over."


    Murong Yaning is a little white lotus, and Qi Changge is a big white lotus.


    Lin Shuqian decided to fight the poison with the poison and treat the white lotus with the white lotus.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Changge was planting flowers in the house. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager called in.


    She thought that something terrible had happened and rushed to Qifeng palace. It turned out that the Empress Dowager asked her to help deal with the individual.


    Lin Shuqian''s original words are: you should let her retreat from difficulties and realize that she is inferior to others. After the success, I will give you 1000 Liang silver.


    Qi Changge is very surprised. What kind of person can''t be dealt with by the Empress Dowager herself, and she needs a little talent to come?


    Lin Shuqian explained, "you''ll know when you see it. Only you can deal with this person."


    Since the Empress Dowager said so, Qi Changge can''t refuse. After all, there are still 1000 taels of silver!


    Lin Shuqian looks at the fighting spirit of Qi Changge and asks Lingxi to call Murong Yaning in.


    As soon as Qi Changge saw Murong Yaning, she immediately became alert, because she found that this person was the same type as her.


    "Yaning met the emperor''s grandmother." Murong Yaning bowed down in a gentle voice.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "get up quickly. Today Qicai people are here. Let''s talk together."


    Murong Yaning looked up and saw a woman with a light colored skirt standing behind the Empress Dowager.


    The woman''s eyes are pretty, with a smile on her lips. She looks very gentle and harmless.


    Murong Ya Ning also immediately alert up, this woman''s manner is clear that she practiced for a long time fake smile.


    "Empress dowager, is this princess Yaning you always mention?" Qi Changge took a fan to cover his mouth and said with a smile. His voice was as gentle as a spring breeze.


    "Princess Yaning is really a pure and refined beauty."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Murong Yaning bowed his head slightly and was very alert.


    "But I see how the princess frowns as soon as she enters the room?" Qi Changge turned his head and looked at the empress dowager, "does the princess only want to see the empress dowager, but don''t you want to see me?"


    Murong Yaning was stunned. What does this Qi talent mean? Two people have no injustice and no enmity, why should they attack themselves as soon as they meet?


    Murong Yaning looks at Qi Changge innocently, "how can Qi Cairen think of Yaning like this?"


    Qi Changge heard this, immediately aggrieved, eyes also covered with a layer of fog.


    "Then I''ll think about it. Don''t blame me, princess."


    Murong Yaning:??? What happened?

 Chapter 190

    She didn''t know why. She took a look at Qi Cairen. Qi Cairen and she looked at each other, and tears fell down.


    Qi Changge Putong knelt down at Lin Shuqian''s feet and sobbed, "I don''t know the rules. I didn''t mean to offend the princess."


    "It''s strange that my concubine was born in a humble family, didn''t know the general and couldn''t speak Please punish the Empress Dowager... "


    Lin Shuqian:??? You''re here too fast, aren''t you?


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for many years, and the skill of Qi Changge has improved a lot.


    "You get up first." Even if it was arranged by Lin Shuqian, she was a little at a loss by Qi Changge.


    More at a loss is Murong Yaning, she has been speechless.


    No matter how low the level of Qi Cai''s character is, she is also his father''s woman, her mother''s concubine.


    If this matter spreads, she can''t end up with a reputation of being arrogant and bullying her mother''s concubine!


    Murong Yaning did not hesitate and knelt down.


    Lin Shuqian Now she is a little regretful to find Qi Changge.


    I''ve been kneeling for two months without saying a word.


    Before Lin Shuqian could make a statement, the Qi Changge next to him covered his heart and said, "Princess Yaning, you are going to kill my concubine..."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the two people with the same grievance cry way, can not help but frown.


    "Wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai


    Murong Ya Ning obediently stood up and found that Qi Cai Ren still covered his heart and knelt still.


    Murong Yaning: wrong! It''s not decent to kneel down now


    Lin Shu glanced at Qi Changge and said in a low voice, "is it too much..."


    Qi Changge ignored Lin Shuqian and sobbed in a low voice, "empress dowager, it''s all my concubine''s fault. It makes you angry. You can only be angry with your concubine. Don''t be angry with the princess. "


    Murong Yaning''s stomach Fei, the meaning of this is to tell the emperor''s grandmother not to let me go


    Murong Yaning immediately felt that he was too young, and the means were still too tender.


    "Qi Cai Ren, get up first and talk. The AI family won''t blame you."


    Qi Changge just stood up wrongly. In the process, he shook his body two times and looked unstable.


    Murong Yaning looked silly below, lost, lost completely this time.


    Lin Shuqian is quiet, but he has noticed that Murong Yaning''s expression is not very good.


    "Yaning, what are you doing here today?"


    Murong Yaning just wanted to open his mouth. When he saw Qi Changge, he swallowed his words again.


    She originally wanted to say that she wanted to accompany the Empress Dowager as often as Xiuning, but she was afraid that her words were not right, and she was caught by Qi Cairen.


    "The emperor''s grandmother, Yaning has nothing to do. She just comes here to say hello to the emperor''s grandmother. Since everything is well with the emperor''s grandmother, Yaning will leave."


    Murong Yaning was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, the Qi talent would give birth to another moth.


    "Why is Princess Yaning in such a hurry?" Qi Changge cried, she hasn''t used her skill. She''s not sure how to take that thousand taels of silver when she leaves so soon!


    "I Yaning thought of something else, so she didn''t disturb the emperor''s grandmother and Qi Cairen. " Murong Yaning finished with an urgent gift and fled.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Ya Ning out of the Qifeng palace, know that today is completely lost to Qi talent.


    But Qi Cairen''s ability of pretending innocent and wronged is really superior to her, especially that move, which makes her unable to fight.


    It''s no coincidence that Qi Cai Ren appeared today. It must be someone the Empress Dowager specially asked for.


    The meaning of the Empress Dowager is also very obvious. She clearly hates herself and doesn''t want to see herself.


    Murong Yaning had a thousand twists and turns in his mind, thought of countless ways, and was rejected by himself.


    I think I have been blacklisted in front of the Empress Dowager. Where can I have a good life in the future?


    Murong Yaning thinks about it and has no definite idea. She can only find her own mother, Princess Xian.

 Chapter 191

    After listening to ya Ning''s narration, Princess Xian sighed deeply.


    "Yaning, you are wrong. You are very wrong..." Princess Xian closed her eyes and shook her head slightly. When she opened her eyes, she was disappointed.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with me?"


    Murong Yaning is very unwilling. Why does her mother always criticize herself and never stand on her side?


    "You want to win or lose too much, and you can only accept praise, can''t bear that others don''t like you."


    Princess Xian had seen through her daughter, "you have too many thoughts. You will miss things one day."


    "I have a lot of thoughts?" Murong Yaning''s eyes were red. "This palace is so complicated. I don''t want to be more. I''ve been swallowed for a long time and there are no bones left!"


    Princess Xian sighed, "you are a princess. Our palace is one of the four concubines. Who dares to neglect you?"


    Princess Xian has never been fighting, and other people have never regarded her as a competitor. Naturally, she will not embarrass Ya Ning.


    "If you are safe and steady, you will have no worries all your life."


    "Mother, you are wrong." Murong Yaning forced tears, "father and emperor have many children, and you never compete for favor in front of father and Emperor. If I don''t fight, who will take me seriously?"


    Concubine Xian shook her head and knew that they couldn''t be together.


    She was born in a humble family and had seen the sufferings of the people. Now she feels that she has got too much.


    But people like Yanin, who were born in the royal family, naturally feel that everything is taken for granted, and even can get more.


    Princess Xian can only change a way that Yaning can understand.


    "You think you are right, then why does the Empress Dowager hate you for no reason?"


    "Because Because I''m not a princess? " Murong Yaning guessed.


    "The Empress Dowager is just your elder in name, and she has no blood relationship. Why does she care about the concubines?"


    Princess Xian sighed, "at first, the Empress Dowager has no opinion about you. It''s because you think too much about yourself and use the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman."


    Murong Yaning was stunned, "didn''t the Empress Dowager hate me at first..."


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t care about you at all, but you come to her door again and again to force her to see you, which makes her tired of you."


    "I have said before, if you can put down the desire to win and lose, ignore other people''s evaluation of you, you can live more free and easy, and really win the favor of others."


    Murong Yaning originally hated that her mother''s concubine said these things to her, only because she didn''t like her and deliberately hit her.


    But now from the Empress Dowager''s attitude to her, is she really wrong?


    Xian imperial concubine looks at the Ya Ning of dismay, stand up to say, "go."


    "Where to?" Murong Ya Ning doubts a way, isn''t Mother imperial concubine always where also don''t go?


    "If you do something wrong, I will teach you nothing. I''ll take you to apologize to the Empress Dowager. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian heard that Princess Xian came with the sixth princess, her brow was even tighter.


    Why isn''t it enough for my daughter to come, and the mother has to join in the fun?


    But after all, concubine Xian is one of the four concubines, and Lin Shuqian is not good, so she is hanging out.


    "Come in." Lin Shuqian slightly corrected his sitting posture to make himself look more dignified.


    After a while, Lingxi leads Xianfei and Murong Yaning into the room.


    As soon as Princess Xian enters the room, Lin Shuqian smells a smell of sandalwood, which must be brought by Princess Xian.


    When Princess Xian came in, Lin Shuqian was stunned.


    This appearance, this temperament, is the Bodhisattva in the painting


    Princess Xian had an oval face, delicate features, a faint smile on her face, and a friendly look between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The most important thing is that the temperament of Princess Xian has a feeling of no desire and no demand, which makes people feel that this person has jumped out of the world, spotless.


    Such a person with murongjie, it is a tyranny, waste.


    Fortunately, I heard that murongjie didn''t like Princess Xian very much, so he almost went to her palace.


    "Hello to my mother." Princess Xian''s salute was also very dignified.


    "Come on, give me a seat." Lin Shuqian didn''t dare to neglect her when she looked at her face.


    "Empress, I''m here to admit my mistake today. I dare not sit down."

 Chapter 192

    Princess Xian raised her head slightly, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "Yaning''s ignorance offended the Empress Dowager. Please forgive me."


    In the same way, if Murong Yaning committee is wronged, Lin Shuqian must feel upset.


    Can change the Han imperial concubine such a neither humble nor overbearing attitude, instead let Lin Shu shallow heart born respect.


    "I didn''t blame her." Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "it''s just that she keeps at my door day by day and doesn''t listen to let her go. It''s a little annoying to mourn my family."


    Murong Ya Ning listened to a Leng, Empress Dowager really didn''t get angry with her?


    Do you really think too much and do something wrong?


    Xian imperial concubine lightly a nod, "mother empress magnanimous, hereafter Ya Ning won''t again disturb."


    Lin Shuqian is very satisfied with the attitude of concubine Xian. "In that case, I don''t care about the past things."


    In fact, Lin Shuqian is not a generous person, just


    Facing Princess Xian''s immortal face, she was really embarrassed to worry about it.


    Princess Xian listened to Lin Shuqian''s words, turned to Murong Yaning and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Murong Yaning stepped forward cautiously, "the emperor''s grandmother is Yaning''s ignorance, and Yaning will never dare again."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "just change it."


    Lin Shuqian looks at the two women in front of him and suddenly understands why Murong Yaning has become what she is now.


    She wanted to fight for everything by all means, all because her mother and concubine didn''t fight for anything.


    Concubine Xian can do it without being bothered by foreign things and jump out of the red world, but Murong Yaning is not such a person.


    Murong Yaning wants to get something, can''t rely on his mother''s concubine, can only rely on their own fight.


    No one''s looking at her. It''s normal to go the wrong way.


    Lin Shuqian felt that Murong Yaning was helpless, so he decided to say more.


    "Yaning, you are a good person, but you are boring because you have too many thoughts."


    "Do you remember the Qicai people you met today? You can''t understand the way she always cries and kneels and is wronged? "


    Murong Yaning was stunned. She did not expect that the Empress Dowager would suddenly ask her these questions.


    "Since the Empress Dowager asked you, you would answer honestly," said Princess Xian


    Murong Yaning recalled the day''s experience and nodded, "it''s really strange."


    Lin Shuqian chuckled, "you are the same in the eyes of AI Jia, but she is more excessive than you."


    Lin Shuqian called Qi Changge in order to be a mirror for Murong Yaning so that she could see herself clearly.


    "Now do you know why the sad family bothers you? Why does anyone in the palace dislike you? "


    Murong Yaning is so stupid. Did she look like that in front of all the people in the palace before?


    Princess Xian sighed, "I used to say you, you don''t believe me. Now the Empress Dowager says the same thing, do you believe it? "


    Murong Yaning returned to his senses after a while, murmuring, "I''m wrong."


    He looked a little desperate.


    Lin Shuqian was afraid that the child would be hit, so he quickly encouraged him, "in fact, you are talented and educated. You are much better than those arrogant princesses who don''t even know the rules."


    In order to persuade people, Lin Shuqian even took his own intimate little cotton padded jacket Xiuning.


    Lin Shuqian: "it''s just that your mind is useless. It''s good to go back to the right place in the future."


    "Yes..." Murong Yaning bowed his head and looked like he was deeply hit.


    At this moment, Murong Yaning can only hear the collapse of her world outlook, but she can''t hear what others say.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak, Princess Xian said in a low voice, "thank you for your mother''s advice. I''ll take Yaning back first, and I won''t disturb the Empress Dowager''s rest."


    "Slow down." Lin Shuqian looks at the figure that the concubine of Xian leaves, half a day just say a word.


    Concubine Xian, this temperament, and other people in the palace are not in the same painting style

 Chapter 193

    Lin Shuqian thought that after this time, Murong Yaning would converge even if he didn''t completely change it.


    The result did not expect, Murong Ya Ning came to the door again.


    Xiuning angrily rolled up her sleeve and was about to go out, "grandmother, I''ll help you drive her away!"


    Murong Ya Ning is so brave that she dares to share her favor with the emperor''s grandmother? impossible!


    Usually this kind of situation, Lin Shuqian will definitely stop Xiuning, but today she is a little angry, and let Xiuning go out.


    Since it''s impossible to reason, let''s do it!


    No one stopped, Xiuning gas rushed out of the Qifeng palace, after a long time, look strange back.


    "Grandmother..." Xiuning hesitated, "I think liuhuangmei is crazy."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shu shallow good strange way, won''t hit too much last night, Murong Ya Ning stimulated?


    "I scolded liuhuangmei just now, but she didn''t cry And tell me I''m sorry... "


    Xiuning feel like a dream, just that person is really her weak and helpless six imperial sister?


    "Liuhuangmei also said that she made an appointment to compete with Honggui for embroidery. This time, she wants to win back and ask her grandmother to judge."


    Lin Shuqian agreed without hesitation.


    She also wants to see if Murong Yaning really wants to change.


    ¡­¡­


    The new competition will be held three days later in the imperial garden.


    When Lin Shuqian arrived, he found that the competition was more formal than before. The venue was set on a terrace, and the audience was seated beside it.


    As for the two seats in the middle of the terrace, they are reserved for her and Xiuning.


    "Grandmother, here you are!" Murong Yaning saw Lin Shuqian and rushed to meet him.


    Lin Shuqian nodded and looked at Murong Yaning, feeling that she was different.


    The smile on her face is no longer the previous kind of reserved smile, but more open-minded, more sincere.


    "Grandmother, I will win today!" Murong Yaning is full of confidence.


    "If you behave well, the AI family will make an objective evaluation and will not take sides with anyone." Lin Shuqian sat down in his own seat.


    When the referee and the players arrive, the game begins.


    Today''s competition is much more formal than the last one, and the two people are no longer the children''s competition of embroidering handkerchief.


    Two people in front of the embroidery frame, looking at the full posture.


    Today, the rainbow lady is preparing a picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix. She unfolded a five foot long embroidered cloth and put it on the embroidery frame. Then she stood up and explained, "tell the empress dowager, because the picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix is too time-consuming, and my concubine has embroidered a hundred birds in advance."


    Lin Shuqian is relieved. If the rainbow lady is really going to embroider from the beginning to the end today, let''s stay together in the royal garden to feed mosquitoes in the evening.


    What Murong Yaning over there prepared today is a picture of peacock opening screen.


    There was a lot of discussion. Someone whispered, "the rainbow lady embroiders the Phoenix, and the sixth Princess embroiders the peacock. Didn''t you lose three points first?"


    Someone sneered, "what do you know? Maybe the sixth princess will have a trump card in the end!"


    Some people disdain, "she those small means, can escape the Empress Dowager''s eye?"


    Murong Yaning heard these bad comments and directly glared back.


    All of you: --


    "Didn''t I read it wrong? Is the sixth Princess staring at me


    "It seems right I always think the sixth princess is different today. "


    "It looks a little more fierce than usual? Is it the last time I lost, I was stimulated? "


    Several people stare at Murong Yaning carefully, and she looks down at the embroidered cloth. Her serious look is no different from that of last time.


    They want to continue to talk in private, so they listen to Princess Xiuning.


    "The Empress Dowager said, let you be quiet!"


    For a moment, the royal garden was silent.

 Chapter 194

    The game lasted from afternoon to dusk.


    The onlookers were tired of watching, but the two people who took part in the competition were absorbed and full of fighting spirit, with no fatigue on their faces.


    Murong Yaning took the lead in finishing her work. She collected the needle and thread, rubbed her swollen fingers and neck, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Less than half a column of incense time, hongguiren side also completed.


    Two people will embroider cloth to one side of eunuch, eunuch will two people''s works are spread on the shelf.


    On the left is the phoenix of Honggui, and on the right is the peacock of Murong Yaning.


    Lin Shuqian stood up and went to the left first. He saw that the picture of birds in front of the Phoenix was vividly embroidered. Each bird had different shapes. The Phoenix in the middle had gorgeous feathers and extraordinary style.


    Lin Shuqian nodded, this Rainbow noble embroidery is still very solid, such a complex pattern, every stitch is neat.


    Lin Shuqian went to the right and saw the peacock embroidered by Murong Yaning.


    The peacock is more gorgeous than the Phoenix embroidered by the rainbow.


    Murong Yaning did not know how many colors of silk thread were used to embroider peacock feathers.


    With Lin Shuqian''s step moving, the color on the peacock''s feather seems to be flowing, and the whole tail feather is shining in the sun.


    Lin Shuqian nodded with satisfaction. This is the strength Murong Yaning should have, rather than relying on eye-catching tricks.


    "I have made a decision in my heart. Come up and have a look."


    When the Empress Dowager spoke, the following people came up in turn to watch the two works.


    After a while, the result of this game will be clear to everyone, even without Lin Shu''s words.


    All the people gathered in front of Murong Yaning''s peacock.


    When Honggui and Murong Qingning see this scene, they also gather in front of Murong Yaning''s works.


    Honggui went out of the crowd with a deep sigh.


    Six princess this peacock opens the screen, the idea is exquisite, the embroidery method is complex, she is absolutely unable to embroider.


    Hong noble lost convinced, she went to Lin Shuqian in front of a respectful gift, "tell the empress dowager, this time is my concubine lost."


    Honggui people admit defeat, others have no objection.


    It can be said that Murong Yaning won the game very well.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile to Murong Yaning, "you see, AI Jia is right."


    Murong Yaning looked around and saw everyone''s admiration for her from the bottom of his heart. His heart was greatly satisfied.


    This kind of satisfaction is much more than what she had painstakingly designed before.


    "Thank you, grandmother." Murong Yaning sincerely thanks Lin Shuqian. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s advice, she doesn''t know how long to go wrong.


    Lin Shuqian nodded and looked at Hong Guiren.


    Honggui came to the peacock''s screen again. Unlike other onlookers, she was already studying Murong Yaning''s techniques.


    Lin Shuqian chuckles, this Rainbow noble person is also very interesting.


    "Today, these two embroideries are very popular with AI Jia. If you are willing, you can give them to AI Jia."


    Honggui was stunned. She thought the Empress Dowager didn''t like her embroidery.


    Now that the Empress Dowager said this, she also gave Honggui face and told everyone that although Honggui lost, it was not bad.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Thank you very much.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "today you two are doing well, both of you are rewarded."


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow big hand a wave, the maid in waiting dragged two plates to come up.


    Two pallets, neatly filled with gold ingots.


    They all took a breath. The Empress Dowager really did a good job.


    Some people enviously looked at the rainbow noble, this Rainbow noble appearance is not outstanding, can also rely on such a hand embroidery live in front of the Empress Dowager opened eyes.


    There are also people secretly rub rub calculation, their own painting is good, whether to take the initiative to go to the sixth Princess competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian sent out two plates of gold ingots and came back with two embroidery paintings.


    Lin Shuqian gave the pair of Honggui to the queen, and specially expressed his appreciation for Honggui.


    As for Murong Yaning, Lin Shuqian gave it to Princess Xian.


    Presumably, when Princess Xian saw her daughter''s wonderful work, she would smile on her face.


    Lin Shuqian felt that he had worked hard for murongjie''s harem and children.

 Chapter 195

    Murong Yaning finally subsided, and Lin Shuqian lived in peace for a few days.


    Lin Shuqian happily broke his fingers for several days. It''s about to the beginning of the month. Then she can see Qi Mingxuan!


    But it''s almost the day of departure, and no one tells her about it, which makes Lin Shuqian a little worried.


    Jia Xinxin, don''t they forget her? You''re not going to take her with you, are you?!


    Lin Shuqian clenched his fist and swore that if they didn''t go with them, she would turn the palace upside down. No one would want to go!


    Fortunately, two days before the departure, Jia Xinxin told Lin Shuqian the news early in the morning.


    Lin Shuqian pretended to be surprised and asked, "why do you suddenly say you want to go to the summer resort? Time is still so short? "


    Jia Xinxin smiles awkwardly, because she was so busy that she forgot to inform Lin Shuqian.


    Other people casually send a maid in the palace to say it''s over. The Empress Dowager has to inform herself.


    As a result, Jia Xinxin is busy collecting what she wants to take, forgetting Lin Shuqian. It''s mother Xiao who reminds her.


    "Empress mother, there are all the things ready. There''s nothing to prepare." Jia Xinxin forced himself to respect.


    Lin Shuqian''s perfunctory smile, she has nothing to do with it, but it''s hard for these maids in her palace.


    Sure enough, Qifeng palace packed up for two days, and finally started on time with the army on the first day of junior high school.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian has been in the palace for three years, which is why murongjie is too old to enjoy enough, but she is still young!


    With murongjie''s black sheep method, Lin Shuqian is really afraid that when he gets old, the little emperor of the Murong family will not have enough money to support himself


    ¡­¡­


    As the team approached the summer resort, Lin Shuqian felt that the air around him was much fresher.


    When he arrived at the summer resort, Lin Shuqian held his arm and even felt cold.


    This summer resort is located in a deep mountain. It is surrounded by dense vegetation. Green trees are planted everywhere in the resort, which shows no sense of summer.


    When he got to the place, Qi Mingxuan, the commander of the guard, came to meet him.


    "Minister Qi Mingxuan, welcome your majesty, empress dowager, Empress Dowager!"


    Lin Shuqian hasn''t seen Qi Mingxuan for half a month. After a long separation, he almost didn''t stay.


    "Qi Aiqing is flat." Murongjie looks at Qi Mingxuan with satisfaction. He can rest assured when Qi Mingxuan is there!


    Lin Shuqian also nodded and said with an appropriate smile, "thank you, Qi Aiqing."


    With that, Lin Shuqian set his eyes on the distant green mountains.


    She was afraid that she would be betrayed by her own eyes if she was not careful. Anyway, she could watch it slowly at night.


    Qi Mingxuan also lowered his head, did not go to see Lin Shuqian.


    But his heart, long ago, was about to jump out.

 Chapter 196

    When they got to the place, they went to find their own courtyard. Everything else was the same as in the palace.


    Lin Shu shallow into his bedroom, the first time is to take a look at the back window.


    She reached out and pushed open the back window. There was a forest and a lake.


    Lin Shu chuckles. It''s a good place for dating.


    Lingxi came to have a look, frowned and said, "empress dowager, there are many mosquitoes in this summer resort. Why don''t you open this window easily?"


    "Well, close the window." Lin Shu said with a smile, "I think the lake is also very dangerous. You can go back and tell others not to go there."


    "Yes." Lingxi reached out to close the window, and took several insect repellent bags to hang on the side of the window.


    At the thought of meeting Qi Mingxuan in the evening, Lin Shuqian was so happy that he ate a bowl of rice.


    Lingxi thought that the Empress Dowager was in a good mood because she had changed her environment. Seeing how much she ate, she didn''t stop.


    After dinner, Lin Shuqian yawned, "I''m so sleepy. I want to go to bed earlier."


    When the maids saw the Empress Dowager yawning, they began to feel sleepy as if she had been infected.


    After all, after a whole day''s walking, everyone was tired, so they all went to have a rest after serving the Empress Dowager.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one in the room. Lin Shuqian turned over and got out of bed.


    She gently pushed open the back window and carefully looked out.


    It was dark outside the window, with only a few stars twinkling.


    This scene looks gloomy, but Lin Shuqian is not afraid, because she knows that the person she likes will appear soon.


    Qi Mingxuan hasn''t come yet. Lin Shuqian moves a chair for himself and sits by the window.


    Waiting, Lin Shuqian fell asleep.


    When Lin Shuqian woke up, it was midnight, and the whole world seemed to have gone to sleep. Only crickets and frogs kept calling.


    Qi Mingxuan still did not appear, or even did not appear.


    Lin Shuqian raised his arm and scratched the mosquito bitten bag on his arm.


    Hum! Deceiving Qi Mingxuan! How dare you not come to see me!


    Lin Shuqian closed the window and went back to bed!


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Lingxi was surprised to find that there were many insects in the Empress Dowager''s room.


    She went to the window to have a look. The windows were well closed. The insect repellent bag was hanging there. Everything else was OK. Where did the insect come from in the Empress Dowager''s room?


    Lingxi quickly lifted the Empress Dowager''s bed curtain, startled.


    On the white face of the empress dowager, there was a big red bag.


    The Empress Dowager is now awake, staring at Lingxi.


    "Tai, Empress Dowager..." It''s the first time for Lingxi to see the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    Lingxi''s voice was shaking, "are you ok I''ll go up and get you some medicine... "


    After a while, Lingxi came back with a small box of ointment in his hand.


    She carefully picked up the empress dowager, with her hands dipped in some ointment, gently smeared on the Empress Dowager''s face.


    After applying the medicine, the Empress Dowager remained speechless and raised her arm.


    Lingxi took a look at it, which was startled. There were four or five bags on the Empress Dowager''s arm.


    "Empress Dowager It''s all my fault Tonight, I''ll be on the side to catch mosquitoes. "


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Shuqian''s voice has no emotion, "quickly help AI Jia wipe medicine, itch to death."


    Rhinoceros dare not neglect, dip in the ointment to wipe the bag one by one.


    Lin Shuqian stretched out another arm.


    Lingxi almost cried, "empress dowager, it''s all the servants who don''t take good care of you. It makes you suffer..."


    With that, Lingxi looked up and saw the Empress Dowager''s collar.


    This time, Lingxi really cried. How could her poor empress dowager suffer such a crime.


    In the end, the whole body was smeared, and half of a box of ointment was put down, and the hands were shaking at the end.


    "Empress dowager, I''ll wipe it for you later, but don''t scratch it. It''s not good to leave a scar."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and did not speak.

 Chapter 197

    In less than half a day, the story that the Empress Dowager was poisoned by mosquitoes spread all over the world.


    Because of the "injury" on her face, the Empress Dowager shut herself up in the room and only allowed Lingxi to enter the room alone.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t even see the empress and Princess Xiuning who asked for her early morning greetings.


    The queen pretended to scold the maids in the Empress Dowager''s palace, and then left.


    But Xiuning is worried about wandering at the door for a long time, but today Lin Shuqian is iron heart, no one can see.


    Including Qi Mingxuan!


    All day long, the Empress Dowager sat in the room with an unhappy face, but she didn''t punish anyone.


    The ladies in waiting were all moved. If you don''t lose your temper, where can I find the compassionate empress dowager


    Lingxi is trembling, she is the first time to see the Empress Dowager like this.


    All day long, the Empress Dowager said nothing except to wipe medicine. She just sat there by herself, as if she was sulking with someone.


    But who dares to make the Empress Dowager angry?


    Sleep at night, Lin Shuqian directly let the rhinoceros guard at the bedside.


    If Qi Mingxuan knocks on the window at night, she won''t see him!


    As a result, Lin Shuqian stayed in bed all night, and the sound of knocking on the window didn''t ring at all.


    The next morning, the Empress Dowager got up with dark circles under her eyes.


    Lingxi distressed looking at the empress dowager, presumably the body is too itchy, itching the Empress Dowager can not sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Qi Mingxuan rushed back to the summer resort and found out about Lin Shuqian.


    Although he knew on the road that Xiaoqian''s sister would be angry if she didn''t see him, he didn''t think that he had made such a big mess.


    He settled down at work, and no matter it was day, he went to the yard where Lin Shuqian lived.


    "Kowtow." Qi Mingxuan knocked on the back window nervously.


    When Lingxi heard the sound, he was surprised and said, "what''s the sound? Why does it seem that someone is knocking at the window? "


    Lin Shu shallow eyelid didn''t lift, "maybe it''s the wind, you go to lock the window, don''t let those damned insects come in!"


    Qi Mingxuan: it''s over this time


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t dare to leave, so he squatted by the window and knocked every half an hour.


    When it''s dark, Lin Shuqian doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but he has some hair.


    "Empress Dowager Why do I always feel that there is a sound in the window... "


    Lin Shu''s face was expressionless and said, "maybe it''s haunted."


    "Empress dowager, don''t frighten the maidservant!"


    With that, Lingxi hesitated. Do you want to open a window to see what is outside.


    Lin Shu glanced at him and said, "don''t look, this kind of damned ghost just likes to knock on the window. If you really open the window all night and get bitten by mosquitoes, he won''t appear."


    Lingxi puzzled to see the back window, this world has this kind of inexplicable ghost?


    "Leave him alone, blow the light, sleep!" Lin Shuqian lay down on the bed, covered with a quilt, and didn''t think about anything.


    Qi Mingxuan stamped his feet out of the window, or he would just rush in and stun Lingxi.


    Qi Mingxuan finally has nothing to do. He goes back to write a letter to ADA and asks ADA to find a chance to give it to Lin Shuqian.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian was about to take a nap, he found a letter by his pillow.


    A look at the envelope, Lin Shuqian knew it was written by Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shu is so angry that he wants to tear the letter. He just tears a small hole and stops.


    Lin Shuqian: forget it. Let''s see what he wrote.


    In the letter, Qi Mingxuan said that as soon as his majesty arrived at the summer resort, he called himself in.


    Murongjie asked him to pick up someone and set out immediately. Qi Mingxuan has no time to inform Lin Shuqian.


    When Lin Shuqian saw the name of the person Qi Mingxuan took over, he shook his hand and tore the letter in half.


    As for the back Qi Mingxuan wrote two pieces of paper to apologize, Lin Shuqian didn''t see it at all.


    Now she doesn''t have time to be angry with Qi Mingxuan. She has more trouble.


    Because the person Qi Mingxuan is going to pick up is Princess Jia

 Chapter 198

    Jia Taifei was the only one in murongping''s harem after Lin Shuqian.


    Princess Jia is the palace warrior who has been with murongping for the longest time and killed four queens.


    When Lin Shuqian was still the queen, he tried to avoid Princess Jia. If he couldn''t, he pretended to be weak and never came forward.


    After all, in front of Princess Jia, she is just a chicken.


    When Lin Shuqian thought that he had no worries, he didn''t expect that Princess Jia also came to the summer resort.


    Facing the enemy, Lin Shuqian forgets his itchy swollen bag and his dissatisfaction with Qi Mingxuan.


    She carefully went to the window, gently pushed open the window.


    "Are you there?" Lin Shuqian asked softly.


    A figure whooshed down from the roof and appeared in front of Lin Shuqian.


    "Xiaoqian..." Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian with guilt and heartache, and reaches out his hand to touch the bag on her face.


    When Lin Shuqian sees Qi Mingxuan, he has neither the joy of seeing each other for a long time nor the anger of being stood up.


    She''s so restless now that she''s not thinking about anything else.


    "Is Princess Jia really here?" Lin Shuqian shakes his hand holding the window frame.


    Qi Mingxuan a Leng, resentful hand back.


    "I picked it up myself." Qi Mingxuan voice stuffy, "tidy up should come to see you."


    Qi Mingxuan saw Lin Shuqian''s tension, "are you afraid of her?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and shook his head, "she''s in trouble."


    It''s a lot of trouble to deal with this kind of old man.


    Lin Shuqian originally thought that he could have a relaxed and happy summer, but he didn''t expect a disappointment.


    Moreover, it was because of this princess Jia that Qi Mingxuan pigeoned her and made her sacrifice her life to feed the mosquitoes in the summer resort.


    It''s a terrible beginning, an ominous omen.


    Qi Mingxuan put out his hand and patted Lin Shuqian''s head gently to let her recover.


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Then Qi Mingxuan blinked his eyes and carefully looked at Lin Shuqian, "are you not angry with me?"


    "Still a little bit." Lin Shu shallow Du mouth raised his arm, "I wait for you to feed mosquitoes all night! You say I''m not angry. "


    Qi Mingxuan just wanted to explain, but he heard Lin Shuqian say to himself, "but it''s not your fault, it''s murongjie and Princess Jia."


    "Xiaoqian is so sensible!" Qi Mingxuan smiles and kisses Lin Shuqian on the forehead.


    Lin Shuqian''s face suddenly turned red to his ears, "what are you doing?"


    Qi Mingxuan hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Shu shallow finger a strength of pick window frame, tangle oneself want to return a gift.


    "Empress Dowager..." He pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shu shallow scared a jump, fortunately Qi Mingxuan reaction fast, has dodged away.


    Lingxi saw the Empress Dowager standing at the window, and quickly came over, "maidservant, come here to wipe your medicine."


    "Why did you open the window again? What if there were mosquitoes again?" Lingxi goes to the window and closes it.


    Lin Shuqian felt guilty and said in a low voice, "I feel that the house is stuffy, so I come here to breathe."


    "Empress dowager, there are woods and lakes outside the rear window. There are more mosquitoes than anywhere else. If you feel bored, I''ll open the window in front of you."


    "No!" Lin Shuqian hastened to stop.


    Lingxi sighed. She felt that the Empress Dowager was in a bad mood recently, so her mood was a little unpredictable.


    Lingxi teases people to prepare more insect repellent powder and sprinkle it under the window, so as to prevent the Empress Dowager from suffering like this.


    Lin Shuqian clever with the rhinoceros to the bedside, let the rhinoceros to the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Lingxi was afraid that there were mosquitoes in the room just now, so he took a dust brush to drive the mosquitoes out of the room.


    Lingxi a good intention, Lin Shuqian is not good to drive people away, can only lay in a daze.

 Chapter 199

    Qi Mingxuan waited outside for a while. Seeing that Lingxi didn''t plan to leave, he had to leave first.


    As soon as he returned to the guard camp, the deputy general found him.


    "Where have you been, general? Your majesty wants to see you


    Qi Mingxuan frowns slightly. Recently murongjie is looking for him with a little dense frequency.


    He nodded and went to murongjie''s palace.


    Qi Mingxuan is led into the house by Hong Gonggong. At this time, murongjie is not the only one in the house, but also Jia Xinxin and Princess Jia.


    Qi Mingxuan: "I see your majesty, empress, empress."


    Murongjie said with a smile, "Qi Aiqing is free."


    Jia Taifei looked Qi Mingxuan up and down, and she was very satisfied.


    She has seen so many people, Qi Mingxuan can be said to be the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and her future is limitless.


    Princess Jia covered her mouth. "The first time I saw Qi Aiqing in our palace, I thought the child was amazing."


    "I heard that Qi Aiqing is still unmarried, isn''t she? Does Qi Aiqing have a sweetheart? "


    Qi Mingxuan quietly observed Princess Jia and asked him what he was doing?


    Qi Mingxuan did not hesitate to reply, "No."


    "In that case, if Qi Aiqing doesn''t dislike it, I''ll make a matchmaker for you?"


    Princess Jia said with a smile, "there is a distant niece in our palace. She is two years younger than Qi Aiqing. She has the best appearance and character. What does Qi Aiqing mean?"


    Qi Mingxuan still did not hesitate, "I do not intend to get married."


    This answer was expected by Princess Jia, but she didn''t intend to give up.


    "Qi Aiqing is not young. There are several children in Beijing who are about the same age as you. It''s too late for you to think about it now."


    Qimingxuan some dissatisfaction, good end a princess how a matchmaker appearance?


    What''s more, his parents don''t care. What''s the worry of Princess Jia, who only met once?


    Qi Mingxuan''s attitude is still very firm, "I want to establish a career first, and then a family."


    "Qi Aiqing, are you kidding? You are the commander of the guard when you are young. Isn''t that a career? If it''s all according to your standard, all the men in the world will be single all their lives. "


    Jia Taifei stares at Qi Mingxuan''s expression and tries to say, "who is Qi Aiqing thinking about?"


    "No


    Seeing Qi Mingxuan''s irresistible appearance, Princess Jia must have said nothing.


    Jia Xinxin felt the awkward atmosphere in the room and rushed out to make ends meet.


    "Aunt, I''ll say you''re worried. Qi Aiqing has her own ideas. You''re worried here!"


    Princess Jia came down the steps.


    "Well, my palace is old, and my heart is empty when the emperor is gone. It''s just that I''m pondering all day long, which makes trouble for the young people."


    Jia Princess slightly apologetic looking at Qi Mingxuan, "is the palace thoughtless, trouble Qi Tong led a trip."


    "This palace is OK. If there is no other Qi Aiqing to do it."


    Qi Mingxuan left the hall with his fists clasped. He always felt strange in this matter.


    Although Princess Jia is talking alone, Murong Jie and Jia Xinxin are not quite right when they look at Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan went around to a place where there was no one and turned over to the roof of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan lifted the tile on the roof, and at this time, four people were sitting in the room.


    In addition to the original three, there was another young girl sitting next to Princess Jia. It must be the girl mentioned by Princess Jia just now.


    Jia Taifei frowned and hesitated, "Qi Mingxuan has not been willing to get a wife. Does it have anything to do with Lin Shuqian?"


    Jia Xinxin waved her hand. "Aunt is worried. These two people have nothing to do with each other long ago. Xiuning stays around all day. If there''s anything she can''t tell me?"


    Jia Tai Fei frowned more tightly, "that''s strange, which man in this world is not three wives and four concubines, Qi Ming Xuan''s condition is so good, how can he refuse to marry?"


    Murongjie sighed, "that Qi Hongyuan is also, I used so many means also failed to plug a person to his side."


    Several people in the hall looked at each other. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the Qi family?


    Qi Ming Xuan has a look, his majesty wants to go to their father and son to wear their eyeliner.

 Chapter 200

    The discussion in the palace continues.


    Murongjie: "princess, what else can you do?"


    Princess Jia thought about it for a while, but she was disappointed.


    She turned her head and looked at the girl beside her. Qianqian was a spy she had carefully selected and trained for a long time.


    Qian Qian is not only in good shape, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also has a lot of sentiment and amorous feelings. No man will be unmoved.


    Since Qian Qian came into the house, murongjie''s eyes have nothing to do with Qian Qian''s body?


    As long as Qi Mingxuan just let go a little, Jia Taifei called Qian Qian in, she did not believe that Qi Mingxuan was not moved.


    "Qianqian was brought by me specially. If it can be placed next to Qi Mingxuan, your majesty will be able to rest in peace in the future."


    "It''s a pity that Qi Mingxuan has no room for negotiation."


    Since the negotiation with the Mobei mission, Qi Hongyuan''s prestige in the court and among the people has almost reached the peak, far surpassing murongjie, the emperor.


    Qi Mingxuan also has a great reputation in the army. When he disciplined the guards, he also let people see his ability.


    What makes murongjie most unwilling is that he can''t leave the father and son now.


    However, the prince''s house at the edge of the town is not his direct line, and there is no one who is related to him around the Qi family, which makes murongjie very uneasy. Every act and every move that


    can think of is the best way for them to think of them. If there is an exception, Murong can also take the initiative.


    Qian Qian lowered his head and said in a low voice, "it''s Qian Qian who has failed to live up to his aunt''s expectation."


    Jia Xinxin looks at Qian Qian''s pathetic appearance and Murong Jie''s eyes. She is dissatisfied.


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes turned and whispered, "why don''t you let Qianqian be qimingxuan''s concubine? He won''t take a wife. Can''t he refuse to give him a concubine? "


    Jia Taifei vetoed the proposal. "Qi Mingxuan doesn''t even have a girl in her room. I''m afraid she will be taken away if she is sent to her."


    What''s more, it took her a lot of time to cultivate Qianqian, but she can''t just waste it.


    Several people look at each other, the heart is pulled into a ball.


    They want to use the beauty trick, that once thought each other is a person who does not like women. This led to the failure of the plan in the first step.


    Jia Taifei hesitated for a long time, "do you want to marry by force? He does not dare to resist the will. "


    Murong Jie shook his head, "no, if you force me to marry, I''m afraid that the monarch and his officials will be separated."


    He was afraid of this. How could he push Qi''s father and son away?


    Princess Jia said with a bad smile, "of course, I''m not asking your majesty to marry me. I mean our empress dowager."


    "She eats and drinks all day, your majesty. Should she do something for you?"


    Qi Mingxuan was lying on the roof and almost scolded.


    Fart! Don''t you see how thin his little sister is? Why not eat and drink less?


    It''s not enough to calculate their family, but they still want to use Xiaoqian''s younger sister to calculate their family? no way!


    Qi Mingxuan turned over from the roof and turned to find Lin Shuqian.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin met Lin Shuqian the next morning.


    The bag on Lin Shuqian''s face disappeared a lot, and he covered it with powder. He could hardly see it, so he agreed to come out to see people.


    But since it''s time to see Princess Jia, Lin Shuqian has to be more grand!


    "Lingxi, go to pick out a more formal dress, and find out the pure gold that the AI family has just hit!"


    Lingxi holding clothes muttered, "empress dowager, the formal set can be heavy, you usually do not like to wear."


    Lin Shu shallow a bite of teeth, "don''t get in the way of, AI Jia today to dress more dignified, lest be said to neglect the princess Jia."


    Lingxi quickly put down the set of clothes in his hand and took people to pick up the formal set of clothes.


    She had to brush her hair again after changing clothes. The formal dress would have been more complicated, which made her wait an hour more.

 Chapter 201

    Princess Jia was waiting at the door to curse her mother. She felt that this was the Empress Dowager''s downfall.


    Princess Jia came up to Jia Xinxin''s ear and said in a low voice, "that dead girl, do you really think she is a character?"


    "Aunt, keep your voice down." Jia Xinxin reminds a way.


    Princess Jia looked around and said in surprise, "have these maids changed? Not the one I left you before? "


    Jia Xinxin nodded in embarrassment, feeling that he didn''t keep the property left by his aunt.


    Princess Jia snorted coldly, "she has some abilities."


    It''s almost done. Lin Shuqian looks in the mirror and thinks it''s too grand.


    Doesn''t it seem that she takes Princess Jia seriously?


    Lin Shuqian let Lingxi take down a few too expensive and gorgeous jewelry, even so, Lin Shuqian is still dignified and elegant, noble.


    "Go and tell them to come in." Lin Shuqian put his hand on Lingxi''s next door and went out with his head high.


    When Princess Jia entered the palace, she saw her face that she hated so much.


    With this face, Lin Shuqian robbed his own honor. If there is no Lin Shuqian, the person sitting in the position of Empress Dowager should be her!


    However, Princess Jia was not a newcomer to the palace. Even if she hated her to the core, she would not show half a point on her face.


    "I''ll see the empress dowager," said Princess Jia respectfully.


    Lin Shu looked at Jia Taifei with a smile. After all the actions, she said in a soft voice, "no gift, flat body."


    Jia Taifei stood up and looked at Lin Shuqian''s dress, more angry.


    Lin Shuqian is satirizing Princess Jia with her embroidered skirt and hairpin on her head.


    AI Jia is the real Phoenix, and you are just a pheasant.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the slightly twitching eyebrow corner of Princess Jia and forced to smile.


    "Isn''t Princess Jia in the Taoist temple? How did you come to this summer resort? "


    Princess Jia said with a smile, "your majesty and the empress love me. I''m old and I''m always afraid of heat, so I took my concubine over."


    Lin Shuqian thought deeply, "but I remember that the environment of the Royal Taoist temple is quieter than here. How can it be hot there?"


    The excuse was torn down, Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin were embarrassed.


    Princess Jia: "maybe my concubine is old, and I feel very hot today."


    Lin Shuqian is not entangled, people are coming, even if they expose the lie can not send people back.


    Lin Shu touched her golden phoenix hairpin and said with a smile, "then Princess Jia will have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about it in the summer resort, just like your own home."


    Princess Jia When I was on holiday in the summer resort, you dead girl was not born yet!


    Jia Tai Fei bowed herself, "yes."


    Lin Shuqian: "concubine Jia is very tired, and her body and bones can''t stand the toss, so I won''t leave you at home."


    Lin Shuqian finish saying, also don''t give Jia too imperial concubine opportunity, directly let the spirit rhinoceros to support back to the temple.


    Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin


    Don''t get down to business. I haven''t even had time to talk about the relationship.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t know the rules.


    After all, Lin Shuqian, as the empress dowager, is the rule of the harem.


    Princess Jia is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are still many days left in this summer resort. Can''t Lin Shuqian rush people like this every time?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, Lingxi, change clothes for AI''s family."


    Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and drags down Feng Chai. Her originally combed bun is also pulled out of order by her.


    Lingxi sighed helplessly and cleaned up for an hour. As a result, it took less than a long time.


    Lingxi: "empress dowager, since you are not going to talk to Princess Jia, why do you dress up?"


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "Princess Jia is very old in the palace. She can''t look down on her family."


    With that, she took off the large string of Yingluo that was hanging around her neck.


    Lingxi quickly reached out to hold it, for fear that the Empress Dowager would be impatient and throw away the valuable jewelry.


    Lin Shuqian more finished clothes, he went back to the bedroom said to make up for sleep, let the rhinoceros guard at the door.


    She gently pushed open the back window, sure enough, Qi Mingxuan was waiting outside the window.


    "I knew you were there." Lin Shu has a sweet smile.

 Chapter 202

    "I think you''ve sent people away, so I''ll come and wait for you." Qi Mingxuan active outstretched hand, "come out to say?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian out.


    The environment of this summer resort is much better than that of the palace. Outside the house is a piece of grass, not far from the woods and lake.


    Qi Mingxuan leads Lin Shuqian to the lake.


    "Be careful with Princess Jia. She has been in the palace for so many years. She always has some means."


    Lin Shuqian chuckled, "now you are the one who should be most careful about Princess Jia, aren''t you?"


    Qi Mingxuan has a black face.


    Lin Shuqian gloated beside him, "why do all the Jia people miss you one by one? Before Jia Xinxin wanted you to be the son-in-law, this time Princess Jia got a Qianqian out. "


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t speak. He held Lin Shuqian''s hand tightly.


    Lin Shuqian noticed the movement in Qi Mingxuan''s hand and continued to smile, "they can''t compare with me. How can you see it?"


    Qi Mingxuan''s face finally showed a little smile.


    When they came to the lake, they saw that although the lake was not big, the water was clear and some fish could be seen.


    Lin Shuqian gently pulled Qi Mingxuan and said softly, "Princess Jia will not give up easily. Even if I have not seen her, she must have other ways."


    She stopped and looked at Qi Mingxuan, "I''m afraid they can''t do anything wrong. If they break the jar, they will let the emperor order directly. Then there''s no room for recovery."


    Qi Mingxuan also frowned. He could resist the imperial edict and walk away, but he could not ignore his parents.


    "What can you do?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "I''ll mediate with Princess Jia to let them think they can break through from me."


    "And then Anyway, it''s still a long time. When I leave the summer resort, Princess Jia will have to be a Taoist


    Qi Mingxuan: "it''s hard for you."


    Lin Shu smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not for you alone. I''m for myself."


    She stares at Qi Mingxuan tightly, in the eye is the undisguised possessiveness.


    "You are my man, how can I give it to others?"


    "Cough." Qi Mingxuan didn''t look over his head and blushed.


    Lin Shu smiles and pokes him in the face.


    "Still shy?"


    Qi Mingxuan All the time. I couldn''t see it before dark. Isn''t it exposed during the day?


    Lin Shuqian: "if you want to laugh, just laugh. It''s hard to hold it all the time."


    Qi Mingxuan pursed his mouth, "I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me."


    "No way." Lin Shuqian took the initiative to reach out and straighten Qi Mingxuan''s head and said seriously, "I laugh because I''m happy, not because I laugh at you."


    "I''m happy, and I want to see you happy." Lin Shu is shallow, with curved eyebrows and beautiful pear vortex on his lips.


    Qi Mingxuan adjusted the muscle on his face, slightly cracked his mouth and laughed.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Lin Shu said with a smile, "be more happy."


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian''s happy appearance and laughs.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan laughing. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His nose is a little sour.


    Qi Mingxuan looked at Lin Shuqian''s red eyes, anxious, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head and wiped his eyes.


    Because Qi Mingxuan didn''t look good just now.


    She remembers that Qi Mingxuan said that in the military camp, she was always taut for fear that others would not take him seriously.


    But he''s so good-looking that he should look good when he laughs.


    Qi Mingxuan looked at Lin Shuqian at a loss and thought he had done something wrong.


    Lin Shuqian looks up at Qi Mingxuan''s face and reaches for Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    The skin on Qi Mingxuan''s face is a little rough, which is the mark left by so many years of wind and sun.


    Lin Shu shallow fingers gently stroked, in the cheek side touched a slightly raised scar.


    This scar is usually invisible, and it is the first time that Lin Shuqian has found it.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Shu whispered.


    Qi Mingxuan held Lin Shuqian''s hand with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 203

    Lin Shuqian couldn''t imagine what Qi Mingxuan had experienced in Mobei before.


    He has such a wound on his face. How many scars does he have on his body?


    Lin Shuqian is very distressed, "don''t let yourself hurt in the future."


    "Well." Qi Mingxuan nodded and agreed.


    He thought about it, and then he gave a smile.


    "I''m very happy to see you now."


    Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian''s hand and comforted him, "how can I be willing to hurt myself now? I can''t come to see you if I''m hurt. "


    Lin Shuqian just broke his tears into a smile, "you promised me, but you can''t cheat."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and put Lin Shuqian''s hand in his heart.


    Poop, poop Lin Shuqian felt the powerful heart beat.


    But it''s a little bit fast.


    When the breeze blows, Lin Shuqian feels that his heart is beating fast with Qi Mingxuan''s rhythm.


    Lin Shu opens his hand and looks at Qi Mingxuan confidently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let others bully you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian went back to his house before lunch.


    Lingxi knocks on the door and enters the room. She sees the Empress Dowager sleepy and confused, with a little tired in her eyes.


    "Empress dowager, do you want to have lunch later?" Lingxi asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. Serve the mourners and get up." Lin Shuqian sat up and asked Lingxi to help her with her clothes.


    Clearly just lay down not long, Lin Shu shallow but performed a pair of nap did not wake up appearance.


    "This summer resort is so boring. You ask someone to send a message to Xiuning and let her come to accompany her home."


    Lin Shu shallow willing to see people, Lingxi busy agreed to come down.


    After lunch, Xiuning will arrive.


    "Grandmother! Are you all right? " Xiuning yelled as soon as she entered the door, which scared everyone in the room.


    "Keep your voice down." Lin Shuqian put down the tea cup in his hand, "I''m just bitten by a mosquito. It''s not a big deal."


    Xiuning coquetry like sitting to Lin Shuqian''s side, "the emperor''s grandmother refused to see me, of course, I am very worried."


    Finish saying to show rather took two bottles of medicine from sleeve to come out.


    "Grandmother, the big one is the anthelmintic I gave you, and the small one is the one liuhuangmei asked me to bring to you."


    Xiuning put the small bottle on the table and opened the big bottle attentively.


    "This ointment was given to me by my father. It''s very easy to use, and it doesn''t taste like medicine at all." Xiuning put the bottle into Lin Shuqian''s hand like a treasure.


    "You have a heart."


    The best ointment in the palace must be used by Lin Shu, but Xiuning and Yaning can think of her, which is really valuable.


    Xiuning smilingly handed the medicine bottle to Lingxi, feeling that he was slightly better with the size of the bottle this time.


    Lin Shuqian took the initiative to suggest, "it''s boring for AI Jia to stay in the palace these days. Why don''t we go out and have a look?"


    "Good!" Xiuning nodded, "does grandmother want to enjoy the flowers, or do she want to visit the lake? You can fly kites, ride horses, and hunt in the mountains behind. It depends on what grandma wants to play! "


    Xiuning has been here many times. Naturally, she knows the funny things here like the back of her hand.


    Although Lin Shuqian was very interested in the following activities, it was not in line with his identity.


    "Why don''t you go to the lake." Lin Shu said with a smile, "let''s arrange it."


    Lin Shuqian finished, turned to Xiuning and said with a smile, "Princess Jia has come to this summer resort, have you seen it?"


    Xiuning nodded. The day after Princess Jia came back, she met her.


    It''s said that Princess Jia is Xiuning''s aunt, and she has more blood relationship than other people in the harem.


    But Xiuning doesn''t like her aunt at all. Although Princess Jia is very close to Xiuning, Xiuning always feels that she can''t let go of her hands and feet in front of her elders.


    It''s better to be Lin Shuqian''s fake grandmother, who can pet her and play with her. There''s no psychological pressure to be together.


    In Xiuning''s heart, Lin Shuqian is not like a grandmother, but more like a big sister.

 Chapter 204

    Lin Shuqian: "I think Princess Jia has been bored for a long time. Why don''t we ask her to go with us?"


    Xiuning


    Xiuning: "grandmother, I advise you to think twice."


    Lin Shuqian was very surprised. Did Xiuning have a bad relationship with Jia Taifei?


    Xiuning: "Princess Jia is serious. Let''s play by ourselves. It''s boring to invite her to join us."


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the imperial concubine for a long time. I also want to talk about the past with her."


    Xiuning has a strange look at Lin Shuqian. What can grandma and Princess Jia have to talk about?


    But Xiuning can''t beat the empress dowager, so she can only go with her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jia was also very surprised when she received the invitation. She thought about it and called Jia Xinxin together.


    When Lin Shuqian wanted to visit the lake today, he dressed simply.


    The moon white satin skirt is embroidered with some fashionable patterns, which is dignified and lively.


    It can be said that Princess Jia came here with careful preparation and put on a complete set of palace clothes. She was elegant and magnificent.


    However, there is one drawback of this palace dress, that is, it is too heavy and cumbersome. It''s hard for Princess Jia to go out with two people.


    Princess Jia was already a little fat. She went out in the summer wearing complicated palace clothes. She was sweating and panting before she got to the lake.


    Lin Shuqian was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind. When he saw Princess Jia, he was surprised and said, "Princess Jia, why do you wear so many clothes when we go to the lake today?"


    Princess Jia looked at Lin Shuqian''s light and simple appearance. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Who brought out the whole set of equipment last time?


    But at this time, it was too late for Princess Jia to change her clothes. The cruise ship was waiting on the shore. She had no reason to ask the Empress Dowager to wait for her.


    Several people go to the cruise ship, on the way to meet a few concubines, Lin Shuqian is also very generous to call them together.


    On the cruise ship, everyone went to the best scenery of the bow to sit.


    When Lin Shuqian sat down, she saw that Princess Jia was sweating up the steps, and the two maids holding her by her side were no better.


    Lin Shuqian looked up at the dazzling sun and said, "come on, let''s give Princess Jia two more umbrellas.


    As soon as Princess Jia sat down, she was quickly helped up to thank her.


    Princess Jia sat down again, and the maids at her side quickly brought a fan to cool her down.


    A little relaxed, Jia too imperial concubine a see Lin Shu shallow, almost angry back breath.


    Lin Shuqian is sitting beside the boat, putting his hand on the fence, looking at the scenery on the lake.


    Her original white skin was dazzling in the sunshine. The breeze blew the broken hair around her ears, and Lin Shuqian gave it a leisurely and comfortable look.


    By contrast, Princess Jia was more and more embarrassed.


    No wonder the emperor had to marry Lin Shuqian in spite of the opposition of the officials and the imperial palace. No wonder he only saw Lin Shuqian during his serious illness.


    For who, want to see this beautiful young face, rather than embarrassed old themselves.


    There was a breath in her heart, but there was no place to vent.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t know about Princess Jia''s psychological activities. He just felt that someone was looking at him.


    She turned her head and said with a smile, "is Princess Jia cooler?"


    Princess Jia gathered her emotions and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    With that, Princess Jia said with a smile, "I haven''t been out for a long time. I don''t even know what kind of weather I should wear."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Taifei''s face, which is stained with sweat. He is a little helpless.


    She really just wants to have a relationship with Princess Jia today! I didn''t want to make it difficult!


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame Princess Jia. She thinks too much about nothing.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a chat with our family today."


    Princess Jia also said with a smile, "thank you for remembering my concubine."


    "The family has always been thinking about the princess. As usual, only the queen and Xiuning can accompany the family. Now I''m very happy to see the princess!"


    Looking at Lin Shuqian''s intimate appearance, Princess Jia only felt funny.

 Chapter 205

    You know, in the palace, the relationship between them was not harmonious.


    They haven''t seen each other several times. At the beginning, Princess Jia took the initiative to test Lin Shuqian''s ability. As a result, she cried several times.


    Had it not been for the imperial edict and Murong Ping''s protection, plus Lin Shu''s luck, Princess Jia would have killed her.


    It was impossible for Princess Jia to think that the troubles that seemed to be avoided by good luck were all solved by Lin Shuqian himself.


    What Princess Jia would not have thought was that the little girl, who looked at her crying, would even fake the imperial edict!


    Now Princess Jia only thinks that Lin Shuqian really wants to please her and get close to her when she comes to visit the lake with her.


    "My concubine is also very happy to see the Empress Dowager."


    Princess Jia sat up. She was the most gorgeous and the oldest. If anyone who didn''t know saw her, they would think that Princess Jia was the most important one among them.


    Princess Jia thought the same at this time, and she was a little proud.


    Lin Shu glanced at her and knew what it meant when Princess Jia suddenly sat upright.


    She still leaned against the railing and asked, "how is Princess Jia recently? Now that you''re here, why don''t you let the doctor come over and show you? "


    Princess Jia said with a smile, "my concubine has rough skin and thick flesh. She has always been in good health. But I heard that the Empress Dowager often falls ill. I still need a good doctor to recuperate."


    Lin Shuqian grinned shyly and looked at the lake again.


    How does Princess Jia know that she is often "sick"?


    You should know that the Royal Taoist temple is the place of Qingxiu, and it is not allowed to have too much contact with the outside world.


    But now it seems that Jia Xinxin has no less contact with Princess Jia. Even if Princess Jia is not in the palace, the power still exists.


    "Thank you very much for your concern, but since the emperor went to his home, his heart was empty. Every time he thought of the emperor, he would feel bad for a while, and his body was getting worse day by day."


    Lin Shuqian turns around and looks at Princess Jia. Her eyes are already red.


    Princess Jia, of course, wanted Lin Shuqian to die early, so that she could empty her seat.


    But on the surface, Princess Jia also had to make a sad expression like Lin Shuqian.


    "The emperor is gone, and my concubine''s heart is too tight..."


    Jia Taifei said, hold back for a long time, eyes are not red, a look up to see Lin Shuqian there tears have been down the cheek patter patter patter.


    Princess Jia I am lost.


    In fact, it''s not entirely the fault of Princess Jia. After ten years with Murong Pingsi, she had a little warmth when she just entered the door. After so many years of tossing and turning, tenderness has already become resentment.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to cry, it''s that she can''t cry at the thought of murongping.


    Xiuning met beside him and quickly comforted him, "grandmother Huang, grandfather Huang doesn''t want to see you cry. Don''t think about those unhappy things any more! Let''s have a good rest when we come out today. "


    Lin Shuqian nodded, gently wiped tears, said with a bitter smile, "let you laugh."


    Several low-level concubines and noblemen sat far away, looking at their eyes, nose and heart, pretending to see nothing.


    But even so, they also have a thought in their hearts, so it seems that the Empress Dowager is infatuated with the emperor, but it is said that the princess Jia, who has been with the emperor for the longest time, seems a little heartless.


    Lin Shu finished wiping his tears and asked in a soft voice, "is the imperial concubine used to living in the Taoist temple?"


    "What''s the habit? My concubines chanted sutras every morning and evening, praying for the emperor."


    With that, Lin Shu''s tears fell down again.


    Jia Xinxin couldn''t watch it any more. She came to Princess Jia''s side and whispered, "aunt, don''t mention the emperor again. The Empress Dowager can''t hear you!"


    Jia Taifei looks at Lin Shuqian suspiciously, and sees that Lin Shuqian looks sad, which is a little sad.


    Princess Jia was puzzled. She and murongping had been together for so many years, but she didn''t find that murongping had any advantages worthy of others.


    Princess Jia''s manner fell into everyone''s eyes, and everyone immediately had a judgment.


    Otherwise, how can the Empress Dowager sit in the palace when she is young? Princess Jia is going to eat and chant in the Taoist temple.


    It seems that the emperor also saw who was true to him and who was false to him!

 Chapter 206

    Xiuning looked at Princess Jia dissatisfied.


    What''s the matter with the aunt? Every word makes the Empress Dowager cry.


    Xiuning crowded to Lin Shuqian''s side and pointed to the distance, "empress dowager, look at the waterfowl over there, it''s fun!"


    Lin Shuqian looks out along Xiuning''s hand and sees a flock of birds flying around, nothing special.


    But she still stopped tears, tears into a smile.


    Jia Xinxin was a little relieved, but Xiuning had a way.


    Jia Xinxin said in a low voice, "aunt, the Empress Dowager is just a child. She cries fast and well."


    Princess Jia remembers the things Jia Xinxin told her in her letter before. It seems that Lin Shuqian is really a trouble and easy to fool.


    After finishing her hair, she said, "thank you for inviting me. I haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time."


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and said with a smile, "just like the princess."


    With that, Lin Shuqian saw the faint sweat on the forehead of Princess Jia, and quickly told Lingxi, "go and get some ice bowls to relieve the heat for Princess Jia."


    Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin did not expect that Lin Shuqian would care so much about Jia Taifei.


    Lin Shuqian turned his head again and went to see the waterbirds with Xiuning.


    ¡­¡­


    The cruise ship made a turn on the lake, and it was almost evening when it came back.


    After the hottest time of the day, Princess Jia had completely withered.


    Lin Shuqian got off the boat, but he was reluctant to part with Princess Jia''s hand and said with a smile, "Princess Jia often comes to the sad family when she is free. Let''s talk about our own feelings."


    Princess Jia nodded. She did have something to look for Lin Shuqian. She was still hesitating before. How could she take the initiative to come to the door without being doubted? This time Lin Shuqian could be regarded as a direct opportunity.


    Princess Jia also said with a smile, "as long as the Empress Dowager doesn''t dislike my concubine."


    "How could it be?" Lin Shuqian held Princess Jia''s hand more tightly. "You must come!"


    Jia Taifei looked at Lin Shuqian''s naive face and readily agreed.


    Lin Shuqian''s innocent and brainless appearance is really sold and paid back to the number of people!


    Princess Jia happily went back to her yard and felt that she had not suffered for nothing today.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Princess Jia came as expected.


    Lingxi hurried to welcome Princess Jia into the room, and then said with an apologetic face, "report back to princess, the empress hasn''t got up yet!"


    Princess Jia took a look at the hanging sun outside, and it was clear that it was too late.


    Lingxi took the initiative to explain, "princess, our empress dowager is sleepy recently, and she is angry to get up. We dare not call her."


    Princess Jia snorted. She was really a little girl. Did she really think she was still a young lady? There are no rules at all.


    But now Lin Shuqian is the rule of the harem. Even if she sleeps until dark, others have to wait honestly.


    "I''ll see if the Empress Dowager is up again."


    As soon as Lingxi Yili wants to leave, she is stopped by Princess Jia.


    "Did you come to serve the Empress Dowager recently?"


    Lingxi respectful gift, "back to the Empress Dowager''s words, maidservant just served the Empress Dowager for a few months."


    Princess Jia looked up and down at Lingxi, "where did you serve before?"


    "Back to the empress of the imperial concubine, the maidservant is to serve the imperial concubine Qiao."


    Princess Jia recalled that there were four or five people surnamed Qiao in the Imperial Palace, but none of them had the ability.


    Lin Shuqian will change the Qiu Rong she arranged, which surprised Princess Jia.


    But Lin Shuqian also has no ability, in exchange is not a person around Jia Xinxin?


    So, in fact, Lin Shuqian is not the family of Jia?


    Princess Jia straightened her waist and waved to Lingxi with disdain, "go down and see if the Empress Dowager wakes up."


    The casual attitude was like sending the maids in their own palace.


    First step than Princess Jia, has been waiting in the inner hall of Xiuning and Yaning saw, two people look at each other.


    This princess Jia really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.

 Chapter 207

    Lin Shuqian didn''t get up very long. He simply cleaned up and came out to see the guests.


    At this time, Xiuning and Yaning have come out to chat with the imperial concubine for a while. The scene is very awkward and tense. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager came out in time.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian saw the imperial concubine, he hurried forward to hold her and said with a smile, "imperial concubine is free. Please sit down."


    Then Lin Shuqian looked at Lingxi angrily, "since the imperial concubine has come, you wake me up. There''s no need to let the imperial concubine wait for me!"


    Lingxi immediately pleads guilty, and Lin Shuqian waves her hand to let her go down.


    Xiuning takes a look at Princess Jia. She thinks Lin Shuqian is too stupid.


    Princess Jia didn''t take the Empress Dowager seriously at all. On the contrary, the Empress Dowager paid so much attention to her.


    Lin Shuqian said with a shy smile, "I always have this problem of sleeping in. I can''t get rid of it after a long time. I''ve made the princess laugh!"


    Jia Taifei sat on the nearest seat to Lin Shuqian and said with a smile, "I envy the Empress Dowager."


    "It''s normal for the Empress Dowager to feel too much when she''s young. For example, when she gets old, she wakes up early every day."


    Lin Shuqian motioned Xiuning and Ya Ning to sit down, and exclaimed, "princess, you see, how nice these children are in the palace one by one."


    Jia Taifei was worried, but she didn''t expect Lin Shuqian to deliver it directly.


    "These children are really good, but they are all so old that their marriage has not yet been decided, which really worries my concubines."


    Lin Shuqian also nodded, "really can''t delay, in drag down the capital, the age of similar conditions are good to be picked away."


    "That''s it Jia Taifei once took Xiuning, who was closer to her, and said, "my palace is looking at a good one recently. Would you like to make peace with me?"


    Xiuning shyly lowered his head, no refusal is agreed.


    Jia Taifei''s eyes look at Xiuning, but Yu Guang stares at Lin Shuqian tightly.


    "The Qi Tongling who took me to the summer resort before is a good match for Xiuning."


    Xiuning obviously shakes for a while, and Lin Shu frowns slightly.


    "The imperial concubine doesn''t know something. In the past, the AI family and the empress also made up Xiuning and Qi Aiqing, but they are really not suitable."


    Xiuning is not too happy to look at Princess Jia, last time also said that the most painful is himself, turn his head to Qi Mingxuan said to himself?


    Jia too imperial concubine some regrets of see to ya Ning, "this Qi commander condition is good, that ya Ning is willing to consider?"


    Murong Yaning heard the rumor about Qi Mingxuan and shook his head.


    "Ah, you children Why are you so picky? " Princess Jia sighed, but she was still a little pleased.


    "My palace looks at this Qi Tongling. He''s really a good one, but he''s too old to get married. I''m really worried about him."


    Lin Shuqian asked slowly, "does the imperial concubine still care about Qi Aiqing?"


    Princess Jia said with a smile, "ah, I don''t see that I''m such a good general in Dayi and I haven''t got a family yet. I''m afraid that other people think we''ve treated the meritorious officials harshly."


    With that, Princess Jia turned her eyes and said with a smile, "by the way, I''ve brought a child with me this time. My age matches commander Qi''s, if only I could match them!"


    Lin Shuqian: Here we are. Finally, we are on the point.


    Lin Shuqian: "in this case, why don''t you let the sad family see you first?"


    Lin Shuqian: "Xiuning and Yaning, let''s meet together."


    Murong Yaning was in a dilemma. "Grandmothers, it''s not suitable for granddaughters to intervene."


    "Well, I didn''t ask you to do anything. It doesn''t matter to have a look." Lin Shuqian said with a sly smile, "don''t you wonder what kind of people will be willing to marry Qi Tongling?"


    Xiuning: curious. I''m really curious.


    Xiuning: "in this case, the emperor''s grandmother must call us then!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded happily, a curious look to see the eight trigrams.


    Princess Jia laughed with disdain. It seems that the Empress Dowager has no brain. She wants to see everything lively.


    But that''s good, and it''s convenient to persuade her to marry next.

 Chapter 208

    Under the arrangement of Princess Jia, Jia Qian came to the front of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    This time, Lin Shuqian not only called Xiuning and Yaning, but also called several concubines in the back palace together with Qi Changge, who was recently promoted to Qi Jieyu.


    More than a dozen people sat in rows on both sides. This was the busiest moment in the room after Lin Shuqian married into the palace.


    Before Jia Qianqian came into the house, Lin Shuqian said to the public with a face of gossip, "you''ve heard all the rumors about Qi Aiqing. AI Jia is really curious about what kind of girl wants to marry Qi Aiqing."


    The feeling of gossip immediately spread, and the concubines whispered and talked in private. They all wanted to see what the Jia Qianqian warrior had.


    Princess Jia was bothered by a group of women. When she was in charge of the harem, which of the concubines were not quiet? When did she dare to speak so loudly?


    Jia Tai Fei stares at Jia Xin Xin, who pretends to cough quickly, "cough! What a noisy group of people look like


    They did not dare to speak any more, but their curiosity grew stronger.


    Lin Shuqian: "princess, let Qianqian come in."


    Jia Taifei nodded slightly, and the maids around her went out and brought Qian Qian in.


    Jia Qianqian had been ready to meet the empress dowager, but when she came into the room and saw so many people, she was still nervous.


    Jia Qianqian held his breath, and Lianbu came forward and bowed to salute easily.


    "I''ll see the Empress Dowager and the ladies."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Qianqian''s face and turned his eyes with disdain.


    Is there no mirror in this house? Grown up like this, dare to play Qi Mingxuan''s bad idea?


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes swept the people''s faces, with disappointment on each face.


    This Qianqian girl''s appearance can only be regarded as the upper middle posture, but it''s nothing in the back palace where she is used to seeing beauties.


    If a woman with a big arm and a round waist came in, they might be more interested, but this ordinary girl really can''t arouse people''s interest.


    Everyone thought and whispered in their hearts, so they put Jia Qianqian aside.


    Lin Shu glances at Jia Qianqian and deliberately keeps her from getting up, so he turns to talk with the two princesses.


    "What do you think?"


    Murong Yaning shook his head. "I don''t think she can survive in commander Qi''s hands."


    Xiuning rolled a white eye, "I see don''t say a move, Qi Mingxuan a finger can stab her to death."


    Lin Shuqian: "or we''d better persuade her to give up. It''s important to protect her life."


    Murong Yaning: "the emperor''s grandmother is kind-hearted."


    Xiuning white Ya Ning one eye, "the emperor''s grandmother has always been very kind, otherwise how will take care of you!"


    Princess Jia How can these people talk about themselves?


    Princess Jia: "empress dowager, let Qianqian get up first."


    Lin Shuqian suddenly realized, "it''s the AI family''s negligence. Get up first."


    Jia Qianqian stood up, and the onlookers shook their heads.


    It''s not like you can carry this small body!


    Jia Xinxin hastened to make a comeback. "It''s good for the palace to look at Qianqian girl. Wenrou''s future must be a virtuous wife."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "it''s good to look at the sad family. I just hope Qi Aiqing knows how to be compassionate."


    Then Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "how old is the girl? Do you have any hobbies? "


    Jia Qianqian replied cleverly, "minnv is nineteen this year. She likes reading and writing, and she can paint and play the piano."


    Lin Shuqian: "does Qianqian girl not have the habit of sword dancing? Have you ever studied martial arts? "


    Jia Qianqian shook his head in confusion, which lady will learn these?


    Seeing Jia Qian shaking his head, the people in the room all sighed, and there was a little pity in his expression.


    Lin Shuqian said earnestly, "Miss Qianqian, it''s better to learn some kung fu..."


    Jia Qianqian a black line, how to listen to this Qi Mingxuan violent tendency? Princess Jia didn''t say anything when she arranged the task for her?!


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Qianqian sympathetically, "Ai Jia, you are also a good child. Why don''t AI Jia find someone else for you?"

 Chapter 209

    Lin Shu shallow a turn head, "empress, this city still has which childe age to want to be?"


    Jia Xinxin took a look at Princess Jia, and then said with a smile, "empress, isn''t this princess matching Qianqian and Qi Aiqing?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head. "It''s not right for AI Jia to look at her. How can AI Jia send her into the dragon''s den when Qianqian girl is so weak?"


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager didn''t want to agree, Princess Jia said in a hurry, "empress dowager, how can Qi Aiqing become a tiger''s den?"


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "Princess Jia, you don''t know. Qi Aiqing''s temperament is different from other CHILDES in Beijing when she comes back from the battlefield."


    Lin Shuqian pretended to be mysterious and said, "it''s said that Qi Aiqing loves beating people. Who can hold his fist?"


    Lin Shuqian lowered his voice again. "Also, I heard that Qi Aiqing had eaten people before, and which girl would like to sleep with such a person?"


    Now Lin Shuqian is not soft hearted to discredit Qi Mingxuan. She wants all the girls in the world to be afraid and dare not have a bad idea about Qi Mingxuan again.


    Jia Taifei and Jia Qianqian trembled after listening.


    Princess Jia: "these are all rumors I can''t believe it. "


    Lin Shuqian: "what rumors, these are Xiuning risking his life, personally listen to Qi Aiqing said."


    Jia Taifei looks at Xiuning and Jia Xinxin''s slightly white face and knows that what Lin Shuqian says should be true.


    But even if Qi Mingxuan ate Jia Qianqian, she would not give up her plan.


    As long as she can send Jia Qianqian to Qi Mingxuan, Murong Jie owes herself a favor.


    With this kindness, her return to the palace is just around the corner.


    "The empress dowager, in fact, is not a concubine who has to make up. It''s Qianqian who is happy with general Qi. It''s not him who won''t marry."


    When they heard this, they all looked at Jia Qian with surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this thin girl should have such courage and insight. It''s really admirable.


    But How could Qianqian''s face turn blue and her body shake?


    Lin Shu shallow looked, forced to suppress a smile, serious way, "Qian Qian, you really not Qi Aiqing not married?"


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, it is so." Jia Qianqian''s voice is still a little shaking.


    "You haven''t met him. Why should he not marry?"


    Jia Qian cautiously took a look at Princess Jia and moved out the prepared speech.


    "In fact, minnu had seen Qi Tongling several times before."


    "Minnv used to live in the border town of Mobei. We were often harassed by Mobei tribes. It''s not that we didn''t even go into the city to kill people and sell goods."


    "Later It is the arrival of the Qi army that has protected our safety and is our hero. "


    "Not only the people''s women, but also the thousands of people in the border town like the people''s women have great respect for general Qi. Now the people''s women have the opportunity to serve general Qi."


    Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes and even made up a decent story to scare people.


    "It turns out that girl Qianqian still has such a past." Lin Shuqian nodded, "in this case, it seems that if the AI family does not agree, it will betray your gratitude."


    Princess Jia grabbed the cuff nervously. Is the Empress Dowager going to get married?


    Lin Shuqian: "but I don''t think it can be rash. You''d better go back and think about it."


    Jia Qianqian knelt down in a hurry, "please help the Empress Dowager!"


    "There are not many affectionate and righteous girls like Qian Qian, so the Empress Dowager is still the beauty of becoming a person."


    Lin Shuqian showed a hesitant look again, "since this is so..."


    "You''d better go back and think about it. After all, I can''t bear to hurt you all my life."


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow hit a yawn, "Ai Jia also tired, you all scattered."


    Since the Empress Dowager has already asked for help, other people are not easy to be cheeky enough to stay, so they all salute and leave.


    Princess Jia was not reconciled. She thought everything was going to be done, but Lin Shuqian''s heart suddenly broke out, causing her great plan to produce these twists and turns for no reason.

 Chapter 210

    Jia Qianqian hesitated again and again, decided to go to Princess Jia to make things clear.


    Although she was trained by the Jia family, there was no need to lose her life for the Jia family.


    "See Princess." Jia Qian respectfully, "Qian Qian has something to say."


    Princess Jia supported her arm and asked several maids to pinch her shoulders and beat her legs.


    "What can I do for you?" Jia Taifei glanced at Jia Qianqian and felt that after coming back from the empress dowager, Qian Qian looked worried.


    Jia Qian clenched her teeth, "tell the imperial concubine that Qian Qian doesn''t want to marry Qi Mingxuan."


    "What are you talking about?" Jia Tai Fei stares at Jia Qian fiercely, "have the courage you say again?"


    Without hesitation, Jia Qianqian knelt down in front of Princess Jia and cried, "princess, please do me a favor and let her live!"


    "Everyone in this palace knows that Qi Mingxuan is irascible and good at martial arts. There is no girl in Beijing willing to marry him!"


    Jia Tai Fei cold hum a, "others don''t want to marry, you marry in the past is not just."


    "Princess Princess... " Jia Qian knee line two steps, "Qian Qian is you look at grow up, you have the heart to look at Qian Qian to die?"


    "Ha ha."


    Jia Taifei didn''t lift her eyelids. She kicked Jia Qianqian open.


    "Do you remember why you lived to this day? Do you remember the kindness of this palace to you? "


    Princess Jia said with a sneer, "if it wasn''t for the palace, you would have been sold to the brothel by your father to pay the gambling debt. It''s still two to say whether you can live to the present."


    "If you didn''t have this palace, could your gambler father be a rich man in the countryside now? I heard that I married a concubine and gave birth to a younger brother for you, right


    "And your brother is going to take the science exam next year? The palace originally planned to arrange a fat job for him. It seems that you are not happy? Then let him plant the fields in the countryside all his life! "


    Jia Qian stopped crying, did not expect to have always been close to her, to her doting princess will use family threat.


    Is she too naive, she really thought that the imperial concubine will take her as the younger generation, those things are also the imperial concubine heartache oneself to reward.


    It turns out that all this comes at a price.


    Looking at Qian Qian''s stupefied appearance, Jia said with a sneer, "if you don''t want to, return all the money that our palace has spent on your family these years!"


    "If you don''t come out, either your family will die, or you will go to Qi Mingxuan and do business for our palace."


    Jia Qian wiped his tears and forced out a smile.


    "It''s Qianqian who is confused for a moment. Please don''t blame her."


    "Well, just know." Princess Jia glanced, "as long as you work honestly for our palace, our palace will not treat your family badly."


    "Qian Qian knows." Jia Qian lowered her head and did not dare to look at the face of Princess Jia.


    She was afraid that when she looked up, she would expose her expression of indignation and discontent.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jia comes to see Lin Shuqian again and takes Jia Qianqian with her.


    This time, Princess Jia came suddenly, and Lin Shuqian didn''t have time to call someone else to watch.


    "See the Empress Dowager." A respectful gift.


    "Empress dowager, Qianqian went back and talked with her concubine all the time, but she just couldn''t put down Qi Tongling."


    Jia Taifei pretended to complain and looked at Qian Qian, "this child has been staying by my side, and I''ve spoiled him."


    "My concubine, she was so annoyed that she took her to the Empress Dowager."


    With that, Qianqian knelt down pitifully.


    "The Empress Dowager is kind. Qianqian begged the Empress Dowager to help us."


    Lin Shuqian It''s like the sad family broke you up. Does Qi Mingxuan know you?!


    Lin Shu frowned and looked at Princess Jia.


    "Princess, is this child spoiled by you? What''s the point of saying that in the girl''s family? "


    Jia too imperial concubine hurriedly comes out to make a round, "the minister concubine also knows this not to be polite, but the minister concubine is also moved by Qian Qian this piece of true feelings."


    "Ah..." Lin Shu shallow sigh tone, "this Qian Qian is not easy, sad home saw is also in the heart can''t bear."

 Chapter 211

    Jia too imperial concubine nervously looking at Lin Shu shallow, don''t know her this time can happily give a accurate words.


    "But it''s not easy for the AI family to interfere in the marriage of foreign ministers. Since Qian Qian is so sincere, it''s better to ask his majesty to marry him."


    Princess Jia


    Your majesty just didn''t want to touch it. They just threw this pot to Lin Shuqian?


    As a result, Lin Shuqian threw the pot back intact?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were only a few of them in the room, Princess Jia would have suspected that Lin Shuqian knew about it in advance and was deliberately playing tricks on them!


    "Empress dowager, your majesty is busy with state affairs. We can''t trouble your majesty with such trifles."


    Jia Taifei said, straight stare Qian Qian, hint that she can come out to say something.


    Qianqian took a deep breath, tears immediately fell down.


    "Empress dowager, please help Qianqian." Jia Qianqian ignored the image of a force kowtow, until the forehead are smashed red.


    "Qianqian, you What are you doing... "


    Lin Shu shallow mouth said, in fact, there is no meaning to block.


    "Empress dowager, Qianqian is not the leader of Qi Tong in this life. If the Empress Dowager does not agree, Qianqian will die here."


    Jia Qianqian is cruel. If she doesn''t show her attitude, Princess Jia won''t be able to spare her today.


    Lin Shu shallow a Wu eye, "Oh, AI Jia can''t see this."


    Jia Qianqian I''m embarrassed.


    When Jia Taifei saw her, she took Lin Shuqian''s arm and motioned Jia Qianqian to hit her.


    Anyway, even if Jia Qianqian is folded here today, there are other people in her hands. Instead, Lin Shuqian is condemned by his conscience and threatened her better next time.


    Qianqian''s heart was cold when she saw the expression of Princess Jia.


    Lin Shuqian''s arm was just pulled down by Princess Jia. She looked at Jia Qianqian in horror and could not say a word for a long time.


    Jia Qianqian is cruel and rushes towards the wall.


    Lin Shuqian: "come on --"


    after calling, Lin Shuqian turned his eyes and fainted.


    Lingxi quickly called, "come on! Come on! The Empress Dowager fainted


    "Bang!" Jia Qian knocked on the wall, but no one cared.


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager fainted. It''s said that she was scared by Jia''s concubine and Jia Qianqian.


    As a person whose status is second only to the empress dowager, no one dares to investigate her responsibility.


    Jia Qianqian, another suspect, hit her head and blood in the Empress Dowager''s room on the spot. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her, but she had to be raised for a period of time to come out.


    Jia Xinxin knew, ran to blame Princess Jia.


    "Aunt, how can you be so impulsive that you even let Qianqian hit the wall to threaten the Empress Dowager?"


    Jia Taifei looked at Jia Xinxin''s attitude and said, "Why are you still talking to her now? I''m your elder! "


    "Aunt, of course I know." Jia Xinxin knew that her tone was too strong just now, and hastened to slow down her tone.


    "Isn''t this the one who''s not well She''s sick all the time, and we have a bad reputation


    Princess Jia rolled her eyes. How could there be such a person as Lin Shuqian? Young people are either sick or scared out.


    Lin Shuqian''s ability means that at a good time, if she had entered the palace 20 years earlier, Princess Jia would have cleaned her up in less than a month!


    But now it''s useless to say anything. The accusation of Princess Jia threatening the Empress Dowager has spread.


    Princess Jia was very depressed. "She won''t let go anyway. What can I do?"


    "Aunt, what are you in a hurry for such a long time?"


    Jia Xinxin gives advice to Princess Jia, "she has no definite idea. She turns around and asks Qianqian to please her. Otherwise, she will agree to everything as soon as her heart softens."


    Princess Jia nodded and sighed again.


    Sure enough, after leaving the palace for a period of time, the means of fighting in the palace were unfamiliar, and they were planted on Lin Shuqian, a little girl.


    Jia Taifei rubbed her temples. "I know. Let''s wait until she and Qianqian are well."

 Chapter 212

    Lin Shuqian went into the house and lay down for a short time, then opened his eyes.


    Just now when she closed her eyes and pretended to be dizzy, she heard the maid in waiting say that Qianqian was just knocked dizzy and didn''t die.


    Lin Shuqian tut twice, it''s a pity.


    After all, Jia Qianqian is a woman who is scheming Qi Mingxuan, and Lin Shuqian has no sympathy for her. No matter what the result is, it''s self inflicted.


    Lying for a long time, Lin Shuqian called the rhinoceros in.


    Lingxi enters the room with a medicine bowl in her hand. As soon as she sees Lin Shuqian''s weak appearance, her nose is a little sour.


    Is there a weaker woman in the world than the Empress Dowager?


    No.


    "Lingxi..." Lin Shuqian asked softly, "what happened to that Qianqian girl?"


    "Empress dowager, you still have the mind to worry about others!" Lingxi wiped his tears, "what''s her status? She even dares to threaten the Empress Dowager. I''ll see that she''s directly killed."


    "I''m so smart! Don''t say that. It''s a human life after all Lin Shuqian reprimanded.


    "Empress Dowager I love you too... "


    Lingxi put the medicine bowl on the small tea table next to her, carefully helped Lin Shuqian to sit up, and put a cushion behind her waist.


    Lingxi helps Lin Shuqian adjust her posture and wants to make her sit more comfortable. She says, "excuse me, you are too kind-hearted. You can kill the following offenders with a word. Why hurt your body?"


    Lin Shu smiles and shakes his head. "Ai Jia can''t do such a thing."


    "You can''t do it, but they can." Lingxi disdained cold hum, and put the medicine bowl up.


    "You see, you have to drink medicine again?"


    Lin Shuqian smelled the medicine from a distance and frowned, "Ai Jia has been OK. Can you not drink it?"


    "No way!" Lingxi resolutely refused.


    "Next time you do this, I''ll let the doctor choose the most bitter medicine!"


    Lin Shuqian wry smile, "Ai Jia see you is the following offense!"


    Lingxi scooped up a spoonful of medicine and handed it to Lin Shu''s shallow mouth. "After the Empress Dowager finished drinking the medicine, she wanted to send all the maidservants."


    Lin Shu shallow frowned, the price of pretending to be sick can be really big.


    So this account, Lin Shuqian also recorded to Jia Taifei and Jia Qianqian''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian finished the medicine, Xiuning and Yaning came.


    Xiuning a room to smell the bad smell of medicine, frowning to the bedside of Lin Shuqian.


    "Grandmother! I''m going to find that Jia Qianqian to vent my anger on you! "


    Finish saying show rather roll sleeve to turn round to want to go out.


    "Sister Sanhuang, don''t be impulsive." Murong Yaning stopped Xiuning, "let''s accompany the emperor''s grandmother first."


    Xiuning stares at Murong Yaning, thinking that he really can''t go now, or won''t he leave Murong Yaning alone here?


    Think of here, Xiuning rushed to Lin Shuqian''s side.


    "Grandmother, how are you feeling now? Are you still dizzy? "


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "the family is much better. Thank you for remembering."


    Murong Yaning also went to the bedside and took out a small box from his little baggage.


    Murong Yaning opened the box and found some candies and preserves inside.


    "Grandmother, I''ll relieve you of your bitterness."


    Lin Shuqian reached for a few and put them into his mouth. He only felt that the sweet taste scattered and diluted the bitterness in his mouth.


    Xiuning surprised looking at Murong Ya Ning, did not expect that she even hidden such a hand.


    "Grandmother, I''ll find you what you want to eat."


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "don''t have to. AI family is much better. Just talk with AI family."


    Murong Yaning hesitated for a moment and asked, "grandmother Huang, is Jia Qianqian really threatening you because he wants to marry Qi Mingxuan?"


    Lin Shuqian looked at her curiously, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Is there any problem?"


    Murong Yaning Why does the emperor''s grandmother sometimes look smart? Now she is stupid.


    "Grandmother Huang, Yaning thinks that Jia Qianqian''s purpose is not pure."


    Murong Yaning finished, looked at Xiuning strangely.

 Chapter 213

    Xiuning is not satisfied, "you say your words, nothing to see what I do?"


    Murong Yaning: "Jia Qianqian is a member of your Jia family."


    Xiuning rolled his eyes and said, "what''s our Jia family? My name is Murong. Is it a Murong family member?"


    Murong Ya Ning took a look at Xiu Ning''s sincere expression, hesitated for a while, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Yaning doesn''t think that Qianqian girl likes Qi Tongling much."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Yaning in surprise, "why do you say that?"


    "Because Yaning saw it with his own eyes, when we said commander Qi that day, there was no love in Qianqian''s eyes, but some fear."


    Xiuning: "yes? Why didn''t I notice? "


    Yaning: "you patronize the emperor''s grandmother, how can you notice others?"


    Lingxi whispered to one side, "empress dowager, maidservant also think that Qianqian girl is not right."


    "Today, when the girl Qianqian said she was going to hit the wall, the maid looked at her and hesitated."


    With that, Lingxi felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for Jia Qianqian''s hesitation, she wouldn''t have been stunned. She slowed down a step. As a result, Jia Qianqian knocked against the wall and stunned the Empress Dowager.


    After listening to these two people''s words, Lin Shuqian hesitated and said, "does she not like Qi Aiqing?"


    Xiuning determined, "she must be pretending, normal people who will like Qi Mingxuan that strange person ah!"


    Lin Shuqian It''s like there''s one in front of you.


    Lin Shuqian said seriously, "as the Empress Dowager of Dayi, the AI family can''t harm the meritorious officials of Dayi. Let''s take a long-term view on this matter."


    Xiuning pulled Lin Shuqian, "grandma, don''t worry about these things any more. Take care of yourself. I''ll take you fishing by the lake!"


    Lin Shu smiles and nods. It seems that these people are the most concerned about her in the harem.


    ¡­¡­


    Without Princess Jia to make trouble, Lin Shuqian had a few more days of leisure.


    During the day, Xiuning takes her around the summer resort. At the same time, Lin Silan and Hao Ningxin also follow their family to the summer resort. It''s very lively for them to get together.


    After listening to Xiuning complaining about Jia Taifei and Jia Qianqian, Lin Silan leans to Lin Shuqian''s side in surprise.


    Lin Silan toward the direction of Xiuning nunuzui, "you can ah, completely accept her?"


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xiuning to fight against injustice for himself. He also feels funny.


    "It seems that she really treats me as her own. She even scolds her aunts."


    Lin Silan felt sorry for the failure of her best friend, "ah, that is Xiuning who is stupid will be cheated by you."


    "Who said that?" Lin Shu gave Lin Silan a look, "don''t you see there''s a smart guy next to me, who''s also starting to follow me?"


    Lin Silan followed Lin Shuqian''s eyes and saw Murong Yaning, the sixth princess, who was famous for her lofty and talented.


    "Did you give them any medicine?" Lin Silan spread out his palm, "also share me a few, I go back to deal with Wen Liang''s several younger sisters."


    Lin Shuqian cocked his head, "what are you talking about? I rely on my personal charm."


    "Like you, you can''t even deal with your sister-in-law. It''s useless!"


    "You..." Lin Silan glared at her, and sure enough, Lin Shuqian regained his original fighting capacity.


    "Princess Jia will not give up. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Shu shallow stretched a stretch, "casually chant, see how she wants to do."


    "Do you really promise Qi Mingxuan to marry that Jia Qianqian?" Lin Silan continued to ask questions.


    Lin Shuqian still doesn''t care, "who does Qi Mingxuan marry have anything to do with me? I just don''t like Princess Jia''s design of me and want me to get married. "


    Lin Si LAN looks at Lin Shu shallow that pair of really don''t care appearance, the doubt in the heart is deeper.


    If Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan really have nothing to do with each other, who is the mysterious person who asked him to bring a letter to Lin Shuqian before?


    Among the people Lin Shuqian knew, only Qi Mingxuan and Lin Silan were not familiar with each other. As for other people, they would not do such things.


    Do you mean What powerful person did Lin Shuqian know in the palace?


    Lin Si LAN is very regretful now. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to enter the palace and opened the letter, he would have understood everything, so he wouldn''t have been in such a muddle.

 Chapter 214

    Lin Shu glanced at him and saw Lin Silan''s thoughtful eyes. He gave a light smile.


    She is too familiar with Lin Silan''s expression. Every time Lin Silan is calculated by herself, she will show this expression when she is confused.


    But Lin Shuqian feels that she hasn''t done anything for Lin Silan recently. What''s her strength in this puzzle?


    Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Silan''s arm. He said in a low voice, "don''t be so unpredictable. I''m on the same front with you now."


    Lin Si LAN nodded, but not because of Lin Shu shallow words, but because she really can''t think of a reason.


    Lin Shuqian is also too lazy to pay attention to Lin Silan, but walks towards Xiuning.


    "What are you talking about, so busy?"


    Xiuning see Lin Shuqian came, immediately put the best position out.


    "I''m talking about Jia Qianqian''s courage. He really dares to hit the wall."


    Hao Ningxin some worry of looking at Lin Shuqian, "Empress Dowager didn''t be scared?"


    Jia Yufei also quickly stood up to get rid of the relationship, "empress dowager, that Jia Qianqian has nothing to do with my family!"


    Lin Shu shallow good strange way, "isn''t Jia Tai Fei say Jia Qian is her distant niece?"


    Jia Yufei turned her lips and said, "it''s a distant relative, but it''s thousands of miles away. You may not be able to find this person in the genealogy."


    "And where did she come from?" All of us have a wonderful way together.


    "Her father is a poor gambler. Once he lost money and wanted to sell her. She escaped to our house by herself."


    "My mother looked at her pitifully and gave her several liang of silver. As a result, she was unwilling to stay in our house."


    "It happened that the imperial concubine came back to visit her relatives that day and met her. I don''t know how to leave her behind, but it has nothing to do with my family to keep her in her own village."


    Lin Shuqian The princess Jia and Jia Xinxin are both human spirits. How can they raise more simple girls?


    But it''s easy to understand that Jia Yufei''s father, Jia Xiangrong, is also a dandy.


    It seems that the Jia family is in the shadow of Princess Jia, and the next generation has been abandoned.


    Lin Shu shallow shape seems to unintentionally ask a way, "too imperial concubine still have a Chuang Tzu?"


    "Yes, it''s at the east gate. It''s not far away." Jia Yufei blurts out.


    Lin Shuqian secretly wrote down, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Didn''t you agree to go fishing today? Why are you sitting here chatting? "


    Xiuning was so a reminder, hurried out of the pavilion, ordered the eunuch to prepare things.


    The crowd also followed to go out, only Lin Silan walked to Lin Shuqian''s side again.


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Shu shallow low voice orders a way, "let father and mother go there to check."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s action is very fast, after five days, the news came from the capital.


    The Lin family inquired around the eastern suburbs of the capital and found a Chuang Tzu that seemed to belong to Princess Jia.


    That Chuang Tzu occupies a large area. There are servants coming in and out every day. It seems that many people live in it.


    However, the guard of Chuang Tzu was very cautious. As soon as the Lin family came near, they were driven away, let alone went in to explore the news.


    As a result, the Lin family followed the garbage truck, rummaged through the things thrown out by Chuang Tzu every day, and guessed that the vast majority of the people living in it should be young girls.


    I think all the people in this village are girls like Jia Qian.


    Most girls like Jia Qian are raised in captivity for only one purpose, the trick of beauty.


    They were either spies or gifts and were sent to all the houses.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "Jia Qianqian is also a poor man."


    Lin Silan was a little surprised, "do you still sympathize with her?"


    Lin Silan said, "my parents have said that now the prince''s residence is in favor. Everyone wants to get involved in it. You can''t let Jia Qianqian marry in and let the Jia family take the lead."


    "I understand." Lin Shuqian nodded, "but Jia Qianqian is a gambler and his father is trained to die. Why don''t we help her?"


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow a face bad smile of gather to Lin Si Lan''s side whisper.

 Chapter 215

    Jia did not expect that the Empress Dowager would take the initiative to care about Jia Qian''s situation.


    Jia Qian did not expect that she could step into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom again one day.


    Jia Qianqian stepped forward and bowed gently, looking even weaker than before.


    Lin Shuqian some in the heart can''t bear to stop her, "Qianqian girl body is not good, it''s free."


    Jia Qianqian still bowed down and stood up a little shaken.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Qianqian''s more slender waist than before, and his face is hard to hide.


    Lin Shu shallow heart soft, quickly let people move a soft stool to Jia Qian.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Jia Qianqian looks at Lin Shuqian gratefully.


    I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager not only didn''t blame her, but also treated her so well. This kind of care she didn''t feel in Princess Jia these days.


    Princess Jia looked at Lin Shuqian and showed her virgin spirit again. She thought it was a drama.


    But this time she remembered Jia Xinxin''s words, this matter cannot act too hastily, lest frighten Lin Shuqian again.


    "Empress dowager, the child Qianqian was too impulsive last time. It''s really wrong to disturb her. I''ve taught her a lesson when I go back."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Princess Jia with some blame, "Princess Jia, the child has been injured, and all the sins have been offset. You should teach her something inhuman."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Qianqian sympathetically, and saw that the gauze on her forehead had gone, but she could still see a piece of impression.


    "Why are you so stupid? What can a good girl do if she has a scar on her face? "


    "Lingxi, give the scar removing medicine to Qianqian girl."


    "Lingxi".... " The Empress Dowager is crazy


    Jia Qianqian was very moved and felt that the Empress Dowager was really a good person.


    As for the Empress Dowager next to her has been winking at Princess Jia, face has become very ugly.


    "Qianqian, if you have anything to say in the future, don''t make fun of your own life." Lin Shuqian is sincere and sincere.


    "Yes, Qianqian remembered." Jia Qian bowed his head and agreed.


    Jia Princess beside a look, Empress Dowager unexpectedly and Qian Qian very congenial appearance.


    She simply pushed the boat along the river, "Qianqian this child is a stubborn temper, how to say she did not listen to concubine, or the Empress Dowager''s words work."


    "I didn''t expect that the child and the Empress Dowager were still in favor."


    Lin Shuqian covered his mouth with a shy smile, "I think Qianqian is also very good."


    "But You can''t be too hasty in this matter of life. You''d better take good care of yourself. Do you think that''s the truth, Princess Jia? "


    Princess Jia nodded repeatedly. As long as the Empress Dowager didn''t hate Jia Qian, they still had a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jia took Jia Qianqian back to her bedroom. In the evening, the Empress Dowager sent someone to come.


    The leader is actually Lin Shuqian''s next to the palace maid, Lingxi.


    Lingxi respectfully gave a salute to Jia Taifei, and then glared at Jia Qianqian.


    "The Empress Dowager said that girl Qianqian was weak, so she chose some superior medicinal materials to give her."


    "The Empress Dowager also said that looking at the thin jewelry of Qianqian girl, she specially brought a headdress."


    Jia Taifei and Jia Qianqian were both startled. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager was so generous.


    Jia Qianqian quickly kowtow to thank her, and Lingxi glanced at her unhappily.


    Lingxi really doesn''t understand what the Empress Dowager thinks. She is so generous to such a person.


    After thinking about it for a long time, there was only one explanation. Her empress dowager was a good person with a good heart.

 Chapter 216

    Seeing off the rhinoceros, Princess Jia opened the box and took a look. The Empress Dowager sent all the best medicinal materials. The ginseng had two fingers thick and thin, and the whiskers were formed. It was estimated that it would be worth at least a thousand taels of silver.


    Princess Jia was jealous. Lin Shuqian was so generous that she gave a girl who had only seen two or three times and had no name.


    She looked at the ginseng tree and felt that if she was the empress dowager, these good things should belong to her!


    So Princess Jia asked people to take all the herbs to her room, leaving only the jewelry to Jia Qianqian.


    "Thank the Empress Dowager tomorrow. Take this set of jewelry with you."


    With that, Princess Jia took a reluctant look at the set of jewelry, which was made of pure gold and inlaid with good ruby. If it wasn''t too obvious, how could she leave it to Jia Qianqian?


    Jia Qianqian didn''t speak. He came into the room with a jewelry box, but he had a comparison in his heart.


    The Empress Dowager and she are just a few sides of the fate, even always thinking about her.


    On Princess Jia? Don''t care a few words even if, incredibly still shamelessly robbed the Empress Dowager to give her reward.


    As expected, it is well founded that xiangyouxinsheng was born. The Empress Dowager was beautiful and kind-hearted, and Princess Jia was ugly and made a lot of mischief.


    In the following days, the Empress Dowager would be rewarded from time to time, usually to Princess Jia, occasionally to Jia Qianqian.


    Although it''s by the way, the Empress Dowager has always been generous, and each of these things is a valuable treasure.


    However, Princess Jia is usually not polite. No matter who the Empress Dowager gives her, whatever she can use will be left behind, and what she can''t use will be given to Jia Qianqian.


    every time Jia Tai Fei took something and looked up to make complaints about it with Jia Xinxin Tucao Lin Shuqian, her image was ugly in Jia Qian Qian''s heart.


    However, Jia Qian never shows it. She still often goes with Princess Jia to greet the Empress Dowager. On the surface, she has the same respect for the two.


    Until one day, the Empress Dowager gave her jewelry box, clip a letter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the letter, the Empress Dowager did not say too much, only said that looking at Jia Qianqian in a bad mood, whether there is any unspeakable hardship, whether Jia Taifei is kind to her?


    Jia Qian burned the letter and then cried.


    After all these years, the first person who cared about her was the one she was calculating.


    At the end of the letter, the Empress Dowager also left an address, saying that if Jia Qianqian had any difficulties that she could not tell others, she would go in the evening.


    At night, Jia Qianqian took advantage of other people''s sleep and slipped out quietly.


    She went to the appointed small garden according to the route in the Empress Dowager''s letter, and found the fake rock that the Empress Dowager said.


    Not long after Jia Qian arrived, another person arrived.


    "Are you miss Qianqian? The Empress Dowager asked me to see you


    Jia Qianqian was stunned. Unexpectedly, the person who came was not the empress dowager, but a man of some age.


    In the faint moonlight, she couldn''t see the man''s appearance, only that he was of medium height, and she didn''t know his identity.


    Jia Qianqian hesitated and wanted to leave, but the man reached out to stop her and spread out his palm.


    The man has a jade earring in his hand.


    The jade jewelry that the Empress Dowager gave Jia Qianqian today is missing an earring. It must be this one.


    Jia Qianqian confirmed the identity of the other party, so he asked, "what''s the order for the Empress Dowager to ask you to come to see me?"


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t give orders. She just wanted to ask you what you have in mind and what can help you."


    Jia qian can''t believe it. Why does the Empress Dowager want to help her?


    Looking at Jia Qian did not speak, a big helpless smile.


    "The Empress Dowager thinks that you are young but not very happy, and you are under a lot of pressure, so she can''t bear it."


    "The empress dowager, even if she is too soft hearted, she is lucky. Otherwise, how can she do this position with her temperament?"

 Chapter 217

    Jia Qian lowered his head and hesitated for a while, not sure if it was true.


    But why did the Empress Dowager spend so much time calculating that she had nothing?


    "My Lord, I do have a problem."


    Jia Qianqian decided to have a try. Maybe she could escape from the control of Princess Jia?


    "Please go back and tell the Empress Dowager that I didn''t want to marry Qi Tongling. It was Princess Jia who forced me to do so with her family."


    ADA pretended to be surprised. In fact, they already knew this.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Qianqian to have such difficulties. I will report to the Empress Dowager truthfully. The Empress Dowager will find a good way out for her."


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, Empress Dowager." Jia Qianqian is very moved by a gift, raised his head, the man has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian asked ADA to go this time, mainly to confirm Jia Qianqian''s mind.


    As long as Jia Qian has a complaint against Jia Taifei, and he changes his mind not to marry Qi Mingxuan, the things behind will be easier.


    Qi Mingxuan after listening to a big report, very naturally nodded, "well done."


    ADA: "I''m not sure." He used to be the head of the secret guard. Only his majesty could talk to him like this.


    However, the skill is inferior to others, and ADA can only be obedient.


    ADA disappears into the night again, leaving Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan gently leads Lin Shuqian and waves away the flying insects that don''t have long eyes for her.


    Lin Shuqian is also very curious, as long as she and Qi Mingxuan stay together, do not prepare any insect repellent sachet, mosquitoes will not come to bite her.


    Qi Mingxuan''s explanation for this is that their martial arts practitioners have their own evil spirit. Of course, these little creatures dare not come here.


    After hearing this, Lin Shuqian worships Qi Mingxuan even more.


    Two people idled in the lake for a while, Qi Mingxuan just asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Shuqian thought, "I have a cousin who can help."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned slightly, "that long song? What can she do? "


    "Do you remember why she was kicked out by my family?"


    Before rumors, Lin Shuqian told Qi Mingxuan about the past without reservation.


    "She used to plot against my father, but even my mother and our sisters didn''t have the means to defend them."


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "these people are really good at calculating. Do you want me to make a decision? Ha ha. "


    "Since Jia Qianqian doesn''t want to marry you, let her marry murongjie."


    Qi Mingxuan understood, this is to let Jia Qianqian climb murongjie''s bed.


    Lin Shuqian''s move can also be regarded as a way of treating him in his own way.


    "So you want Qi Changge to talk about Jia Qianqian?" Qi Mingxuan guessed Lin Shuqian''s plan at once.


    Lin Shuqian nodded, imagining the angry appearance of Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin, and was very happy.


    Qi Mingxuan: "but even if Jia Qianqian succeeds, Princess Jia and the queen will not spare her."


    Lin Shuqian stopped and twisted Qi Mingxuan''s arm.


    "You''ve learned to be compassionate, haven''t you?"


    "It hurts!" Qi Mingxuan quickly begged for mercy, "I''m worried that you feel bad."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Shu relaxed his hand. "She''s looking at you now, but she was also a part of you. If you hadn''t heard their plan in advance, now she would have come to you to find out!"


    Lin Shu glanced at Qi Mingxuan and warned, "don''t have the benevolence of women, or you will be killed by yourself!"


    Qi Mingxuan


    I didn''t expect that I was told by a lovely little girl not to have the kindness of women


    Qi Mingxuan: Yes, what the Empress Dowager taught us


    Lin Shuqian proud head, "you have to learn more in the future."


    "The Empress Dowager should teach me more. It''s better to teach me every day." Qi Mingxuan shameless and to Lin Shuqian side together a few points.


    Lin Shu said goodbye with a smile.


    Last time she even felt that Qi Mingxuan didn''t laugh enough, so she felt sad for a while. Unexpectedly, after she said that last time, Qi Mingxuan became more lively.


    Although the expression on Qi Mingxuan''s face is still very unnatural when she laughs, Lin Shuqian can also understand that Qi Mingxuan is doing it now to make her happy.


    Lin Shuqian took Qi Mingxuan''s hand, pointed to the front and said with a smile, "now the Empress Dowager will order you to go there to have a rest with AI''s family!"


    "Yes Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian''s hand again and walked in the direction of Lin Shuqian''s fingers side by side.

 Chapter 218

    Lin Shuqian wants Jia Qianqian to climb murongjie''s bed, but she can''t be discovered in advance by Jia Taifei. At this time, she still lacks an opportunity.


    So Lin Shuqian found Qi Changge and put a plate of gold ingots in front of Qi Changge.


    Qi Changge couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at the dazzling light of Jin Yuanbao.


    "Empress dowager, if you have anything to do, you can tell me. I will not refuse." Qi Changge''s eyes are fixed on Jin Yuanbao for fear that the money will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Shuqian leaned comfortably on the soft chair, "nothing. Let''s have a chat."


    "Well, the Empress Dowager wants to talk about anything. I''ll accompany her."


    "Let''s talk about how you drugged my father and how you designed to climb into bed?"


    Qi Changge:!!!


    Qi Changge: "empress dowager, I know my guilt..."


    Qi Changge kneels on the ground, and his fear is unspeakable.


    After waiting so long, the Empress Dowager has to settle the old account!


    Lin Shuqian sat still and even picked up his tea cup leisurely.


    "Ai Jia said to have a chat. What are you doing?"


    "Tell me everything that happened at the beginning. You can take this plate of gold, if you don''t say it AI Jia has dealt with you on the spot according to the following crimes. "


    Qi Changge''s mouth is trembling. I didn''t expect to see this cousin for several years. She is more and more terrible.


    Qi Changge touched his neck and looked at the gold in his eye plate.


    "I I said


    "Wait a minute." But Lin Shuqian called Qi Changge, "Silan, come in and take notes."


    Lin Silan walked out from behind the screen and glared at Qi Changge.


    Qi Changge:!!!


    She understood that it was her two cousins who joined in revenge today!


    Although Lin Silan''s eyes were fierce, he didn''t say anything. He sat down on the edge of the desk and picked up the pen.


    Lin Shuqian: "well, you can say it now."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Changge was interrogated all morning, and every detail was repeatedly asked by the two sisters of the Lin family.


    Moreover, the Lin sisters are not soft hearted at all. They not only ask about the details, but also about Qi Changge''s mental journey. After asking, they have to make sarcastic remarks.


    This morning, it''s the hardest time for Qi Changge.


    At last, when she went back with heavy gold, there was no joy in her heart, only heaviness.


    However, Lin Shuqian''s purpose this time is not to torture Qi Changge, but to collect material.


    Lin Silan took the finished notes to go back, let Xu Wenliang boil two all night out of a short story.


    This time, Xu Wenliang wrote a story about a chaste heroine. The heroine and her sister were dependent on each other since childhood, and they were poor. Then they met the son of a rich merchant, that is, the hero.


    The two men and women love each other deeply. As a result, when the woman is pregnant, the heroine''s sister takes medicine and climbs onto the heroine''s bed.


    The man had to accept his younger sister as his concubine. As a result, the woman lost her favor and was driven out of the house.


    The following story is that the woman raises her child through hard work, and the child is the number one in high school. As a result, she meets her downcast father.


    At this time, the old woman, regardless of the past, took over the man and his sister. The family and Meimei shared the story of family happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian scoffs at the second half of the story, but Xu Wenliang promises that only by making it up like this can the story be spread as quickly as possible.


    After all, the story of such a chaste woman is the one most in line with the current values.


    Although Lin Shuqian didn''t like it, Xu Wenliang was right. It didn''t take long for this story to be taken as a model for educating the female family members and spread in the summer resort.


    The story mixed with Lin Shuqian''s private goods, spread to Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin''s ears.


    After listening to the story, they praised the heroine''s great sentiment, and the matter passed.


    Mother Xiao looked around and stood up.


    "Tell the princess and empress that I have some other feelings about this story."

 Chapter 219

    Princess Jia took a look at mother Xiao, who had been with her for many years. She left mother Xiao to Jia Xinxin after she went to the Royal Taoist temple.


    Mother Xiao has always been reliable in her work, and she has a lively mind. She gives them a lot of good ideas on weekdays.


    Princess Jia: what do you want to say


    Mother Xiao: "I think that sister''s method is interesting?"


    Jia Tai Fei is stunned, does the medicine climb the bed? What''s the point of this kind of understatement?


    Mother Xiao looked around and said in a low voice, "since the Empress Dowager is not willing to make an order now, and Qi Tongling is not willing to accept Qianqian girl, it''s better for Qianqian to learn from her sister."


    "As long as they lie down on the bed, no matter what happens, Qi Tongling must marry Qianqian back."


    "When the time comes, let Qianqian girl cry in front of the empress dowager, and force the Empress Dowager to make an order, no one can turn over the marriage!"


    Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin suddenly realized that although this method is a little bit lower, it is also a good method.


    Jia Taifei looked at mother Xiao with satisfaction, "reward."


    Mother Xiao accepted the reward with a smile, thinking that there was a heavy reward in Mrs. Lin''s side.


    This kind of work that benefits both sides is really wonderful.


    Princess Jia thought for a moment, "but Qi Mingxuan is a foreign minister. How can we give him medicine?"


    Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "this is simple. I''ll tell your majesty to arrange it."


    There are also their people in Tai hospital. It''s easy to get some of this medicine.


    Princess Jia claps her thigh and lives together! Knowing that things were so easy, why did she bother to find Lin Shuqian?


    With that, Princess Jia called Jia Qianqian, threw Xu Wenliang''s words book to Jia Qianqian, and asked her to study it carefully and figure out the method inside.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the plan, murongjie was very happy.


    So he waved his hand and held a banquet.


    After all, it''s been less than half a month since I came to this summer resort. Up to now, I haven''t held a party. Everyone is busy together. Murongjie himself can''t hold it.


    The next day, we received the post, and the third day, the banquet officially began.


    The time of the banquet is set at dusk, which is a good time for the summer to fade away and the weather to be cool.


    Jia Qianqian followed Princess Jia to the banquet. Along the way, she held the medicine bag hidden in her sleeve and wept silently.


    Is she really going to marry Qi Mingxuan? Is there no room for things to turn around?


    Jia Taifei saw Jia Qianqian not very happy appearance, and glared at her.


    "Don''t droop your face like a bad luck. I don''t know. I thought your father was dead. Please be happy for me."


    Jia Qianqian forced out a smile.


    Princess Jia: "do you remember all the things I arranged for you?"


    Jia Qianqian nodded and looked at the top position.


    Before the Empress Dowager came, the seat was still empty.


    Clearly, the Empress Dowager said that she loved her and wanted to help her. Why didn''t she make any noise for a long time?


    Jia Qianqian''s heart is completely cold. It turns out that the Empress Dowager is just the same as Princess Jia. There are no ants in her heart.


    Jia Taifei looked at Jia Qianqian pestling here like a wooden man, not to mention how angry she was.


    When she came out, she clearly saw that Jia Qianqian was the most clever one, so she was selected to complete the task. Unexpectedly, the task was not completed, and people became stupefied.


    Princess Jia: "find your own place. Don''t miss the important thing for a while."


    Jia Qianqian bit his lower lip and was unwilling to go down.

 Chapter 220

    Jia Qianqian was looking for his seat when he was blocked.


    "Eh, isn''t this miss Qianqian?" A man stopped Jia Qianqian.


    Jia Qianqian a look, a woman in white gauze skirt is smiling at himself.


    "You are..." Jia Qianqian felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "I''m Qi Jieyu. We met in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom." Qi Changge said softly.


    Jia Qianqian is ready to salute in a hurry, and is grabbed by Qi Changge.


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Qianqian."


    Qi Changge gently asked, "I look at Qianqian girl, what seems to be on her mind? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Jia Qianqian shook his head, "maybe it''s just that the sun is too hot, and my heart is a little stuffy."


    "Well Miss Qianqian, go and have a rest. "


    Qi Changge did not let go, but said with a smile, "I was very nervous when I first met Qianqian, but I was relieved when I heard that Qianqian belonged to Qi Tongling."


    Jia Qianqian heard someone mention Qi Mingxuan, the heart was pulled again.


    But Qi Changge didn''t notice Jia Qianqian''s expression and said to herself, "Qianqian girl looks good and versatile. You don''t know how much I''m afraid that you are the one that Princess Jia dedicated to her majesty! I''ve just been in favor, but I don''t want to be out of favor so soon. "


    "But you are really strange, Miss Qianqian. Isn''t the most powerful man in this palace our majesty? You are good. You like a fierce general who can beat people all the time. I really don''t understand what you think


    "If I have a chance to get close to your majesty, I want to be your Majesty''s person even if I use the means that I can''t see the light. Anyway, who dares to say more when I am in favor..."


    Qi Changge said and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Miss Qianqian, when I talk nonsense, don''t take it to heart. In fact, Qi Tongling is not bad... "


    With that, Qi Changge widened his eyes and looked at Jia Qianqian''s back. His body trembled obviously.


    "I I''ll go first... " Qi Changge''s voice was trembling. She turned hastily and ran away.


    Jia Qian fierce a turn head, see Qi Mingxuan full face murderous gas of walk toward oneself.


    Jia Qianqian:!!!


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t look at her at all. He went to a seat and sat down.


    Jia Qianqian took a look, Qi Mingxuan''s seat is next to their own position, this is Jia Taifei they deliberately arranged.


    Jia Qianqian carefully toward his seat, the result just close to Qi Mingxuan, was Qi Mingxuan fierce stare.


    Qi Mingxuan was a general who had been on the battlefield. He glared at the enemy at once, but it was terrible.


    Jia Qianqian''s breath was stagnant, so scared that he almost threw away the medicine he had hidden in his sleeve.


    She just sat in her position, feeling that the person around her was always sending out a terrible smell.


    Even other people seemed to feel this breath, all around the land in front of them, never close.


    The main hall is full of bustling scenes, only this one is quiet and extraordinary, so quiet that Jia Qianqian can only hear his breathing.


    Jia Qianqian tenses his body, and then dares to look at Qi Mingxuan with the remaining light.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He took out a dagger with cold light from his waist and played with it in his hand.


    Jia Qianqian:!!! There seems to be blood on that dagger!


    If you want her to live with such people in the future, or even share the same bed, it''s better to kill her now!


    Jia Qianqian pinched the medicine in his sleeve and breathed more quickly.


    She believed that as long as she dared to give Qi Mingxuan medicine, the dagger would quickly pierce her body.


    Jia Qianqian took back his eyes and sat down in a cold sweat.


    Either it''s done today and she''s stabbed to death by Qi Mingxuan, or if it''s not done today, she''ll go back and be killed by Princess Jia.


    She has only one ending, death.

 Chapter 221

    Just as Jia Qian was trembling, Duke Hong''s loud voice came.


    "When the Empress Dowager arrives --"


    "when your majesty arrives -- when the Empress Dowager arrives --"


    Jia Qianqian looks up and sees three people standing on the steps.


    She suddenly remembered what Qi Jieyu had just said.


    In recent days, she has read the script that Princess Jia gave her for dozens of times, and she is very familiar with her sister''s method of using medicine to climb the bed and hook men.


    Jia Qianqian''s eyes fixed on murongjie''s body, she may still have a way to live today.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the banquet, everyone was serious, but after a while, the hall became a lively and casual place like the free market.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was slightly drunk and began to toast everywhere.


    Jia Taifei''s eyes go through the noisy crowd and directly stare at Jia Qianqian.


    Jia Qian nodded slightly to Princess Jia, poured two glasses of wine and stood up with her skirt.


    Under the gaze of Princess Jia, she came to Qi Mingxuan.


    "General Qi, here''s to you."


    Qi Mingxuan coldly looking at Jia Qianqian, no action.


    Jia Qianqian was Qi Mingxuan see scalp numbness, but behind the line of sight also let her very uncomfortable.


    "General Qi, I admire general Qi''s prestige for a long time, and I''d like to ask him to show my appreciation."


    Qi Mingxuan is still motionless.


    "General Qi, I''m from the border town of Mobei. I just want to thank general Qi and Qi''s army for my parents and villagers."


    Hearing this, Qi Mingxuan was slightly moved.


    Qi Mingxuan''s deep voice rang out, "which city are you from?"


    Jia Qian said a city name, Qi Mingxuan nodded.


    "Since you are thanking Qi Jiajun for the common people, I have drunk this wine."


    Qi Mingxuan took the wine in Jia Qianqian''s hand and drank it down.


    Jia Qianqian immediately drank the wine, and then took his seat with a sigh of relief.


    When Princess Jia saw that she had finished drinking the wine, she laughed.


    It''s done.


    Qi Mingxuan took advantage of no one to notice, turned around and vomited the wine in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Qian watched the atmosphere in the hall become more and more lively and stood up again.


    She carried her skirt through the crowd to the bottom of the front steps.


    Princess Jia stares at her. What are you doing? Go and stare at Qi Mingxuan!


    But Jia Qian turned a blind eye to it, and instead held up his glass to Lin Shuqian.


    "Qianqian thanks the Empress Dowager for her care during this time."


    Lin Shu shallow drunken eyes hazy to Jia Qian waved, "Ai Jia just like you this child, appearance Zhou Zheng, temperament and good."


    Murongjie on one side heard the Empress Dowager''s comment on Jia Qianqian, and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Today Jia Qianqian''s dress is made by Princess Jia with great effort. She looks charming, especially the valuable Red Pearl dress, which makes Jia Qianqian exquisite and charming.


    Murongjie feel a little pity, such a good little beauty on the cheap Qi Mingxuan that do not understand the style of wood.


    Lin Shuqian sat askew on the chair and waved to Jia Qian, "come here."


    Jia Qianqian went up the steps with her skirt. Murongjie only felt a gust of fragrant wind passing by, which was fascinating.


    Jia Qianqian went forward to offer the Empress Dowager a glass of wine. The Empress Dowager drank it with a smile, and then casually pointed around.


    "Don''t just pay respect to the family. The imperial concubine, your majesty and the queen all have to pay respect one by one."


    The Empress Dowager has always been a poor drinker. At this time, she has a big tongue.


    However, the Empress Dowager''s words, even if they are drunk, are also Yizhi, and must be listened to.


    So Jia Qian took the wine cup and went to the front of Princess Jia.


    "Jia Qian, what do you want to do?" Princess Jia was gnashing her teeth.


    "Princess, thank you for your years of nurturing and teaching." Jia Qianqian smiles and holds up the wine glass.


    "Don''t worry too much, Qianqian and finish these cups of wine to go down."


    At this time, Princess Jia was very dissatisfied with Jia Qianqian, but because of the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, she could only drink this wine with Jia Qianqian.


    Jia Qianqian held a glass to the queen again, and then came to murongjie.

 Chapter 222

    "Your Majesty ~" Jia Qianqian''s tone was gentle, which caught murongjie''s soul.


    Jia Qianqian came forward with a wine glass and took two steps. Suddenly, her feet softened and she fell on murongjie.


    Murongjie never refuses to take the initiative to deliver newspapers, and his hands wipe money on Jia Qianqian by the way.


    It''s soft.


    "Qianqian!"


    Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin screamed at the same time, and Jia Xinxin was so angry that she went up to drag Jia Qianqian.


    Lin Shuqian: "what''s the matter!"


    Lin Shuqian: "ouch -"


    when Lingxi saw her, she immediately held the Empress Dowager with one hand and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come to serve the Empress Dowager?"


    The palace maids rushed up in a hurry, and they blocked Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Qianqian soft hand on murongjie''s chest, reluctantly stood up.


    She lowered her head and looked at her chest and murongjie''s front with some regret.


    Originally Murong Jieduan in the hand of the wine cup was knocked over by her, at this time her chest was also wet.


    Originally, the red bead yarn was thin, but when it got wet, it became a little faint


    Murongjie:!!!


    "Your Majesty, I''ll pour you another glass of wine." Jia Qianqian stood up straight with murongjie''s arm and poured two more glasses of wine.


    When pouring the wine, she shakes her hands twice while people are not paying attention.


    She handed the wine cup to murongjie, then held her chest up and drank the wine from her cup.


    Murongjie looked at Jia Qianqian and drank the wine.


    Jia Qianqian took advantage of people''s inattention and bent over murongjie''s ear.


    "Your Majesty is always pleased with your majesty, but I don''t know if your majesty looks up to her ~"


    Murong Jie smelled the attractive aroma and felt the soft body next to him.


    "Min Nu will wait for her Majesty in the back garden for a while ~"


    with that, Jia Qianqian took her skirt and ran away like a gust of wind before Princess Jia and Jia Xinxin could react.


    Murong Jie stared at the red figure and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    How fragrant


    It seems a little hot again.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows when the banquet ended.


    Good hall has been spit up in a mess, there are many ministers drink too much, lying on the ground snoring.


    The Empress Dowager drank too much and vomited. She was carried back early.


    Several princesses and princesses also drank a lot. No matter what the relationship was in the past, a large group of people walked hand in hand, singing and shouting. They were dragged away by the eunuchs.


    Princess Jia also drank a lot of wine, but she had been sitting on her seat with her forehead, her eyes fixed on a seat.


    Jia Qianqian in addition to the middle of the inexplicable up a toast, the rest is in accordance with the set good.


    Jia Taifei watched Qi Mingxuan and Jia Qianqian go out together, counting the time. Now it''s over.


    Princess Jia turned her head and saw that Jia Xinxin was already drunk. Several maids were helping the queen out. As for your majesty, she did not know when to leave.


    "Mother Xiao, Miss Qianqian is gone. Take someone to help us find it."


    Jia Taifei orders a way, waiting for mother Xiao to take a person to play a good play of catching a traitor in bed!


    "Come on, let''s go back too!" Princess Jia was very happy and let people walk out with great strides.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jia had a beautiful dream. When she was dreaming that she was going to be the queen mother, she was awakened when she was one inch short of sitting in that position.


    Originally, Princess Jia drank wine yesterday. She woke up this morning with a headache and her dream was interrupted. She was very angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Jia glared at the mother who came in. The mother followed her for a long time and always knew the rules. How could she be so abrupt today.


    "Princess, it''s not a good thing!" Mammy did not dare to look up at Princess Jia. "Miss Qian, she didn''t come back last night."


    "Oh? Didn''t Mother Xiao take someone to look for her? Didn''t get it back? " Princess Jia was a little surprised. They all agreed that they wanted to be accurate. But now they haven''t found anyone. Is there something wrong?


    Princess Jia woke up half drunk, and her hand holding the sheet trembled.


    Qi Mingxuan Can''t really kill Qian Qian?


    Mammy hesitated to sort out her words. "Miss Qianqian was with her majesty last night. Now the queen is mad and says that she wants to ask you to do justice."


    "What?!" Princess Jia almost fell out of bed.


    This Jia Qian is too bold!

 Chapter 223

    When Princess Jia arrived, the queen was almost out of breath.


    Xiuning in the side, while to his mother Shun Qi, while scolding Jia Qianqian.


    "Thanks to the imperial concubine''s respect for her, the emperor''s grandmother''s sympathy for her, and her surname Jia! He has done such a heartless thing


    "Jia Qian, you are such a wolf. Come out and see if I don''t tear your face!"


    Princess Jia rushed to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not good..." Princess Jia takes a look at Xiuning and swallows Qi Mingxuan''s name. "How can she be with her majesty?"


    Jia Xinxin pulls Princess Jia''s sleeve tightly and cries.


    "Aunt To tell you the truth, do you love me or do you plan with her? "


    This time she was really hit too much. Although there were many women who always planned to climb to your Majesty''s bed, Jia Qianqian was one of their own!


    They think of the strategy, they find the medicine, they do the banquet, even Jia Qianqian wear the skirt is Jia Taifei spend a lot of money to buy.


    It can be said that they personally sent Jia Qianqian to murongjie''s bed.


    Princess Jia took a look at the closed door. Her throat was tight and she almost vomited blood.


    She forced to hold her mind, only felt that this time they were calculated by Jia Qianqian.


    When Jia Qianqian said that she didn''t want to marry Qi Mingxuan, she should take Jia Qianqian away, instead of staying with her, leaving her as a disaster.


    "Xin''er, my aunt is sorry for this." Princess Jia put down her figure and comforted her gently.


    Xiuning didn''t like her grandmother at all, and now she was bored to see her hypocritical appearance.


    "Princess, you brought Jia Qianqian!" Xiuning yelled again at the top of her voice, "my mother loves you so much that she invited you to the summer resort. As a result, are you going to pit my mother like this?"


    "Xiuning, don''t talk nonsense." Jia Xinxin stares at Xiuning, but she is dissatisfied with her.


    After all, Princess Jia was also guilty. She could only sigh, "what does your majesty say?"


    On hearing this, Jia Xinxin burst into tears again, "Your Majesty Your majesty and that little bitch haven''t got up yet... "


    If it wasn''t for the people around her majesty to tell her, she still didn''t know that Jia Qianqian was the one who was waiting on her bed last night.


    Princess Jia knew that if she didn''t behave well, her aunt''s prestige would collapse later.


    If she is divorced from Jia Xinxin, it will be difficult for her to control the situation in the back palace.


    As soon as Jia Taifei was cruel, she rolled up her sleeve and knocked on the door.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! I beg to see your majesty


    "Your majesty! Your majesty, please forgive me for my poor teaching


    "Your majesty! Please let me see you! I have something to say


    Inside, Jia Qianqian shrinks in Murong Jie''s arms, shivering.


    "Your Majesty I''m afraid... "


    Murongjie took a look at the little beauty in his arms, touched her smooth shoulder, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, and no one can move you."


    "Your Majesty But... " Jia Qianqian trembled and burst into tears. "I''m sorry for the imperial concubine, I''m sorry for the empress..."


    "I just love your majesty with all my heart. I can''t help doing such a thing..."


    "I don''t want to be embarrassed by your majesty. You''d better kill me I''m satisfied that I can serve your majesty for one night, as long as your majesty still remembers my sincerity to you. "


    "What nonsense!" Murongjie covers Jia Qianqian''s mouth and forbids her to speak any more.


    "You are my woman. I will protect you. I won''t let you be bullied."


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t love the wrong person ~"


    Jia Qianqian looks up and kisses murongjie.


    Murongjie is very happy to enjoy the beauty''s enthusiasm, will Jia Qian embrace more tightly.


    As for those agitators outside, Murong Jie gave a cold hum and called Hong Gonggong.


    "I have a headache today. Please go outside and be quiet. Don''t make any noise. I''ll have a rest."

 Chapter 224

    Jia Qianqian won the favor and became Qian''s concubine.


    Even Lin Shuqian was shocked by the high position that Jia Qianqian got when he was so spoiled by such a mean.


    I don''t know if murongjie really likes Jia Qianqian, but he still wants to protect her. In short, even Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin dare not move her directly.


    Qi Changge is very aggrieved and runs to find Lin Shuqian to cry. It is clear that he is helping the Empress Dowager. How can he get a person who is more favored than himself out in an instant?


    Lin Shuqian also felt a little sorry. He rewarded Qi Changge with a lot of money, and then he managed to heal Qi Changge''s pain.


    Now Jia Qian has become Qian''s concubine, Jia Taifei and Jia Xinxin have no time to get another woman, so Qi Mingxuan''s crisis has been temporarily relieved.


    But Lin Shuqian also had to show her attitude. She strongly condemned Qian pin''s behavior, and then said that she was very disappointed. In the future, Qian pin would not come to see her.


    Jia Qianqian doesn''t care. Now she has the support of her majesty. She doesn''t care about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin was so together, directly bed sick, no one.


    Princess Jia was so anxious that she tried every means to meet Jia Xinxin.


    "Xiner, are you better?" Jia Taifei anxiously holds Jia Xinxin''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with aunt?" Jia Xinxin took out her hand quietly.


    Seeing Jia Xinxin''s resistant attitude, Princess Jia immediately said with a fake smile, "Xin''er, I''m sorry for you. If you are really angry, you can beat me and scold me. Don''t be angry with yourself!"


    Jia Xinxin did not raise her head. "What''s aunt''s saying? If I did, who would I be?"


    "Xin''er, we''ve all been schemed by that little bitch. My aunt doesn''t know that she has such a mind!"


    "And It''s all mother Xiao''s bad ideas. If she doesn''t talk nonsense, how can she give that little bitch a chance? "


    Jia Xinxin sneered, "aunt now is to blame all the reasons on others, but also on the people around me?"


    Jia Taifei was stunned. She didn''t expect Jia Xinxin to talk to her like this.


    Jia Xinxin looked at Princess Jia coldly, "aunt, since you have gone to the Royal Taoist temple, then concentrate on chanting sutras and praying for the former Emperor, and then you don''t care about the affairs in the palace?"


    Princess Jia: "Xin''er, do you hate your aunt?"


    Jia Xinxin: "aunt, originally this thing will not happen, you have to bring a Jia Qianqian over, said there is a way to Qi Mingxuan side."


    "And the result? Jia Qian has become a concubine! "


    Jia Qian looked at Princess Jia sarcastically, thinking that maybe it was her aunt''s plot this time.


    What Jia Qianqian goes to Qi Mingxuan to be a spy is a cover. What Jia Taifei wants is someone to stare at her in the palace, so that the back palace is still under her control.


    Jia Xinxin is fed up with it. She is the queen now. Why should she report everything to Princess Jia and listen to her before doing things?


    Clearly now she is the woman in charge of the harem.


    As for Princess Jia''s thoughts, Jia Xinxin is also very clear that she just wants to get rid of Lin Shuqian and return to the palace to become the Empress Dowager.


    But Jia Xinxin also wants to understand these days that it''s not as good as Lin Shuqian, a tricky little girl, to let a person with experience and prestige like Princess Jia be empress dowager.


    Jia Xinxin got up from the bed and said with a sneer, "aunt, you''d better go back and enjoy the day in the summer resort. After all, it won''t be long before you go back to the Taoist temple, and you won''t have a chance to come again."


    When Princess Jia heard this, she felt cold in her heart.


    Jia Xinxin is really going to turn a face with her this time, really want to let her spend her old age in that ignored Taoist temple?


    Jia Taifei is not reconciled. She pulls Jia Xinxin''s sleeve and wants to say something to save it.


    But before the words were uttered, Jia Xinxin shook her sleeve and said, "see off!"

 Chapter 225

    Princess Jia never thought things would come to this point.


    In the end, the queen left her heart and even drove her away.


    However, Princess Jia has been in the palace for so many years. How can she be so soft?


    She once sent all her people to Jia Xinxin, on the one hand to show her heart and pave the way for Jia Xinxin, on the other hand to save her strength.


    Now that Jia Xinxin has turned over her head, don''t blame her aunt for teaching Jia Xinxin how to behave!


    Overnight, Jia Xinxin felt the changes around her.


    First of all, some of the people around her were unable to move. If you look at them carefully, they were all sent by Princess Jia.


    Secondly, the mother who helped her manage the account books disappeared, and then came the rumor that the queen was greedy for money to supplement the private Treasury.


    Then, several other dignitaries went to murongjie to complain, saying that the empress bullied them, and that the empress forced such and such dignitaries in the palace to jump into a well and hang themselves in the prince''s mansion.


    The timing of these dignitaries was just right. It was not long after the ministers dispersed. Many people walked slowly and heard about the scandal.


    Jia Xinxin was so angry that she fainted.


    These things, must be Jia Taifei''s counterattack, Jia Taifei this time is really ready to come to a fishnet with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Taifei and the queen had internal strife, Xiuning is also busy with his mother, to let Lin Shuqian this cold down.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t feel that she is busy dating Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan recently found a good place in the summer resort. On the mountain not far from Lin Shuqian''s bedroom, there is an open space. The scenery is good and no one will disturb him.


    Lin Shuqian sits on Qi Mingxuan''s cloth and sees Qi Mingxuan busy.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shuqian is a little curious.


    "I''ll give you a taste of my craft." Qi Mingxuan said with a smile, and then carried out a big box from behind the stone.


    Qi Mingxuan took out charcoal, iron shelves, boxes of meat and vegetables from the box.


    Lin Shuqian watched Qi Mingxuan dig a hole in the ground, then picked up stones to encircle, and finally threw the charcoal into it.


    "Are you going to cook for me?" Just as Lin Shuqian wants to get close, he is stopped by Qi Mingxuan.


    "There''s a lot of smoke here. Go and sit by." Qi Mingxuan took flint, lit several pieces of wood and withered grass, and put them under the charcoal.


    While working, Qi Mingxuan explained to Lin Shuqian, "when we march outside, we don''t always have the opportunity to cook in a stove. Sometimes we light a pile of charcoal fire and cook things."


    The charcoal fire was almost lit, and Qi Mingxuan took two sweet potatoes and threw them into the fire.


    Then he put up the iron shelf and roasted the chicken and rabbit that had been handled in advance.


    Lin Shu shallow chin, never thought food can do so.


    She sniffed and a smell of meat came up.


    "It smells good!" Cried Lin Shuqian.


    "After a while, it''s more fragrant."


    Qi Mingxuan put all the other meats on the string and roasted them on the fire. He said, "don''t you want to know what I''ve been through before? That''s one of them. "


    "But before we were outside, the seasonings were not as complete as those in the capital, and sometimes they were not clean enough. After eating, we also had diarrhea."


    "But we''re used to it. It''s important to have enough."


    Qi Mingxuan finished, and turned all the iron signboards around. He continued to bake with another noodle.


    "Have you ever eaten anything terrible?" Lin Shu asked, "the story I made up before is not right, is it?"


    Qi Mingxuan thought about it and said with a smile, "I''ve really eaten voles, but they''re cooked. People really haven''t eaten voles, but I''ve drunk blood!"


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    Qi Mingxuan: "sometimes injured, too late to bandage, his lick is also very normal?"


    Lin Shuqian: "it''s normal..."


    I embroider to tie a hand, oneself also can lick, clearly a very normal thing is told by Qi Mingxuan become horror story.

 Chapter 226

    Qi Mingxuan recalled the past again, "strange things Have you ever eaten wolf meat or snake meat? "


    Lin Shuqian nodded and shook his head.


    Although they can''t eat these things, it''s said that people in some places can also eat them.


    "We don''t eat raw meat very much. We get sick easily." Qi Mingxuan took a look at the barbecue and handed a small piece to Lin Shuqian.


    "Eat slowly, be careful not to burn."


    Lin Shuqian took the iron sign, some embarrassed, "no bowl and chopsticks, how to eat?"


    Qi Mingxuan himself also took one, blew it for a while, then bit the meat and rolled a piece of meat down.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan''s action. Is it barbaric to eat like this?


    But It seems to have a feeling.


    Lin Shu learns from Qi Mingxuan and bites a piece of meat.


    Delicious!


    The meat has just left the fire, but it''s still a little hot. The roast has plenty of juice and taste, and it also has the smell of charcoal.


    "It''s delicious." Lin Shuqian can''t wait to bite off another piece.


    Qi Mingxuan watched Lin Shuqian eat happily, and became more motivated to work.


    He put on all the meat, and then waved to Lin Shuqian, "do you want to try it on yourself?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and went to Qi Mingxuan to squat down.


    Qi Mingxuan handed a sign to Lin Shuqian and said, "turn back and forth slowly, let it heat evenly."


    Lin Shuqian slowly turns the signature in his hand, and the meat is roasted by the fire to make a Zizi sound.


    Lin Shuqian curiously goes to see the charcoal fire below, and sees that the sweet potato in the charcoal fire has been roasted slightly, and Qi Mingxuan gives Lin Shuqian another iron signature.


    "Try. Are you familiar?"


    Lin Shuqian stabbed it with his signature, but he didn''t stab it all at once.


    "It''s not cooked. You can''t eat it until it''s soft inside." Qi Mingxuan casually turned over the meat, "you see this meat, to white, no red blood to eat, or you will have diarrhea."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, for these first contact with new knowledge that is very interesting.


    She usually wears clothes and opens her mouth. All the meat and vegetables she sees are washed, cut and cooked. For her first cooking, she still feels very fresh.


    This meal may not be the best she has ever eaten, but it is the freshest and most interesting.


    She roasted the meat herself, peeled the sweet potato herself, and even tore a chicken wing from the roast chicken herself.


    Lin Shuqian''s mouth was full of oil and his hands were dancing.


    "What else can be baked like this? Is fish OK? How about beef? "


    "Of course." Qi Mingxuan packed up the things, and then sat beside Lin Shuqian.


    "But the fish is more troublesome. They have to scrape the scales and remove the things in their stomachs." Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shu''s shallowly scallion like fingers and said with a smile, "if you are exiled in the wild, you may be able to bake a sweet potato."


    Lin Shu shallow Du mouth, "you so despise me?"


    But in the end, Lin Shuqian knows that if she wants to live in the wild, she may not be as fast as a rabbit. If she can eat meat, it''s good to pick up a sweet potato.


    However, if she is the Empress Dowager of Dayi, if she lives in the wild and depends on herself to find food, what will Dayi look like!


    After eating enough, they sat chatting for a while, and Qi Mingxuan sent Lin Shuqian back.


    In the evening, Lingxi calls Lin Shuqian to eat. Lin Shuqian listlessly says that he doesn''t eat any more and wants to sleep.


    Lingxi feels strange, holding Lin Shuqian''s clothes is even more strange.


    How can the Empress Dowager''s clothes smell of charcoal and meat?


    But the Empress Dowager is so listless that she can''t leave this room and go outside? Where does the smell come from?


    Lingxi turns around the room with her clothes in her arms, but she doesn''t find any places with similar taste. She hesitates for a moment and goes to wash them with her clothes in her arms.

 Chapter 227

    When Lin Shuqian wakes up, it''s another energetic day.


    When he got up early in the morning, Lin Shuqian heard that the queen had been forbidden by her majesty.


    As for Princess Jia, she was also ill and couldn''t go out in a short time.


    Lin Shuqian thought about it and called Xiuning over.


    Xiuning dejected when entering the door, there is no lively spirit in the past.


    "Xiuning, why haven''t you come these days?" Lin Shuqian some worry of ask a way, "Ai Jia hears your mother empress to have an accident?"


    Show rather listless nod, and some indignation.


    "My father and Emperor said that my mother had done something wrong and needed to meditate on her own past." Xiuning looked at Lin Shuqian wrongly, "grandmother, do you think my mother really did something wrong?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head. "I''m staying in this palace, and I don''t know anything about the outside world. But your mother is the queen. I think your majesty will only punish her a little. She won''t do anything about it."


    Xiuning pursed her mouth and nodded. After a while, she asked with a crying voice, "if my father is not willing to forgive my mother after a while, can my grandmother go to beg for my mother?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and agreed. Although she didn''t like Jia Xinxin, Xiuning was still a good girl.


    Moreover, Lin Shuqian doesn''t want to change the owner of the harem. Now she and Jia Xinxin have reached a tacit understanding. If they change the personnel situation, they may have variables.


    Xiuning saw that the Empress Dowager was willing to stand on her mother''s side, and she felt a lot in her heart.


    Lin Shuqian touched Xiuning''s fleshy little face and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry about the adult''s affairs. How about going out together to have a rest?"


    Xiuning nodded and went out with Lin Shuqian.


    This summer resort is different from the imperial palace. There is only one big garden in the palace, but there are dozens of big and small gardens in this summer resort. The scenery is the same everywhere.


    Lin Shuqian and Xiuning casually walk to a garden not far away. At this time, several noble people are sitting in the garden chatting.


    Lingxi just wanted to open her mouth to remind them that the Empress Dowager arrived, but Lin Shuqian waved his hand and motioned to everyone not to make a sound.


    Because few people have spoken to Lin Shuqian in recent years, she has formed a bad habit of eavesdropping on others.


    We all understand the meaning of the empress dowager, so all of them are quiet and dare not make any noise.


    Then a voice came, "have you heard me? Your majesty has been spoiling Qian''s concubine these days, and no one else has seen it! "


    "This concubine Qian is really capable. She used to be with Princess Jia. I heard that she was very popular with the Empress Dowager. She got a lot of good things from the Empress Dowager. Hey, as a result, she went to her Majesty''s bed in a twinkling of an eye."


    "Hey, keep your voice down!"


    "What? Have you done something shameful and not allowed to be told? "


    "Have you heard? The queen and the princess fell out because of this. Several people around the queen came out to testify against the queen. Your majesty punished the queen. "


    Lin Shuqian feels that Xiuning''s body around him shakes a little and pulls her in a hurry.


    "The imperial concubine is also true, the family has a royal concubine, a queen is not satisfied, have to get another person to come here, OK? My family started making trouble first. "


    "Don''t tell me, this princess Jia really has some skills. What was Jia''s house before? Is the little military officer of wuliupin promoted step by step after Princess Jia entered the palace? Now it''s Chengen mansion! "


    "That''s not true. Is Princess Jia the one who stayed with the emperor for the longest time? So many people who have a better family background and personality than her, who has fought her? Let''s just say that some of the Queens before went there in such a strange way. I saw that it was Princess Jia''s hands and feet. "


    "Ha ha, so what? Isn''t it because our beautiful young empress dowager has cut off her beard? "


    "It''s really lucky for us. Although the Empress Dowager doesn''t pay much attention to us, fortunately, she doesn''t make trouble for us concubines. If we change the character of Princess Jia who used to love to make music, we can kill us if we go to see her every morning."


    "But I think It may not be good for your majesty to be filial to the Empress Dowager. "


    "If it''s so good, how can we give the dead yard to the Empress Dowager this time?"

 Chapter 228

    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    Lin Shuqian bit his lower lip and quietly withdrew from the small garden.


    Everyone looked at the pale face of the Empress Dowager and did not dare to speak.


    Lin Shuqian originally intended to return to the place where he lived, but stopped at the door.


    "Xiuning Do you know what they''re talking about? "


    Xiuning completely forgot her troubles. She held the tip of her grandmother''s fingers and shook her head.


    "Grandmother Huang, Xiuning has never heard of this. Your father is also filial to you. It must be the nonsense of those people."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak. He turned to Lingxi and other maids.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    The maids also shook their heads and said that they didn''t know. They didn''t look like liars.


    Lin Shuqian did not say anything more, but took people into the bedroom door.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about it. If there''s any gossip, I won''t get around you!"


    The palace maids, seeing that the Empress Dowager was rarely so serious, naturally did not dare to neglect her.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xiuning and said, "don''t tell anyone about it."


    Xiuning cleverly nodded, she was really afraid that the emperor''s grandmother would misunderstand her father, and she was angry with her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Shuqian''s instructions, he directly asked everyone to go back.


    She went back to her bedroom alone, but she didn''t know if it was the effect of her heart. She just felt that the room was cooler than usual, and she had a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Lin Shuqian went to the window, looked out of the room and called softly, "Da, are you there?"


    "Yes." A big voice came from the roof, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuqian: "let me ask you a question Have I ever been dead in the yard where I live now? "


    ADA turned down from the roof and stood in front of Lin Shuqian.


    ADA: "to tell you the truth, don''t be afraid. There have been dead people in this yard, and they still live in your house."


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    Lin Shuqian''s face was pale, and his hands clasped tightly against the window frame so that he barely fell down.


    Lin Shuqian: "or We''re outside saying... "


    Lin Shuqian used both hands and feet to turn out of the room and looked back at his room. He only felt that it was dark and gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, holding her arm and necking


    "It must have been twenty-five or six years ago. Most people in this palace don''t remember it."


    ADA recalled, "the one who died was your Majesty''s second queen. She lived in your house at that time."


    Lin Shuqian shivered, "then she How did you die? "


    "Into the lake." A big hand not far away, "that lake."


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    Lin Shuqian thought of the first night he came to the lake and slept for half a night with the window open.


    Many nights later, she and Qi Mingxuan walked hand in hand by the lake.


    Lin Shuqian I feel afraid to stay inside and outside.


    A big performance is very calm, "don''t be afraid, the former queen is a gentle person, become a ghost should not be fierce to where."


    Lin Shuqian: "is the point fierce? It''s a ghost


    Lin Shuqian: "why did the queen throw herself into the lake?"


    ADA sighed, "at that time, the first empress was pregnant, but she was the favorite of Princess Jia, so she left a letter and threw it into the lake in the middle of the night."


    Lin Shuqian:!!! Oh, my God, it''s still two lives.


    "That..." Lin Shuqian shrunk his neck and looked at Ada, "can you exorcise ghosts?"


    Ah Da shook his head. "I''m a dark guard. Can I kill people or ghosts? Would you like to ask general Qi at night?"


    "I may not be able to wait till evening now." Lin Shuqian rubs the goose bumps on his arm.


    ADA found that Lin Shuqian should be very afraid now, so he suggested, "now I''ll go and find general Qi for you?"


    "No!" Lin Shuqian put out his hand to stop ADA, "don''t go, I''m more afraid here."


    A big rolled a white eye, completely didn''t expect in the past so fierce Lin Shu shallow, incredibly so afraid of ghost?

 Chapter 229

    ADA has no choice but to stand and chat with Lin Shuqian.


    It''s a pity that ADA has little chance to talk at ordinary times. After a long time, his language function has deteriorated, and now he doesn''t know how to chat.


    A big see Lin Shu shallow fear, very kind initiative to find a topic.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. First, the queen is a little bit tough, but she is still very gentle."


    Lin Shuqian: I don''t want to hear


    However, Lin Shuqian searched in his mind and found that there was very little information about murongping''s second queen. He only knew his surname was Li, and his father was a bachelor before.


    Among the Empresses of murongping, the first one has the most relevant records. She was born in a famous family. She was also a young couple with murongping and gave birth to murongjie, murongping''s eldest son.


    However, the former empress was usually a little serious and didn''t win Murong Ping''s favor. As a result, she was depressed.


    The first queen followed murongping for more than 20 years, longer than the last four years added up.


    As for each queen after that, she was basically in office for three or four years, and either died or was abolished.


    Lin Shuqian felt that he was lucky to be today. In the third year, Murong Ping died first.


    Before Lin Shuqian entered the palace, he knew about the past of each queen, but even the Lin family didn''t get much information about the second queen, as if everyone had been banned.


    It was at this moment that Lin Shuqian knew that the queen had committed suicide by throwing herself into the lake in the summer resort.


    Lin Shuqian wondered, "why did she throw herself into the lake? When Mingming is pregnant with Longsi, he should live well and give birth to the child? "


    "Could it be that She didn''t commit suicide, she was killed


    ADA: "it''s throwing into the lake."


    ADA: "I checked it myself."


    Lin Shuqian very disdain, "you check is not impossible to make a mistake."


    A Da: "at that time, some people suspected that queen Li had been harmed, so I checked very carefully and couldn''t be wrong."


    Lin Shuqian always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t grasp the key.


    Lin Shuqian hesitated for a moment, "is there anyone close to Queen Li now?"


    Ah Da thought, "all the maids and eunuchs who are close to me have been given death, and the others have been sent to xinzheku. After so many years, I don''t know if they are still alive."


    Lin Shuqian: "what about her family?"


    "Empress Li has been gone for a few years, and her brother''s family has been beheaded because he colluded with the enemy and wanted to rebel."


    Lin Shuqian Why does it feel like killing people.


    Lin Shuqian: "that is to say, people who are close to Queen Li are not in the world now?"


    ADA: "not really. Isn''t Princess Jia still here?"


    Lin Shuqian was surprised, "Princess Jia? Isn''t she against queen Li? "


    ADA: "no, Queen Li recognized Princess Jia as her sister before she entered the palace. They were kissing each other."


    Lin Shuqian thinks things are a bit chaotic, "but isn''t queen Li in the lake because Princess Jia is favored?"


    Ah Da nodded, "yes, it''s just because I''m jealous of my sister that I go to extremes."


    Lin Shu shallow pursed his mouth, always feel that something is wrong.


    Empress Li and Princess Jia are sisters, but empress Li killed herself by jumping into the lake in spite of her pregnancy?


    And the Li family conspired for no reason, and then the whole family died.


    "No..." Lin Shuqian hesitated, "do you have any past evidence?"


    "No, it was destroyed when the case was closed."


    A big some don''t understand, but looking at Lin Shuqian''s expression and feel that she is not in mischief.


    At the beginning of the investigation, ADA thought it was strange, but the evidence pointed to that fact.


    If it wasn''t for the same result found by Dali temple and ADA Yiming, murongping would not have closed the case so easily.


    Lin Shuqian: "I think there is something wrong with it. I want to check it again."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes look at the lake not far away. There is no fear in her eyes. If queen Li is really wronged, she will find out the truth for her.

 Chapter 230

    ADA looked at Lin Shuqian''s expression, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "why should I be afraid?"


    "If she throws herself into the lake to die, what''s my business?"


    "If she was framed, I''ll help her find out the real culprit. She should thank me."


    ADA looked at Lin Shuqian''s confident expression and was completely convinced.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t talk to ADA, so he turned back to the room.


    She went to the desk and brought a pen and paper. "Tell me what happened again."


    ADA recalled for a moment and said all he could remember.


    Lin Shuqian wrote it down one by one, and then said, "go back to the palace and go to xinzheku to see if the people around Queen Li were still alive."


    ADA: "I''m not sure." Although my feet are fast, you can''t upset me like this


    Lin Shuqian didn''t pay any attention to Ah Da. Instead, he closed the window and went back to the house to study what happened in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    Queen Li is the youngest daughter of Li. It is said that she is very intelligent and knowledgeable.


    Empress Li first met Princess Jia and was regarded by her as her sister. Later, she often went to the harem and was shown by Murong Ping.


    At that time, Princess Jia didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. Happily, she invited queen Li to the back seat. They were still as close as sisters.


    Later, two years into the palace, Queen Li has not been pregnant, murongping tired of her.


    Just at that time, Princess Jia was in favor, and Murong Ping didn''t come to visit empress Li for a month when she arrived at the summer resort. Empress Li couldn''t help but commit suicide.


    Lin Shuqian has been playing around for a long time and thinks that regardless of the past, this is not the style of Jia Guifei.


    However, she did not have any evidence. She did not dare to wrongly treat others. She had to wait for ADA to come back and see if she could find the person who had experienced it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan came to see Lin Shuqian at night, and didn''t find a big figure on the roof.


    Lin Shuqian was afraid that he had misunderstood ADA, so he quickly told what happened today and what happened to Queen Li.


    Qi Mingxuan


    Qi Mingxuan: "why don''t you change the yard."


    Lin Shu''s smile didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he was a little excited.


    "I don''t think it''s related to Princess Jia. I want to find out the truth!"


    "It''s said that there is no ghost in the world. If queen li really becomes a ghost, it''s better. I''ll ask her directly."


    Lin Shuqian stares at the lake with interest, as if he really wants to see queen Li.


    Qi Mingxuan was completely defeated by Lin Shuqian.


    He thought for a while and handed Lin Shuqian the short dagger no longer around his waist.


    Lin Shuqian took the heavy dagger, full of doubts, can this dagger kill ghosts?


    "I''ve heard a folk saying that ghosts are afraid of sharp weapons. This sword has seen blood. You can''t get close to you with any demons."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t want to take it. It was too heavy, but she didn''t want to let Qi Mingxuan down, so she accepted the dagger.


    But she held the dagger for a long time and couldn''t find a suitable place to hide it.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan like asking for help and wants a solution.


    Qi Mingxuan looked around and made a mistake.


    Every day he wore a heavy military uniform and hid a dagger in his waist or boots.


    But Lin Shuqian is different from him. His waist is very thin and his clothes are very light. He is sure to wear a dagger.


    Look at Lin Shuqian''s boots again Lin Shuqian wears embroidered shoes instead of boots. He can''t hide anything.


    Lin Shuqian took it for a while and felt that his arm was a little sour.


    "Do you have one as powerful as that, but lighter?"


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian''s hand that has begun to tremble slightly, and finds that he is not thoughtful.


    He forgot that his little sister was a weak little girl.


    Qi Mingxuan: "then you hide this knife on the bed first. I''ll bring you a light one tomorrow."

 Chapter 231

    The next day, Qi Mingxuan came with a light dagger.


    It''s a small bright silver dagger. It''s two fingers wide and about the length of a palm.


    Qi Mingxuan handed the dagger to Lin Shuqian and explained, "this dagger is the lightest I can find. Its scabbard is hollowed out and it doesn''t weigh much when I take it up."


    Lin Shuqian took the dagger and weighed it in his hand. He really didn''t feel anything.


    Lin Shuqian drew out his dagger, and saw that the blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing, shining in the sun.


    She curious want to touch the blade, the result was qimingxuan immediately stopped.


    "Be careful, this knife is very sharp. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Then Qi Mingxuan bent down to pick up a thick branch and handed it to Lin Shuqian.


    Qi Mingxuan: "you try to know."


    Lin Shuqian holds the dagger and cuts at the branch.


    Click!


    The blade gently cut the branch in two.


    Lin Shuqian exclaimed, "it''s so powerful. I haven''t tried yet."


    Lin Shuqian was surprised to see the knife in his hand. He didn''t look so powerful.


    Qi Mingxuan said with a smile, "don''t you put it away quickly?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, this will put the knife when she is very careful, for fear of hand shaking by the blade scratch.


    Qi Mingxuan saw Lin Shuqian put away the knife and took another thing out.


    This is a belt with a place just for daggers.


    Qi Mingxuan handed the belt to Lin Shuqian, "take this to your leg, and then you can put the dagger with you."


    Lin Shuqian took the belt, and then took a look at Qi Mingxuan.


    "You mustn''t look!" Lin Shuqian finished and reached out to close the window.


    Lin Shuqian bent over to lift his skirt, tied the belt to his leg, and put the dagger away.


    She reopened the window, jumped a few times and said with a smile, "I really don''t feel it at all!"


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian''s jubilant appearance, and he is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, ADA came back from the palace.


    A big face regret, "at the beginning and queen Li related people are not."


    Ah Da said quietly, "I think your analysis is reasonable. It''s really weird."


    Lin Shuqian''s expression is a little complacent, "have you found any doubts?"


    Ah Da nodded, "I found that all the people who were waiting for Queen Li were dead, and there was no one left. The one who lived the longest was hanged 22 years ago


    Twenty two years ago, it was only three years before queen Li threw herself into the lake. All the people concerned died.


    You know, as empress Li, there are more than 100 people waiting on her side. Besides those who were killed on the spot, there are more than 60 people who were sent to xinzheku.


    These 60 people died in three years, either by accident or by suicide. How can there be such a coincidence?


    Most coincidentally, the day after the last man hanged himself, the Li family''s conspiracy with the enemy was committed.


    These coincidences, even at the beginning was very sure of the cause of death of Queen Li Hadu no way to convince himself.


    ADA: "the only one who is most likely to do this is Princess Jia, who was in charge of the harem at that time."


    Lin Shuqian felt that he had a chance to bring down Princess Jia, but he had some difficulties.


    "But now there''s no clue. After so many years, how can we find out?"


    ADA shook his head and asked him to check things, but he was a bit embarrassed to think about things.


    Lin Shuqian thought for a moment, "Ah Da, you come first."


    ADA:??? "I dare not."


    "I won''t tell Qi Mingxuan, you come first!" Lin Shuqian tugged at Ada''s sleeve and said, "come on, investigate the case!"


    ADA estimated the possibility of being discovered and the consequences of being discovered, and resolutely refused.


    "I think it''s getting dark and general Qi is coming. Why don''t we wait until he comes? Many people have many ideas! "


    Lin Shu shallow cold hum a, "don''t think I don''t know you are afraid of him."


    Adan was shameless. "I''m afraid what happened to him? It''s not worth being killed for such a thing at my age! "

 Chapter 232

    Adai resolutely refused to enter the house, which made Lin Shuqian very helpless.


    She simply ignored ADA and came back after a dinner.


    Not long after he came back, Qi Mingxuan also came.


    Lin Shu shallow a big discovery a talk, Qi Ming Xuan also frowned.


    "I don''t think it''s easy. Do you really want to find out?"


    Qi Mingxuan is worried that Lin Shuqian will get into trouble because of the investigation.


    Lin Shu is fearless smile way, "is not simple just want to check, if can overthrow Jia too imperial concubine like this."


    Qi Mingxuan some don''t understand, "Jia too imperial concubine will return to Taoist temple next month, what do you pull down her to do?"


    "Although Princess Jia wants to return to the Taoist temple, her power is still in the palace." Lin Shuqian sighed, "don''t you see that the queen has been shut down because of the conflict with her?"


    "Princess Jia is very ambitious. She won''t be willing to live in the Taoist temple. If she wants to come back, she must overthrow me. I won''t give her this chance!"


    "What''s more, she has to count on you!" Lin Shu shallow gas Huhu, "this will get a Jia Qianqian, next time get a Jia wanwan, I can''t stand it."


    Qi Mingxuan laughed, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Shuqian seriously thought, "not for the time being, you just look at me!"


    With that, Lin Shuqian leaned out his head and yelled to ah, "come down."


    ADA fell from the roof, then stepped back two steps, carefully looking at Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan.


    "What are you crazy about?" Qi Mingxuan stares at Ada.


    Before ADA spoke, Lin Shuqian waved to him, "come in."


    Qi Mingxuan:!!!


    ADA:!!! I feel like I''m killing you.


    ADA stepped back two steps, ready to run away at any time.


    Lin Shuqian has a kind of joy in the success of pranks, and feels that ADA''s ordinary face finally has a special expression.


    Lin Shuqian tugged Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve, "we are now broken, I want to let a Da come in to review the original situation."


    Qi Mingxuan this just takes back his murderous eyes, to a big one lift chin, "go in."


    A big war trembles, in the heart crazy admonish oneself, for a while entered the room should not see, should not touch don''t touch, lest Qi Mingxuan this live hell vinegar Jing angry.


    ¡­¡­


    A Da entered the room, first looked around the room, and then thought for a long time with his eyes closed.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, pointed to the wardrobe and said, "originally this is the table, and the posthumous note is here."


    Lin Shuqian stepped forward and looked at the distance between the wardrobe and the window.


    A Da went to the window again, stretched out his hand and drew a height at the window. "At that time, there was such a high bench with the shoe print of Queen Li on it. It must have been stepping on the stool."


    With that, ADA rolled his eyes, "you are a lady from a big family. You can go out without a stool, empress. I admire you very much."


    Lin Shuqian: "are you satirizing me?"


    With that, ADA felt the terrible murderous air.


    "Spare your life, empress. It''s not to ease the atmosphere."


    "Get down to business." Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes.


    ADA recalled again, "there was a footprint on the windowsill at that time, and then he looked at the traces outside and under the window, only the footprint of Queen Li."


    Lin Shuqian: "so you conclude it''s suicide?"


    ADA: "not only that, before the accident, Queen Li dismissed her maids and said that no matter what she heard, she was not allowed to enter the room."


    ADA: "during that time, Queen Li often cried, so the maids thought that queen Li wanted to hide and cry secretly, so they didn''t take it seriously."


    A Da: "but at that time, many people remember that empress Li was a bit abnormal that day. She told them that she would thank them for taking care of her over the years. If she could get out of the palace, she would have a good life."


    A Da: "it was mentioned in Queen Li''s posthumous letter, saying that she hoped to ask for grace for the eunuchs in her palace and allow them to go out of the palace and return home."


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t help sighing, "but the emperor ordered to dispose of them."


    The last point of empress Li''s tenderness and kindness was ruined by Murong Ping.

 Chapter 233

    Lin Shuqian helplessly went to the window and asked, "when Queen Li had an accident, how long was she pregnant?"


    A Da: "more than three months, the appearance can not see pregnant, but too the hospital is confirmed."


    Lin Shuqian moved a stool to the window, then stepped on the stool and turned out of the window.


    "That''s how she came out? "Lin Shuqian pointed to the direction of the lake," and then she went to the lake step by step? "


    ADA nodded and confirmed, "according to the footprints, Queen Li did not hesitate at that time, but went directly to the lake."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    She imagined that she was a queen out of favor and that she had a little life in her stomach.


    Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and gently touches his stomach. A woman who is three months pregnant may not feel the baby in her stomach physically, but the psychological constraints already exist.


    Lin Shuqian took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    In front of her was the dark water of the lake, and the woods and mountains in the distance were also dark. Only the tiny starlight scattered on the lake could not illuminate any place.


    The breeze rustled the leaves, and occasionally came the sound of summer insects.


    On this pleasant summer night, desperate people can''t feel the beauty.


    Lin Shuqian walked towards the lake.


    By this time, she had written a letter, ready to jump into the cold lake to end her life.


    Lin Shuqian walked forward and examined the things in his mind.


    Is it fear or not? Sad or confused?


    Lin Shuqian tried hard to understand queen Li''s mood, but there was only one voice in her heart.


    "Why? Why should I die for someone like that? "


    If there is a life there, what should a mother think?


    The child is innocent. The child should be born.


    My mother is the queen, and she is pregnant with a dragon heir. When the child is born, she can turn over with the help of the child.


    This may be what most people think, but obviously queen Li didn''t think so at that time.


    Lin Shuqian took another two steps to get closer to the lake.


    Qi Mingxuan looked at Lin Shuqian''s step of approaching the lake, and was startled.


    "Xiaoqian!" Qi Mingxuan steps forward and embraces Lin Shuqian.


    "What are you doing! Do you know it''s dangerous! " Qi Mingxuan holds Lin Shuqian tightly for fear that he will do something dangerous.


    ADA was also startled. Just now, Lin Shuqian''s steps were flighty, and he walked to the lake, just like being infected by evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian is hugged by Qi Mingxuan tightly. After a while, the stuffy voice comes from Qi Mingxuan''s chest.


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Lin Shuqian hugged Qi Mingxuan and patted him twice on the back.


    "I just wanted to feel how queen li felt when she jumped into the lake."


    "Do you know how scary you were just now?" Qi Mingxuan holds Lin Shuqian more tightly.


    "I I''m sorry. Don''t be angry, will you? " Lin Shuqian rubbed in Qi Mingxuan''s arms, "I know it''s wrong. I should have told you first."


    "I won''t be like this again, I promise!"


    Qi Mingxuan chin against Lin Shuqian''s head, after a long time to speak.


    "You swear, don''t scare me again


    "I swear!"


    Qi Mingxuan just let go of holding Lin Shuqian''s hand, but his expression was still very serious.


    Lin Shu shallow a pair of guilty expression of doing wrong, also dare not speak, only pitifully looking at Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan heart a soft, simply can''t to Lin Shu shallow temper.


    Lin Shuqian: "just now I imagined that I was queen Li. The more I went this way, the more I wanted to turn back."


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and looked at the lake not far from him. "I just stood here, and I had only one idea in my heart. Whoever bullied me, I would retreat. Why can''t I live with myself?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "I really can''t think of it. The pregnant queen Li will kill herself because murongping doesn''t spoil her."

 Chapter 234

    ADA stepped forward and looked at the lake. The lake was so dark that he was afraid to look at it.


    He still can''t believe that empress Li, who likes to recite poems and write Fu, will only hide and cry when he is wronged. Even though she is determined to die, she doesn''t forget to save her life for the palace people around her. She will have the courage to jump in.


    But in the face of the evidence, ADA couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    ADA sighed, trying to convince himself, "at that time, all the evidence at the scene showed that there was no second person here, only queen li himself."


    Qi Mingxuan still hugs Lin Shuqian and looks at the lake.


    Qi Mingxuan: "since you doubt Princess Jia, it''s better to start from the people around her. No matter what she does, she can''t do it herself. Then someone around her must know the truth."


    ADA volunteered, "I''ll check the people around Princess Jia."


    With that, ADA dodged and disappeared.


    After all, he is an old bachelor. It''s boring to watch young people cuddle here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan stood still and looked down at Lin Shuqian who was leaning against his arms.


    Lin Shuqian felt guilty and turned his head to the side.


    "Why don''t you look at me." Qi Mingxuan asked, "are you guilty?"


    Lin Shuqian immediately begged for mercy, "hee hee, general Qi doesn''t care about villains. Please forgive me."


    "Forgive you?" Qi Mingxuan a pick eyebrow, "that depends on your sincerity."


    Lin Shuqian innocent looking at Qi Mingxuan, don''t quite understand what he said sincerity means.


    Qi Mingxuan is impatient, "do you really don''t understand or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    Lin Shuqian blinked, "what are you talking about?"


    Qi Mingxuan


    Qi Mingxuan lowered his head and put his lips on Lin Shuqian''s cheek.


    Stand straight body again, Qi Mingxuan very serious ask a way, "sincerity, understand?"


    "Poof Lin Shuqian was amused by Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shuqian looked up at Qi Mingxuan''s bright eyes and an expression of expectation, only feeling very lovely.


    She stood on tiptoe and gave Qi Mingxuan a kiss on the cheek.


    Qi Mingxuan is not satisfied, "this is not sincerity."


    Lin Shuqian: "Qi Mingxuan, you don''t want to push an inch."


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow stand on tiptoe again, reached out to hook Qi Ming Xuan''s neck again.


    Lin Shuqian''s voice is lighter than the wind, "I give you sincerity."


    Her lips, gently covered Qi Mingxuan''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian sees Qi Mingxuan off. The moment he closes the window, his whole face turns red.


    She covered her chest. If she didn''t press it, her heart would jump out.


    Just now, she pretended to be casual. In fact, her nervous palms were full of sweat, and her legs couldn''t stop softening.


    Lin Shuqian leaned against the wall and sat on the ground, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips.


    Qi Mingxuan''s lips are thick and hot, with a faint fragrance of mint leaves.


    Lin Shu shallow quietly aftertaste of what just happened, she leaned on Qi Mingxuan''s arms, took the initiative to kiss him.


    She can feel Qi Mingxuan''s tight body, tight arms, and some hot body temperature.


    Qi Mingxuan seems even more nervous than her, the tension visible to the naked eye.


    When Lian just said goodbye, Qi Mingxuan stammered for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Lin Shuqian light smile, and pursed his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan''s deputy general is very confused. General Qi comes back from his inspection in the middle of the night, and his face is glowing with blood.


    "General, you With whom? " The deputy general has been elusive for a long time, and there is only such a possibility.


    "Fight?" Qi Mingxuan is elated, "good, you come to fight with me."


    "No, No The deputy will step back and wave his hand.


    Qi Mingxuan pondered for a while, the deputy general is not enough for him to fight.


    As a result, the guard who had been patrolling for a day just wanted to go to sleep when they were called by the bugle.


    Everyone rushed to the playground and heard a terrible news.


    Qi Tongling put in extra training tonight and let them stand in line to compete with themselves.


    They were Qi Tongling''s opponents. They came out drowsily one by one and went back covered with bruises.


    But commander Qi was alive and lively, and he didn''t know what happened to him.

 Chapter 235

    It''s five days since ADA left.


    Five days later, ADA came back with bad news for Lin Shuqian.


    "It''s too cruel. Princess Jia is really too cruel." Ah Da hammered the windowsill hard. "She didn''t even let go the people around her."


    A Da went to see both Princess Jia and the queen, only to find that none of her people had served her for more than 20 years.


    So ADA went back to the palace and turned over the old list of the house of internal affairs. He found that the people who followed Princess Jia were basically dead.


    The more so, the more confirmed the suspicion of Jia Tai Fei.


    "Is there really no clue to success?" Lin Shuqian was not reconciled.


    "No, there''s another line I need to confirm."


    "At that time, there was a maid in waiting for her to come to the summer resort. Half a month before she came to the summer resort, she just turned 25 and went back to her hometown."


    Ah Da felt her chin and said, "since Princess Jia wants to kill the queen, she will not have a temporary idea. It must have been a long time. Maybe the maid in waiting knows something."


    Lin Shuqian was surprised, "is this man still alive?"


    But ADA shook his head. "I don''t know. She went back to her hometown after she left the palace. I have to go to her hometown to find out."


    Lin Shuqian: "where is her hometown?"


    ADA: "Donghai County."


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "you don''t want to go back to donghaijun. You are going to run back to donghaijun."


    ADA: "I''m not. I''m not! It''s really just a coincidence. "


    Lin Shuqian: "really? I don''t believe it


    ADA looked at Lin Shuqian''s contemptuous eyes, and for a moment he didn''t know how to defend himself.


    Lin Shuqian suddenly laughed, "how long will it take you to go to Donghai County to come back?"


    Ah Da just reflected that Lin Shuqian was joking with him just now.


    "If it goes well, it will take seven or eight days. If it doesn''t go well, I won''t know."


    Lin Shuqian: "I''ll give you ten days. If you don''t come back at that time, I''ll let Qi Mingxuan find you."


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow corner of mouth a pick, peeped out an evil smile.


    ADA shivers. What Lin Shuqian says is, let Qi Mingxuan kill him


    ADA: "I''ll be back as soon as possible!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and asked ah to go and return early in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    A Dalian night left, Lin Shu shallow and in no clue to the situation.


    So Lin Shuqian called Xiuning again.


    This time Xiuning not only came alone, but also brought Murong Yaning for the first time.


    Entering the house, Xiuning looked around and asked in a low voice, "grandma, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Shuqian looks puzzled.


    "It is..." Xiuning put his voice down, "that''s what they said about people who died here."


    "Oh?" Lin Shu said with a smile, "if you don''t say that you are sad, you forget."


    Xiuning I didn''t expect that grandmother Huang''s nerves were thicker than her own.


    Murong Ya Ning saw, covered his mouth beside straight smile.


    "I''ll say that you are frightening yourself, sister Sanhuang, and you are the only one who takes those people''s nonsense seriously."


    Xiuning is ridiculed by Yaning, and is unwilling to stand up straight.


    "Well! I don''t believe it! I''m just teasing my grandmother, aren''t I? "


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xiuning wrist hanging a string of Buddhist beads, she is the first time to see Xiuning with this kind of thing.


    She reached out and said, "what''s this? It doesn''t go with the way you dress today. "


    Xiuning awkwardly collected the Buddhist beads, "this was given to me by Princess Xian before. I didn''t bring it because I thought it was ugly..."


    "I think concubine Xian often recites scriptures, which should be of some use..."


    Xiuning quickly took down the Buddhist beads and stuffed them into Lin Shuqian''s hand. "I think this is very similar to the noble temperament of the emperor''s grandmother. This is for the emperor''s grandmother!"


    Lin Shuqian


    This friend, please don''t talk nonsense.

 Chapter 236

    Lin Shuqian took the Buddha bead and thought it was given by the Xianfei with immortal spirit, so he decided to take it.


    "Today, the AI family asked you to come here to ask how liang''er is doing?"


    Liang''er used to come with the queen every day to say hello, but since the banquet, the queen has been sick in bed and didn''t come to say hello. Later, she was locked up. Lin Shuqian hasn''t seen liang''er for such a long time.


    As soon as mentioning this matter, Xiu Ning''s small face wrinkled into a ball again.


    "Liang''er has been with her mother all the time. Now they don''t let me see her, and I can''t see her."


    Xiuning was about to cry. "My mother was ill before, and now I don''t know if she''s well. Besides, lianger is so young that she must be scared this time..."


    Lin Shuqian took Xiuning and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Today, the emperor''s grandmother will take you to see them!"


    Xiuning looks at Lin Shuqian pleasantly, and then her eyes become lost again.


    "Grandma, don''t go. They won''t let you in. It''s a vain trip."


    Murong Yaning poked Xiuning''s waist in the back and said in a low voice, "you are stupid! If they can stop you, can they stop your grandmother? "


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Queen''s palace, the guards were on guard.


    Lin Shuqian''s Phoenix chariot hasn''t arrived yet. A maid in waiting had already said hello.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian thought that he could go in when he arrived. Unexpectedly, when she got off the Phoenix chariot, the guards in black clothes and black face were still pestering at the door, and they didn''t plan to let her go.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian asked.


    That ahead of time to the palace of a cold sweat, "empress dowager, they said your majesty has an order, no one can go in."


    The Imperial Guard was an army that only served the emperor and was merciless to others.


    However, in the past, the control of the guards was loose, and we gradually forgot this. After Qi Mingxuan came, he arrested the discipline, and now the guards are strictly in accordance with the rules.


    Lin Shuqian always praised Qi Mingxuan, but this time he was stopped outside the door, it was a little sad.


    Lin Shuqian took a look, and felt that the leader was a little familiar.


    Lin Shuqian stares at him for a long time, and finally remembers that this man is Qi Mingxuan''s deputy general.


    Lin Shuqian came forward with a shelf and said, "Ai family is here to see the 18 princes."


    Deputy general: "Your Majesty has orders. No one can go in."


    Lin Shuqian: "if the queen makes a mistake and is punished, then the 18 princes, as a child, are always innocent?"


    Deputy general: "Your Majesty has orders. No one can go in."


    Lin Shuqian


    Can this person only say this sentence?


    Lin Shuqian: "if you don''t let go again, the AI family will bring Qi Tong back!"


    Deputy general: "Qi Tong will obey your Majesty''s orders when he comes."


    Lin Shuqian naturally won''t call Qi Mingxuan over to embarrass him, but the deputy general is too flexible!


    Xiuning was so angry that she stamped her feet and pointed to the deputy general and said, "you are not a long eyed thing. Your grandmother is the Empress Dowager. My father and emperor have to respect you! If you don''t give the princess face, why don''t you give the grandmother face? "


    "If the princess is not satisfied, she can ask for your Majesty''s permission."


    The deputy general did not look at Xiuning and continued to stand guard.


    Lin Shuqian swung his sleeve and sat on his Phoenix chariot.


    As soon as Lingxi saw that the Empress Dowager was angry, she was ready to order people to drive back to the palace.


    "Wait a minute. Go to your majesty and ask him what the eighteen princes have done wrong. Why can''t I see the eighteen princes?"


    We all know that the Empress Dowager really wants to ask for your Majesty''s permission.


    The palace man took orders to go, and Lin Shuqian sat on the Phoenix chariot to bask in the sun.


    After a while, the palace man who went to deliver the message came back, and he was followed by Duke Hong.


    "Hello, old slave." Hong Gonggong smile a gift, "Empress Dowager how to come here?"


    "I''m sorry. Liang Er wants to come and have a look, but he is blocked by his Majesty''s will."


    Lin Shu shallow a pick eyebrow, deliberately didn''t say is the guard to stop himself, the responsibility directly to Murong Jie.

 Chapter 237

    "Oh, empress dowager, please don''t say that. Your majesty said that he was thoughtless. Didn''t you send me to apologize to you?"


    With that, Gong Hong waved his hand, and a group of eunuchs sprang up behind him.


    "Empress dowager, just a moment."


    Hong Gonggong stood in front of the guard with his little eunuch.


    "Your Majesty says that the eighteen princes have nothing to do with this matter. They will move out of here from today and be taken care of by special personnel."


    The guard took a look at Mr. Hong and stepped aside to make way for the gate.


    Hong Gonggong turns around again, flatters Lin Shuqian on the Phoenix chariot, and takes people in.


    Lin Shuqian Why doesn''t murongjie play according to the routine?


    Although she wanted to see liang''er, she had another purpose, which was to find a chance to talk to the queen.


    You know, the queen has always been the most trusted object of Princess Jia. When empress Li had an accident, Jia Xinxin was already the Crown Princess and came to the summer resort with her.


    Princess Jia can deal with the servants around her, but she can''t deal with her own niece.


    And now it''s just that Jia Xinxin and Jia Taifei are in conflict. As long as Lin Shuqian reminds her of what happened in those years, the queen may think of something, and she will deal with Jia Taifei.


    But this time murongjie was as determined as if he would not let anyone have a chance to see the queen. Even Lin Shuqian could not stand outside the gate.


    Xiuning also thought of this layer. She sat on her chariot and secretly wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian is in a daze, Murong Yanliang is brought out.


    Liang''er looks no different from before. She''s still white and soft steamed bread. But these days she''s in a low spirit. She doesn''t have the vitality of a child at all.


    Liang''er lives in her house these days. Although she is well cared for as usual, she also finds something wrong.


    Mother did not come to see him, and did not take him to see his grandmother, Xiuning sister did not come to play with him.


    The most important thing is that all the palace people around him sighed and looked sad. Even mammy Fang, who had been taking care of him, said that he was a miserable child.


    Although liang''er didn''t know what happened, he was still infected by the oppressive atmosphere around him.


    "Liang ER!" Lin Shuqian called.


    Murong Yanliang turns his head along with his voice and finds his grandmother and two sisters looking at him.


    "Grandmother Liang''er wriggled to get down from mother Fang''s arms.


    Mother Fang put the 18 princes on the ground and saw liang''er running to Lin Shuqian with short legs.


    Lin Shuqian squats down and embraces liang''er who rushes into his arms.


    "Grandmother Liang''er called sweetly, then turned around, "sister Sanhuang, sister Liuhuang!"


    "Ah The three agreed at the same time.


    Liang''er''s little arm hugs Lin Shuqian and says wrongly, "grandma, liang''er misses you!"


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "it''s the emperor''s grandmother. She should have come to pick you up earlier."


    Liang''er looked back in disbelief, "grandmother, why is someone guarding at the door? Why doesn''t Mother and empress come to see liang''er all this time? "


    Lin Shuqian picked up liang''er and said with a smile, "your mother is busy with many things recently, so she has no time to see you. Liang''er has come out to live on her own during this period of time. Shall we not disturb the mother''s important affairs?"


    Liang''er nodded, as long as it wasn''t that his mother didn''t like him and didn''t want him.


    Seeing that Duke Hong had come out, Lin Shuqian asked, "where does liang''er live now?"


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, there is a Jianjia courtyard not far from the courtyard where you live. The eighteen princes live there first."


    It seems that Lin Shuqian once passed Jianjia yard, which is not far away from his own yard.


    Lin Shuqian asked gently, "liang''er, would you like to live next to your grandmother this time?"


    "Good!" Liang''er was so happy that he forgot his unhappiness a few days ago.

 Chapter 238

    Settle down good good son, Lin Shu shallow but find show rather depressed.


    Lin Shuqian: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandmother, is my father really angry with my mother? Or did my mother really make a big mistake? "


    Xiuning has been growing up with Jia Xinxin since childhood. Although her mother is sometimes fierce, she has always been her closest person.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xiuning''s wet eyes and patted her shoulder.


    "It''s OK. You still have me." Lin Shuqian comforted, "your mother is the queen. What do you have to worry about?"


    "But..." Xiuning hesitated, "in case the father is really angry, what should I do after abolishing my mother?"


    Xiuning: "the emperor''s grandfather didn''t abolish the queen either..."


    Lin Shuqian is speechless. The empress of Murong family is really hard to do.


    Only in the first few generations of the country did the Murong family have some Mingjun. As a result, these Mingjun did not live long, and the most lived for more than ten years.


    On the other hand, there are more and more strange flowers behind, more and more fatuous, and they have been in power for a long time. For example, Murong Ping, an old bastard who is lustful, greedy and loves to spend money, has been sitting on the throne for more than 30 years.


    Murongjie is also young and strong, and he is in good health. It is estimated that he will continue to work for 20 to 30 years.


    If murongjie inherits his father''s habit, what can he do if he really has nothing to change the queen?


    After all, in this palace, Xiuning and lianger have the best relationship with Lin Shuqian. If the queen falls, these two people will not have a good time in the future.


    Moreover, although Jia Xinxin likes to pretend, he is also a fool. If he really changes a cruel role like Jia Guifei, Lin Shuqian will not have a better life.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shuqian made up his mind to keep Jia Xinxin as the queen.


    "Xiuning, don''t worry." Lin Shuqian gently comforted, "I''ll help you find a way."


    Xiuning is surprised to see Lin Shuqian. Isn''t the emperor''s grandmother always in charge?


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "who let you and liang''er be the most filial and good children of AI family? AI family is not willing to make you two sad."


    "Grandmother Xiuning hugs Lin Shuqian''s arm, "Xiuning knows that the emperor''s grandmother loves me the most!"


    Finish saying, show rather to Murong Ya Ning threw the eyes of a winner.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a long time. Her stepmother has no right to speak in front of murongjie. She may not speak as well as her beloved concubine.


    So Lin Shuqian called the most favorite woman in the harem, Jia Qianqian.


    When Jia Qian entered the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, he could not help but brighten people''s eyes.


    It''s only half a month since I saw her. Jia Qianqian''s head to toe is like a different person. When she walks, she looks tall and graceful, and the pride between her eyebrows and eyes is quite different from the low browed little woman Lin Shuqian saw for the first time.


    "I see the Empress Dowager." Jia Qian gently saluted.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that Qian''s life is good."


    Lin Shuqian takes a look, Qian pin''s head is wearing the jewelry that she had appreciated before, and the meaning of showing kindness to herself is also very obvious.


    "I would also like to thank the Empress Dowager for her care, but Qianqian has never had the opportunity to thank the Empress Dowager before. Today, I would like to thank the Empress Dowager for her advice."


    With that, Jia Qian knelt on the ground and gave Lin Shuqian a big gift.


    Jia Qianqian these days also want to understand, before she always thought it was her luck, in fact, the Empress Dowager has been quietly to help her.


    When the Empress Dowager said she sympathized with her, she really helped her live a new life.


    But Jia Qianqian is also a smart person, understand this kind of thing can''t say, otherwise the Empress Dowager and she will get into trouble.


    Jia Qian got up after saluting and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the Empress Dowager asked Qian Qian to come here today. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Qianqian and waves back the maids in the room. Even Lingxi is no exception.


    When all the others left, Lin Shuqian opened his mouth.


    "I heard that Princess Jia was ill. Do you know about it?"


    Jia Qian: "if you go back to the empress dowager, Princess Jia is not ill, but is under house arrest by her majesty."

 Chapter 239

    Jia Qianqian has been with murongjie recently, so she knows more things that others don''t know.


    Lin Shuqian frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess Jia and the empress have split their faces. Princess Jia has revealed many things about the empress, but there is also evidence from the empress that the empress framed her."


    "It''s hard for the emperor to make a decision, so he locked them up and prepared to wait until he came back from the summer resort."


    Lin Shuqian originally thought that they were just making small trouble, but he didn''t expect that they would play so much this time.


    After all, Princess Jia wants to go back to the palace, and Jia Xinxin is her biggest hope. In this situation, isn''t all her calculations lost?


    Jia Qian saw that Lin Shuqian didn''t speak and said, "empress dowager, I have one more thing to report."


    Lin Shuqian: "what''s the matter?"


    Jia Qianqian: "Princess Jia once sent someone to tell her that she wanted to see my concubine. My concubine was curious and went to see me."


    Jia Qianqian: "Princess Jia said that she was willing to support her concubines and give them the power that she had managed in the palace for many years."


    No wonder Princess Jia will give up Jia Xinxin. She found a spare tire.


    But what Lin Shuqian didn''t expect is that Jia Qianqian would take the initiative to tell himself about it.


    Lin Shuqian: "did you agree?"


    Jia Qian said with a smile, "my concubine said that I would consider it for a few days and give a reply in a few days."


    "Why did you tell the sad family about it?" Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Qianqian and can''t figure out the person''s mind.


    "Because I don''t want to agree."


    "Qianqian has been with her for many years, and she knows exactly who she is." Jia Qianqian covered her mouth and said with a smile, "besides, the last one who promised her, don''t we all see what happened now?"


    "Qianqian just wants to be safe, and doesn''t want to be a puppet in the hands of others."


    Jia Qianqian said what she thought. Her previous life was controlled by others. Now she wants to try to be her own master.


    "And Qianqian thought that the Empress Dowager didn''t want Princess Jia to be powerful and threaten your position, did she?"


    Lin Shuqian had nothing to hide, so he nodded.


    "Ai Jia, like you, only wants to be safe in this palace."


    Jia Qianqian said with a smile, "in this case, the purpose of the Empress Dowager and me is the same."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Qianqian''s confident eyes and asked, "then why don''t you refuse her directly, instead, you say you have to consider it for a few days?"


    "Because Princess Jia threatened me with my family."


    Although Jia Qianqian''s family is not good to her, it is her blood relatives after all, and she is a hindrance in this world.


    Although Princess Jia was under house arrest, there were still forces outside. Before she came to the summer resort, Princess Jia sent people to her hometown in front of her and watched her family.


    Jia Taifei''s attitude is very obvious, which is to threaten Jia Qianqian not to do anything wrong.


    "Empress dowager, if you are willing to help me, I will not agree to the request of Princess Jia. I can even continue to blow the pillow side wind to her majesty, so that she can''t turn over."


    Lin Shuqian: "then you are not afraid of the queen turning over and coming back to deal with you?"


    Jia Qian did not hesitate, "I believe in the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian Before the play seems to have done, Jia Qianqian really treat her as a good person.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "where is your family?"


    Jia Qian said a place.


    Lin Shuqian: "I protect you and your family, but you have to do me another favor."


    Lin Shuqian: "the AI family heard some rumors a few days ago. They said that there were dead people in the AI family''s palace. You can find someone to help the AI family pass a message to the queen and ask what''s going on."


    Jia Qianqian was very surprised, why did the Empress Dowager suddenly make such a request?


    Lin Shu shallow frowned, "after listening to the sad family, it''s hard to sleep and eat, but many people don''t know. The sad family thinks that the queen has been in the palace for a long time. What should she know?"


    "Take it as a relief for the sad family."


    Jia Qianqian can''t figure out the mystery. He thinks it''s not hard to do, so he agrees.

 Chapter 240

    Lin Shuqian did not expect that he had received a reply from the queen.


    The letter was sent to Lingxi by a palace maid in grey. She was responsible for pouring the swill in the Queen''s courtyard every day, so that she had a chance to send the letter in and out.


    Lin Shuqian opened the letter, which was written by Jia Xinxin herself. She said what happened to Queen Li at the beginning, but all the words were similar to the official version of ADA at the beginning, which had no reference value.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t care. Her purpose is to remind Jia Xinxin.


    "Empress dowager, the little maid in waiting gave her maid a small ring." Lingxi took out the small ring wrapped in the handkerchief, "she asked the maid to give the ring to master Jia Xiangrong, and asked the maid not to tell the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian just remembered that up to now, the queen still thought that Lingxi was the person on her side.


    Lin Shuqian took the ring up and down and looked around. The ring is a pure gold ring with some strange patterns carved on one side. But Lin Shuqian didn''t see what the pattern was after a long time.


    Although the ring is pure gold, it is not a valuable thing. The queen will not let people bring out a useless thing for no reason at this time.


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t understand the mystery. He hesitated, "I''ll study this ring for two days, and then you can send it."


    In the evening, Lin Shuqian took the ring to Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan took it in his hand and looked at the pattern again. He said firmly, "it''s not a ring, it''s an organ key."


    "The key to the mechanism?" Lin Shuqian does not understand looking at that ring, this how also does not seem to be able to unlock.


    "Well." Qi Mingxuan nodded, "I''ve seen this kind of mechanism before. It needs something with special patterns to match the dark patterns on the mechanism to open it."


    "So what does Jia Xinxin want to hide in the organ?" Lin Shuqian touched the grain on the key, "if only we could know what it was."


    "It''s not difficult. Give this to Jia Xiangrong, and I''ll take it when he gets it. " What Qi Mingxuan said is very simple. They often rob the enemy''s military intelligence in this way. It can be said that they are familiar with it.


    Lin Shuqian: "not right..."


    Jia Xiangrong is also the younger brother of the queen, and I''m afraid this kind of open robbery will surprise Jia Xinxin.


    "Let''s make a fake ring and give it to Jia Xiangrong. Then we can follow him quietly to find out where the mechanism is. When he''s not ready, we can take it out and have a look."


    "That''s a good idea." Lin Shu said with a smile.


    "Give me that ring and I''ll do it." Qi Mingxuan held out his hand.


    "No way!"


    Lin Shuqian clenched his fist and put it behind his back, "you are a great general. How can you do such a small thing?"


    Lin Shuqian said with a sly smile, "Ah Da should be back soon. Let him go when he comes back!"


    At this time, the former head of the dark guard, who was struggling to get back, sneezed.


    ¡­¡­


    Not two days later, a Da came back from Donghai County.


    He stood at the window and pointed to the kettle on the table. "I''m so thirsty. Pour me a glass of water."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t care about ADA''s attitude and words. He took a cup with his kettle.


    A Da took the kettle and drank enough at the mouth of it.


    Lin Shuqian This pot can''t be taken.


    After drinking the water, ADA put the pot on the windowsill and said, "the man found it."


    "What?" Lin Shuqian almost jumped up in excitement, "what did you ask?"


    "The maid in waiting didn''t know much. Maybe it was because of this that Princess Jia saved her life."


    ADA took out a pile of paper from his baggage. This is the testimony he recorded.

 Chapter 241

    "The palace maid said that in fact, at that time, Princess Jia looked at the intimacy with queen Li, but actually she hated queen Li very much. She thought that queen Li had calculated on her, and she didn''t scold less when she was in her room."


    "And the palace maid said that she suspected that queen Li was not pregnant with her Majesty''s child at all!"


    "What?!" Lin Shuqian was scared to fall down by this big secret.


    "How did she know? Whose child is that? "


    At this time, ADA sold the pass and drank another cup of tea before continuing to talk.


    "I still remember something about this. After empress Li was pregnant, Jia Guifei thought something was wrong, so she found out that the time of empress Li''s pregnancy was totally different from the time of her bedtime."


    "At that time, Princess Jia found her majesty directly, but her majesty reprimanded her and told her not to slander empress Li''s reputation."


    Lin Shu touched his chin and said, "did Murong Ping recognize the green hat himself?"


    "No ADA shook his head. "One day, your Majesty was drunk at noon. It was empress Li who served her until dusk."


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Your majesty asked me when she learned that queen Li was pregnant. That''s why we can confirm her innocence."


    Lin Shuqian covered his mouth, "ADA You won''t be watching all the time... "


    A Dayi said, "what are you thinking about? This is the duty of the secret guard! "


    "The concubines of the former Emperor Have you seen them all? "


    Ah Da nodded.


    Lin Shuqian Fortunately, I didn''t let the old man murongping succeed, otherwise I would have to be shown by another old man.


    Adabai took a look at Lin Shu, and there were only two words in his eyes: "dirty".


    In order to avoid a big misunderstanding, Lin Shuqian quickly changed the topic.


    "So the emperor decided that the child was his?"


    "Your Majesty has calculated the time with the people in the Tai hospital. It''s just that the days are right."


    ADA continued, "at that time, Princess Jia didn''t know about it. She thought she had caught queen Li, but she was reprimanded by her majesty. But Princess Jia didn''t give up. Instead, she went to find queen Li."


    "At that time, your majesty punished Princess Jia for ten days of confinement. After that, the maid of honor went out of the palace. Not long after that, everyone came to the summer resort."


    Lin Shuqian some think don''t understand, "since the first emperor has recognized, that palace maids why still doubt the child is not the first emperor?"


    "Because of Princess Jia. During the period of confinement, Princess Jia still said that her majesty had been hoodwinked by Queen Li, and that she would give queen Li some color to see after going out. "


    The court maid''s testimony is up to now. The rest is her own guess. Those who know what happened behind are all dealt with by Princess Jia.


    If empress li really died because of this incident, the conjecture of the maid in waiting may be true. Empress Li is not pregnant with murongping''s child, and Princess Jia has her handle.


    Lin Shuqian had no choice but to put all his hopes on Jia Xinxin.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian picked up a small box on the dresser, which contained the Queen''s ring.


    "Before, the Queen''s people sent a small ring to Jia Xiangrong. Now I suspect it''s an organ key."


    ADA took the ring, looked at it and confirmed the idea.


    "I didn''t expect you could see the mechanism?" ADA looks at Lin Shuqian with new eyes.


    Lin Shuqian is very honest, "Qi Mingxuan said."


    ADA: "I said..."


    Lin Shuqian is not angry, smiling at a DA, "Qi Mingxuan and I have discussed the countermeasures, you go to find a man-made one that looks similar, and send the fake to Jia Xiangrong, and then you follow him quietly to know where the mechanism is."


    A Da: "in the countermeasures you discussed, why am I always working?"


    Lin Shu turned his eyes and said, "why don''t I go? If you want Qi Mingxuan to go, you can tell him by yourself. "


    Ah Da quickly put away the ring, "I''ll do it tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t be so early in the morning. I''ve been pressing down this ring for many days. If I drag it on, I''ll wear it."


    Lin Shuqian pointed to the moon outside the window, "take advantage of the good moonlight, hurry to go, give me the leave early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 242

    ADA wants to cry a little.


    For so many days, he didn''t live a peaceful life. After running in the East and running in the west, he just came back from Donghai County to have a rest. Lin Shuqian asked her to go back to Beijing overnight.


    When people of his age are old enough to retire, they want to lie on the roof to bask in the sun and blow the wind. Why is it so difficult?


    Lin Shu shallow a turn round, "don''t want to go even if."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll go now, OK? "


    A DA was afraid that Lin Shuqian would go and complain to Qi Mingxuan. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "I''ll go back to Beijing now to find a jewelry maker and promise to bring it back to you tomorrow morning."


    With that, ADA left without further delay.


    Lin Shuqian looked back out of the window and laughed.


    Ah Da has been working hard recently. When empress Li''s affair is completely over, she goes to talk to Qi Mingxuan about giving Ah Da a good holiday.


    Lin Shuqian sat back at his desk and carefully turned over the testimony that ADA had brought back. He felt that something was wrong.


    According to the maid of honor, does Princess Jia Run to find trouble even though she has no evidence and murongping has recognized it? Isn''t this your own misfortune?


    Moreover, according to ADA''s previous description, Queen Li is a lady of a big family. How can she have an affair with others?


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for her guilty heart, why did she clean up all the people around her and queen Li?


    So far, the whole thing has revealed strange, but Lin Shuqian still believes that Princess Jia can''t escape the relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up, Lin Shuqian found a small ring on the windowsill.


    Lin Shuqian took a look at the ring. It was almost the same as the one she gave to ADA yesterday. It must be the new fake ring.


    Lin Shuqian called Lingxi and gave her the ring.


    "Since the queen told you to do it, you can do it."


    Lingxi nodded and went out with the ring.


    Lingxi changed the clothes of the big maid in Qifeng palace and borrowed a simple dress from the little girl in the palace.


    She quietly went out of the courtyard where the Empress Dowager lived and walked towards the outside of the summer resort.


    Most of the foreign ministers in Beijing came with their families to the summer resort, but they all lived far away.


    Although the inner and outer layers are still guarded, this place is not as well guarded as the Imperial Palace, and there are no high walls to block it, so it''s much easier to get in and out of the palace than before.


    Lingxi carefully bypasses many guards, and takes advantage of no one''s attention to get into a forest, from the forest to the outside.


    She inquired about Jia''s residence and sent the ring.


    ¡­¡­


    ADA came out quietly with Lingxi, and solved two guards who almost found Lingxi on the way.


    Ah Da squats on the roof of Jia''s house and sees Jia Xiangrong, who is still playing with birds. When he sees the ring, he is so scared that the birdcage is thrown away. He runs to see Master Jia in a hurry.


    Mr. Jia is the elder brother of Mrs. Jia. He is still hale and hearty in his seventies and has no white hair on his head.


    Old master Jia was worried about his sister and daughter. Everything was fine. Suddenly, two women of his family were defeated. He was so angry that he wanted to rush in and beat others.


    "Dad, Dad Something''s wrong Jia Xiangrong stumbles into the house.


    "You''ve just had an accident!" Old master Jia was already angry. Seeing Jia Xiangrong''s inconsequential appearance was like adding fuel to the fire.


    "I didn''t mean that." Jia Xiangrong hurriedly put the ring in front of old master Jia. "My sister sent someone to send it."


    Mr. Jia looked at the ring and said something after a long time.


    "Your sister is going to kill your aunt..."


    Things have developed to this point, Jia also made a choice.


    Although the Jia family can have today, Jia Xinxin can enter the palace because of the credit of Princess Jia, but now the Jia family will not hesitate to choose Jia Xinxin if they want to protect one person.


    Princess Jia is old, and there is a empress dowager on it. She may not have a chance to turn over.


    Old master Jia sighed, "go back and get the things quickly..."


    That night, Jia Xiangrong quietly went out of the summer resort and rode back to Beijing alone.

 Chapter 243

    ADA followed Jia Xiangrong all the way. He thought Jia Xiangrong would return to the city, but he didn''t expect Jia Xiangrong to go around to a small courtyard in the suburbs.


    At this time, the sun had just risen, but Jia Xiangrong was already sweating.


    He tied the horse, wiped the sweat at will, and went into the courtyard.


    The yard seems to have been abandoned a lot, the whole yard looks gray, and several feet of weeds grow on the wall.


    Jia Xiangrong familiar around to the backyard, looked around to confirm that no one, just reached out to push the door.


    As soon as Jia Xiangrong pushed the door, he was dazzled by the ashes shaking down from the door.


    "Cough." Jia Xiangrong waves his arm to drive away the dust in front of him and enters the hut.


    Unable to follow him directly into the room, ADA went around to the window and looked in along the broken window.


    The room was originally a study, with high bookshelves on both sides. There were many books on the bookshelves, but because no one had been here for a long time, the bookshelves and books were covered with thick dust, and even spider webs were formed in the corner.


    Jia Xiangrong went to a corner, with a look of disgust, stretched out his hand to pull away the spider web and pulled out a small box from the corner.


    A Da stood behind Jia Xiangrong and couldn''t see Jia Xiangrong''s movements clearly. He only wrote down the position where Jia Xiangrong took the box.


    Jia Xiangrong squatted in the corner for a long time, only to hear a click, is the sound of the lock.


    Jia Xiangrong takes out the things in the box and looks around warily. Then he carefully puts the things into his arms.


    ADA: "I''m not sure." It''s a real play.


    If it wasn''t for the fake ring that ADA personally asked someone to make it, and specially made a hand and foot on the pattern to ensure that it was almost the same as the original one, but it didn''t match, he would have believed that Jia Xiangrong really opened the box and got something.


    Jia Xiangrong collected the things, pushed the box back to its original place, and made a pile of garbage to cover the box.


    After that, Jia Xiangrong left the house.


    A big direct lazy to confirm the things in the room, directly followed Jia Xiangrong.


    Jia Xiangrong did not return to the summer resort, but waited for the gate to open into the capital.


    You know, all the senior officials in the capital now live in the summer resort. During this period, the common people have relaxed a lot. Unexpectedly, they met an asshole who was riding a horse in the street.


    Jia Xiangrong waved the whip all the way and nearly hit people several times.


    A big side jump in the roof of the hard pursuit, while scolding Jia Xiangrong is not a thing.


    Jia Xiangrong drives his horse for a long time and arrives at Jia''s house.


    The people in Jia''s family didn''t expect that the master would come back all of a sudden. They were so frightened that they surrounded him and asked him what he wanted.


    "Take a bath, too!" Jia Xiangrong strides toward his room.


    A Da follows Jia Xiangrong up to the roof and lifts the tiles. He is just seeing Jia Xiangrong carefully put the small ring on the tea table in front of him, and then throw what he just put into his arms into the corner of the wall.


    Jia Xiangrong takes off his clothes, and his body is full of white fat. He feels that he is going to be blind.


    How to say, this is also the former commander of the guard, who can laugh to death when he talks about his fat body.


    Jia Xiangrong didn''t know that he was despised. He was comfortable in the hot water. Although he enjoyed it, his eyes were staring at the small ring in front of him.


    After taking a bath, Jia Xiangrong went to master Jia''s study.


    He himself went into the study, walked around the room twice, reached out and opened a picture.


    Behind the painting is a dark grid. Jia Xiangrong buttoned it in the corner for a long time, and finally opened the dark grid.


    In the dark grid was a black lacquer box, about one foot square, without even a decorative pattern on it.


    The box was heavy and heavy. Jia Xiangrong had to work hard to move it to the ground.

 Chapter 244

    Jia Xiangrong wiped the sweat on his head and took out the small ring from his arms.


    He groped around the box and finally found a slightly concave place on one side.


    He put the small ring in the groove and rotated it a few times to make the pattern on the ring match the pattern on the groove.


    When the lines overlap, Jia Xiangrong presses them lightly, waiting for the click.


    As a result


    Jia Xiangrong:??? Can''t this be wrong?


    Jia Xiangrong took the ring and looked at it carefully. He was right on the groove for a long time, but no matter how he pressed it, he didn''t respond.


    Is it too long and rusty?


    Jia Xiangrong took the ring and opened his mouth for a long time. He wiped it with his sleeve for a long time, but still didn''t respond.


    Jia Xiangrong


    "Damn it! What the hell Jia Xiangrong is a little angry.


    "Isn''t this crap broken? Why can''t I open it? " Jia Xiangrong looked at the ring in his hand for a long time, then lowered his head to stir it up for a long time.


    Jia Xiangrong is sweating, but no matter what he does with the box, he doesn''t respond.


    Jia Xiangrong anxiously stood up and began to circle in the room.


    "It''s over I can''t do what the elder sister told me. It''s really over this time... "


    Jia Xiangrong talked for a long time in the room, and finally had an idea.


    He picked up the inkstone on his desk and went to the box.


    Jia Xiangrong raised the inkstone high and smashed it down towards the buckle.


    "Click -" the inkstone broke all over the floor, and the box was intact.


    Jia Xiangrong''s eyes fell on the weapon rack.


    Jia family is also a military officer. Although Jia Xiangrong himself is a waste, he has learned a little martial arts since childhood. He can''t see it in front of professional people, but he is still better than ordinary people.


    Jia Xiangrong raised a nine ring sword and aimed it at the box on the ground.


    Jia Xiangrong uses all his strength to chop down.


    Sure enough, the sword broke in two.


    In the end, Jia Xiangrong used all kinds of methods, chopping, chiseling, sawing, and could only scrape off the paint on the outside of the box. As for the box itself, there was not even a gap.


    Jia Xiangrong remembers what her elder sister once said. This box contains a life preserver after she entered the main harem. Only the matching small ring can be opened.


    Jia Xiangrong is desperate, mainly because the matching ring can''t be opened.


    Jia Xiangrong was so angry that he collapsed on his chair and scolded for a long time. He was so tired that he was sweating all over the soil. If he failed, his father would kill him directly.


    Anyway, I''m going to die. I''d better enjoy my life


    Jia Xiangrong went out of his study and went back to his room. By the way, he called his new concubine.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, ADA came down from the roof and quietly opened the window and turned into the room.


    Looking at the mess in the room, he felt that the scene just now was like a farce.


    ADA went to the black lacquer box. The box lay quietly, as if laughing at these stupid people outside.


    A Da fumbles to find the groove, then takes out the real ring, learns Jia Xiangrong''s action just now, matches the pattern on the ring with the groove, and then presses it down.


    "Click."


    The lid of the box opened itself.


    A Da curiously looked inside the box. There was only a note in the big box.


    A Da took out the note, which read, "on the eighth day of April in the eighth year of Yongping, Wang Laixi, the house of internal affairs."


    A time, a person''s name, let a big confused.


    Ah Da looked at the box for a long time and found that there was a layer under the box.


    ADA stretched out his hand to open the lower layer, which contained a gold ring and a black pearl earring.


    These two pieces of jewelry look old, especially the earring. ADA still feels familiar.


    After a while, ADA took away the gold ring and earrings.


    He put the note in the box, closed the box and put it back.


    After all this, ADA went to see Jia Xiangrong. Before he could lift the tile on the roof, he heard a few obscene words coming from the room.


    That''s all, so as not to dirty your eyes.


    ADA turned and went back to the summer resort.

 Chapter 245

    Lin Shuqian was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by the sound of knocking on the window frame.


    Lin Shuqian: "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Shuqian sat up straight, his eyes staring at the window, his body shaking.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." The window was knocked again.


    Qi Mingxuan usually only knocks twice, but this time he knocks three times.


    Lin Shuqian thought of the lake outside the window and got goose bumps all over his body.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." This time, the percussion became a little rapid.


    Lin Shu shallow hesitated for a moment, that out Qi Ming Xuan gave her that knife.


    Lin Shuqian took out the knife and walked to the bedside.


    Anyway, no matter it''s a ghost or a person today, you can''t avoid this knife!


    Lin Shuqian suddenly opened the window and stabbed at it with a knife.


    ADA: "it''s me!"


    A big fierce backward a hide, can avoid Lin Shu shallow stab to come over of knife.


    Fortunately, Lin Shuqian is not good at martial arts, otherwise he may not be able to escape.


    ADA looked at the dagger with cold light in front of him. If he was scratched by the dagger, he would be hurt a lot.


    "What are you doing?" ADA stares at Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu shallow gasps heavily, see the person outside the window is a big, this just relaxed one breath.


    "I''ll ask you. I''ll knock on the window in the middle of the night." Lin Shuqian held the handle of the knife and pointed to ADA''s back with the tip of the knife. He said angrily, "you don''t know I''m afraid of ghosts!"


    ADA: "I''m not sure." Sorry, I don''t see it at all.


    Lin Shu shallow heart palpitation of received a knife, then don''t have good spirit of ask a way, "big midnight of what matter so urgent?"


    A big see Lin Shu shallow this attitude, also not good spirit of the thing to the windowsill on a throw.


    "Take a look at the things hidden in the mechanism. I have to put them back."


    Lin Shuqian picked up the two small things on the windowsill and said, "this is what Jia Xinxin asked Jia Xiangrong to take?"


    Lin Shu glanced at the ring, but it was the earring that attracted her attention.


    "This earring is a good thing. Look at the shape and color of this black pearl. It''s a very good thing!"


    Lin Shuqian is a little excited with earrings. After all, this kind of jewelry is a fatal attraction for her.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one here. If two of them are together, they must be valuable treasures."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes were fixed on the earrings, and he wrote down the style to make a similar one himself.


    ADA also looked at the earring, did not feel anything special, "I always feel where I have seen this thing, but I just can''t remember."


    Lin Shu gave a big look. If a woman saw this kind of jewelry, she would remember it for a lifetime.


    "It''s so precious. It must be something from the palace. Do you think it was brought by the concubine or paid tribute by foreign countries?" Lin Shuqian said casually.


    "It''s like I''m a little impressed. " Ah Da Yi clapped his hands. "It seems that a small country on the other side of the South China Sea paid tribute. Your majesty should have To Queen Li! At that time, Princess Jia was still angry with her majesty about it! "


    "Queen Li''s things?" Lin Shuqian shook her hand with the earrings. She took a look at the Black Lake water and carefully put the earrings on the windowsill.


    However, this earring has such a background that the gold ring placed together with the earring is certainly not simple.


    Lin Shuqian took the ring and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see any clue. The ring didn''t even have a pattern on it. It''s just an ordinary ring. It''s just a little thick and heavy.


    Seeing that there was no clue to the two kinds of jewelry, ADA said, "together with the two kinds of jewelry, there was also a note on it, which said," on the eighth day of April in the eighth year of Yongping, Wang Laixi, the house of internal affairs. "


    "Isn''t the eighth year of Yongping the year queen Li died?" Lin Shuqian murmured, "the eighth day of April? Three months ago? "


    "Then who is Wang Laixi, the house of internal affairs?"


    "I''ve never heard of the name." ADA shook his head, "eunuchs and maids in the palace, but I will remember anyone who has a part-time official position, but I don''t have this person in my mind."


    Things are confused, as if pointing to a certain aspect.


    Looking at the earrings and rings, Lin Shuqian kept reciting the words "Wang Laixi, the house of internal affairs, on the eighth day of April, Yongping eighth year", hoping to find out the clue.


    She looked up at the lake behind ADA and sighed.


    ADA also turned around and looked at the dark lake, with only a few stars floating on the lake.


    Empress Li, empress Li, if you are really wronged, please give us a hint!


    But the lake is still very calm, even no waves.

 Chapter 246

    "Princess Jia''s earrings, ordinary gold rings, and" Wang Laixi, the house of internal affairs, on the eighth day of April, the eighth year of Yongping. "This thing Jia Xinxin is looking for must have her purpose."


    Lin Shuqian thought about it for a long time, but suddenly he had a bold idea in his mind.


    "I know! That man is Wang Laixi of the house of internal affairs! "


    "Who?" ADA is confused.


    "The child''s own father!" Lin Shuqian guessed boldly, "Princess Jia is so sure that queen Li is not pregnant with the emperor''s child. It must be because she knows that Wang Laixi is the child''s biological father!"


    In this way, the reason for Queen Li''s suicide has also been found. She chose to give up her own life and her children''s life because this matter has been exposed one by one, and she can''t live as well as her children.


    "But..." ADA felt that there was a loophole in this speculation, "shouldn''t wang Laixi be a eunuch?"


    "Can you guarantee that he is a real eunuch? It''s not difficult to get a fake eunuch into the palace, is it


    "Did Princess Jia get in?" The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. What''s the matter with Princess Jia?


    Lin Shu gives a big look. He has been in the palace for so many years, but he doesn''t know about gongdou.


    "Queen Li is the daughter of a bachelor. You also said that she is a good tempered lady. How can she get along with a fake eunuch without being a good queen?"


    "I''m afraid the fake eunuch was arranged by Princess Jia, and the relationship between Queen Li and Wang Laixi was also designed."


    Ah Da pondered for a moment and suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "I remember that the day when your Majesty was drunk and lived with queen Li was the 10th day of April."


    ADA is very determined, because the next day is his own birthday.


    ADA felt more suspicious this time. "Is it because queen Li is afraid of exposing things, so she designed her majesty?"


    Since then, it is clear why empress Li and Mu Rongping had no children for many years, and they were pregnant after a drunken accident.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "then I don''t know. Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    "On the eighth day of April in the eighth year of Yongping, Wang Laixi of the house of internal affairs. Maybe it''s these words that drive queen Li to death. "


    ADA is silent. Maybe Lin Shuqian''s guess is the truth, but he hopes Lin Shuqian is wrong.


    His impression of Queen Li is that she is a gentle and shy person who has read a lot of books, but she will also quote scriptures to persuade her majesty to be an industrious emperor.


    Because of this, Queen Li was soon left out in the cold when she entered the palace. However, Queen Li has been conscientiously doing her duty as a queen and taking the people in the harem to save money for the national treasury.


    Perhaps because of this practice, Queen Li has offended the whole harem, so after her accident, no one will pursue the doubts and details like Lin Shuqian, and give queen Li a truth.


    ADA also regretted that if he had thought more at that time, instead of simply completing the task assigned by murongping, Queen Li would not have been wronged for more than 20 years.


    In the moonlight, Lin Shuqian saw the loneliness on Ah Da''s face.


    Although this middle-aged man looks very ordinary and reaches the standard of a dark guard, Lin Shuqian knows that ADA is not suitable to be a dark guard.


    Because ADA has a heart, he has a heart of love and hate.


    "Da, Queen Li won''t blame you." Lin Shuqian gave the things in his hand to a DA, "it''s found that today you are the most hardworking and running around. If a gentle person like queen Li knows, she will certainly feel hard for you."


    ADA grinned bitterly at the lake. "She does."

 Chapter 247

    A Dalian night put things back intact.


    Lin Shuqian lay in bed all night, thinking about queen Li and how Jia Xinxin would deal with it.


    Jia Xinxin clearly knew the truth, but she didn''t say it at that time. Instead, she hid it.


    Now she''s under house arrest because of Princess Jia, which forces her to come up with a trump card.


    Lin Shuqian sighed and turned over.


    This palace is really a cannibal place. Aunts and nieces tell each other that it''s the rhythm of killing each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xiangrong had a good night.


    As soon as he woke up, he thought of the task assigned to him by his elder sister.


    Jia Xiangrong covers his head in pain, or he just pretends to be ill and doesn''t go back to the summer resort.


    But even if he can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime, even if the elder sister is locked up can''t reach him, that Jia old father will also kill him!


    Jia Xiangrong looked around the room and remembered that the broken ring had been left in his study by him yesterday.


    Jia Xiangrong went to the study. The study was in the same mess as before. People didn''t dare to clean it without his order.


    The black box is still on the ground, as stable as a mountain.


    Jia Xiangrong finds the ring and walks to the side of the box with the last chance.


    He casually put the ring on the buckle and pressed it gently.


    "Click." The box is open.


    Jia Xiangrong:!!! What happened?


    Jia Xiangrong can''t believe his eyes. What''s the matter He worked so hard yesterday. What happened?


    Instead of opening the box at once, he slapped himself in the face.


    It hurts! It''s not a dream!


    Jia Xiangrong opened the lid and saw a note in the box.


    He put the note away, opened the lower layer, took out the other two things and packed them together.


    But Just a few pieces of crap in such a big box? He put it anywhere and left with it. Why did it take so long yesterday?


    Jia Xiangrong rode back to the summer resort and sent the things to Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin holds the note, looking at the gold ring and earrings in her hand, and roaring up to the sky.


    Aunt, aunt, do you still want to count me? I''ll let you know my strength today!


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin wrote a note and sent it to Princess Jia.


    Princess Jia took the note and saw the words "Wang Laixi, the house of internal affairs, on the eighth day of April, Yongping eighth year". She almost fainted in the dark.


    She was trembling all over and terrified.


    Those who knew about it should have been dealt with by her. How did Jia Xinxin know about it?


    Looking at the note in her hand, Princess Jia felt that it was a life-threatening talisman.


    For a moment, Princess Jia couldn''t figure out how much Jia Xinxin knew. No matter how scared she was, she could only hold her hand.


    Two days later, Princess Jia received another note. This time, there was no word on the note, but a pattern.


    The pattern of a Pearl Earring.


    On the spot, Princess Jia''s throat was tight, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Princess!" Mammy rushed up to help Jia Taifei, "go and call the doctor!"


    "No need." Princess Jia sat down weakly. "You go to report to your majesty that I will go back to the Taoist temple. I want to see the Empress Dowager before I leave."


    Mammy couldn''t figure out what the princess thought, but the princess was always the one who said nothing. She didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the princess, so she had to send a message to her majesty.


    With the help of Mammy, Princess Jia lay on the bed, still holding the paper tightly in her hand.


    She knows that Jia Xinxin''s personality is the same as her, although her brain is not as smart as she used to be, and she can move her hands more freely than her.


    Jia Xinxin was forced to such a state by himself, and he was holding the deadly evidence in his hand. It seems that he will not let go this time.


    The only hope for Jia''s life now is Lin Shuqian.


    After all, Lin Shuqian is the Empress Dowager. If Lin Shuqian is willing to suppress Jia Xinxin with filial piety, maybe she still has a chance of life.


    Princess Jia''s brain is running fast. Now she wants to quickly find a condition to exchange benefits with Lin Shuqian.

 Chapter 248

    Lin Shuqian didn''t expect that Princess Jia would take the initiative to meet her.


    Originally she did not want to see, but she changed her mind when she saw the lake outside the window.


    This time, Princess Jia should not only come to see her, but also queen Li.


    Lin Shuqian asked people to invite Jia Taifei in. As soon as they met, they found that Jia Taifei was obviously haggard.


    In the past, Princess Jia was round and full of red, but now she has lost a lot of weight, and her face is also pale. In her black hair, there are several white hairs.


    One should feel sympathy for such a change when one should enjoy his old age.


    But Lin Shuqian knew what Princess Jia had done to empress Li. Now seeing that Princess Jia was so miserable, he felt not only no sympathy, but also a little happy.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Princess Jia gave a salute, which seemed to be a little stiff.


    Lin Shuqian nodded slightly and let Princess Jia get up, but no one gave her a seat.


    "It''s said that the princess is ill. Is she better now?" Lin Shuqian pretends to care.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better now."


    Princess Jia forced out a gallant smile, "my concubine will soon return to the Taoist temple. I come here to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager."


    "Be careful on the way. Take good care of yourself when you go back." Lin Shu shallow light smile, appear a little careless.


    Princess Jia took a look at the little empress dowager. She was so relaxed that she didn''t pay attention to the fact that she came to leave.


    This Lin Shu shallow either really have no idea, what all don''t go to the brain, or It''s just that the mind is too heavy, but it doesn''t show at all.


    "Empress dowager, I have one more thing to report. Can you let others go out?"


    Princess Jia took a look at Lingxi. The girl is the one beside the queen. She can''t stay here.


    Lin Shuqian did not hesitate, let people down.


    There were only two people left in the room, and Princess Jia spoke slowly.


    "Does the Empress Dowager seem to trust that girl named Lingxi? But do you know where she came from? "


    Lin Shuqian thought for a moment, "it seems that people from Pengzhou Prefecture can''t remember where the mourners are."


    Princess Jia


    Princess Jia: "what I said is, does the Empress Dowager know who sent her to spy on you?"


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes widened and he looked shocked. "You said She, she was sent


    Without waiting for Princess Jia to speak, Lin Shuqian shakes his head. "It''s impossible. The last time the mourning family was assassinated, Lingxi gave up her life to save her. She is loyal to the mourning family. How can you sow discord, princess?"


    "Empress dowager, you''ve been cheated by her acting skills. She''s the Queen''s person!" she said


    Lin Shuqian looked like he had been hit hard and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jia Tai Fei hurriedly said, "empress dowager, not only this spirit, you palace other maids have a lot of things the queen sent the eyeliner."


    Lin Shuqian covered his heart and looked very sad, "I know. Thank you for telling me."


    "Princess, go back first. I want to be quiet."


    "Empress Dowager!" Jia Tai Fei was worried. "What do you think of the Queen''s control of the harem and putting your eye on your side?"


    "Yes I''m very sad... "


    Princess Jia is worried and angry. Does Lin Shuqian have no brain? Do you know this kind of thing is a sad time?


    "what you should do now is to pull out your own Eyeliner! Then train your own people to carry them with you Princess Jia roared.


    Lin Shuqian wrongly looked at Princess Jia, "what are you so angry about. Anyway, there''s nothing that I can''t let others know except eating and sleeping every day... "


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow to lean on the chair, a pair of my whole life is like this, you don''t come to annoy my salted fish appearance.


    Princess Jia


    Think of oneself lose in this kind of idiot hand, Jia too imperial concubine more angry.

 Chapter 249

    "Do you know Jia Xinxin is crazy now, even my aunt doesn''t pay attention to her, how can she pay attention to you?"


    "When I go back to the Royal Taoist temple, you are the biggest obstacle in her eyes. She won''t let you go!"


    Princess Jia sneered, "do you want to live comfortably? no way! She won''t let you have a good day! "


    Lin Shuqian looked at Princess Jia with a very real face. "Princess, I know you have quarreled with the queen, but she is your own niece after all. It''s not good for you to smear her like this..."


    If Princess Jia had a second choice, she would turn around and leave now. She would not waste time with Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress Dowager! The queen didn''t quarrel with her concubines, it was It''s a power struggle in the harem! Now it''s my bad luck. It''s your turn next! "


    Lin Shuqian sat up nervously after listening to Princess Jia.


    "Is that true, Princess Jia? So What should I do then? "


    Lin Shuqian''s bewildered appearance and pathetic eyes made Princess Jia sigh.


    If it wasn''t for Jia Xinxin''s sake, she would have come to teach Lin Shuqian how to fight in the palace?!


    Jia Tai Fei: "first, you have to pull out the eyeliner that Jia Xinxin is putting in your side so that you can continue the action behind you."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and looked like a good student.


    Jia Taifei: "secondly, you should start to select and cultivate your own staff. You should not only keep them around you, but also send them to all places, including the other party''s side, so that you can listen to information and do things conveniently."


    Lin Shuqian, a good student, asked, "how can we cultivate our own talents?"


    "The Empress Dowager must be too late to train people now, but there is a good way for her to do so."


    "I have been in the palace for many years, and I have some people I can use. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t dislike them, I can give them to the Empress Dowager and let them work for her in the future."


    "Good!" Lin Shuqian was so happy that he clapped his hands. "Thank you very much. You are a good man."


    Princess Jia: "but I have a condition..."


    Lin Shuqian looked disappointed, "what, it''s not free..."


    Princess Jia is so angry that she is going to vomit blood. Does Lin Shuqian understand the rules!


    Princess Jia slightly adjusted her expression and continued, "as long as the Empress Dowager keeps me safe and lets me spend my old age in peace, all my people will be given to the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian was a little surprised. "What''s the danger for her? Why do you say that?"


    Princess Jia felt that she couldn''t explain this to Lin Shuqian, and she didn''t understand what she said.


    "It''s a long story at this time. In a word, as long as the Empress Dowager agrees with her concubine, then she will be able to get wind and rain in this palace."


    Lin Shuqian seems to be a little excited, "what should I do?"


    "The Empress Dowager only needs to do one thing. If her majesty or the queen is not good for her, the Empress Dowager will stop her for her."


    Lin Shuqian was very embarrassed. "It''s not that Princess Jia doesn''t know the situation of mourning. How can your majesty and queen listen to me?"


    Princess Jia said, "Dayi governs the country with filial piety. As long as the Empress Dowager carries out filial piety, they dare not twist you."


    "As long as the Empress Dowager agrees to my concubine, the harem will be your world."


    Lin Shuqian: "well Let me see... "


    Princess Jia''s eyes widened. She painted Lin Shuqian such a big cake, and even taught her how to do it. As a result, Lin Shuqian''s reaction was this?


    "Princess Jia, you know I don''t have much experience..." Lin Shu showed a bitter smile, "a lot of things are elusive, why don''t you tell me in detail?"


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment and stood up. "It''s too stuffy in this room. Let''s go out and talk as we walk."


    Lin Shuqian, with an open-minded look on her face, goes to Princess Jia''s side and signals her to go out with her.


    Princess Jia is now asking for help and can only go out with Lin Shuqian, but she has already scolded Lin Shuqian for his indecisive character ten thousand times.

 Chapter 250

    Lin Shuqian didn''t let the maid of honor follow, so she and Princess Jia chatted while walking.


    When Lin Shuqian asked questions, Princess Jia answered them in detail, and even helped to expand her knowledge, such as how to train people, how to win people''s hearts and so on.


    By the way, Princess Jia kept on talking about how powerful Amway''s own people are and what they can do for Lin Shuqian in those important departments.


    For fear that Lin Shuqian would not believe it, Princess Jia said the names of her two confidants.


    Lin Shuqian nodded all the way, listening to the words of Princess Jia.


    Jia Taifei beside but more said more angry, Lin Shu shallow this all the way has been the expression of heart, but also some timid dare not agree.


    Walking, two people walk more and more slant, until Lin Shuqian stopped.


    She turned to the lake and took a deep breath with her eyes closed.


    "Princess Jia, your sincerity has been known by the family. In this case, the family will promise you."


    Princess Jia was very surprised. She didn''t expect that things would really work out.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "Princess Jia has trained many people in the palace for so many years. Can we say that she has only one hand to cover the sky?"


    Princess Jia frowned. Although Lin Shuqian''s words were right, did they sound so awkward?


    And Lin Shuqian''s expression is different from that just now. She has a slight smile at the corner of her mouth. It seems that she has thought of something interesting.


    "I heard a rumor not long ago, but no one else knew it. It''s better to solve the puzzle for my family if Princess Jia is so qualified?"


    Lin Shuqian smiles, points to the lake in front of him and says, "I heard that a pregnant woman threw herself into the lake before, but this is the lake?"


    Jia Tai Fei is stunned, this just discovers unconsciously they walked to the back of Lin Shu shallow bedchamber.


    She looked at the shimmering lake and took a step back with a guilty heart.


    Lin Shuqian''s voice sounded in Princess Jia''s ear.


    "People who used to be able to live in this yard should have a high status, right? Who would be the one who died here? "


    "Do you remember that the second queen of the former emperor died in the summer? Is that her? "


    Jia Taifei''s face was pale, and she stepped back for fear that something in the lake would drag her into the water.


    Lin Shuqian looked back and saw that the princess Jia who was standing side by side with her was three feet away from her.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess? Can''t be sick again! Or what are you afraid of? " Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and drags Princess Jia to his side.


    "Princess, you haven''t told the AI family who died in the lake? Do you know him? "


    Princess Jia wants to run away, but her arm is grabbed by Lin Shuqian.


    Although her figure is much stronger than Lin Shuqian''s, Lin Shuqian is young after all. Princess Jia is so scared that she can''t move.


    "I I don''t know anything... " Princess Jia''s lips were trembling.


    "So..." Lin Shuqian tilted his head with a smile, "that Princess Jia, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"


    Princess Jia continued to shiver, "how can it be? I don''t want to talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense, Empress Dowager..."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "it may be that the AI family heard it wrong. During this period of time, the AI family always felt that there was a cry outside the window when they went to bed at night. It was a woman and a baby. Before, the AI family and Lingxi had heard someone knocking at the window at night!"


    "Impossible..." Princess Jia gazed at the lake, and a young and familiar face appeared in the calm water.


    It was clear that in the afternoon when the sun was just right, Princess Jia only felt a sharp chill penetrating into her bone marrow.


    "At first, I was afraid. Later, I thought that I would not be afraid of ghosts knocking on my door if I didn''t do anything bad. Naturally, I didn''t have to be afraid if I didn''t do anything bad. At night, I should be afraid of people who have bad dreams."


    Lin Shu looks at Princess Jia without expression, and then shows a sad smile.


    "Is that the truth, Princess Jia?"


    Princess Jia: "ah -"


    "

 Chapter 251

    Princess Jia was so cold that she wanted to run, but her arm was grabbed by Lin Shuqian.


    "What are you doing, princess? Don''t go, let''s see the scenery together


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow both hands drags Jia Tai Fei not to let her escape, and made a look at Jia Tai Fei behind.


    When Princess Jia was frightened, she only felt that she had a pair of big hands behind her and pushed her hard.


    Just at this time, Lin Shuqian let go again, and Jia Taifei couldn''t control her strength and staggered forward a few steps.


    "Poop What a big splash.


    Lin Shuqian quickly stepped back two steps, but was still splashed wet skirt.


    Lin Shuqian motioned for ADA to leave quickly, and yelled, "come on! The princess fell into the water


    ¡­¡­


    When Princess Jia was carried back to her bedroom, she was already a little confused.


    The fact that the princess fell into the water in the Empress Dowager''s yard is full of mysteries. The Empress Dowager said that she was walking with Princess Jia to the lake and was a little dizzy by the sun. When she came back, she saw Princess Jia fall into the water.


    The Empress Dowager can''t push her into the water without any reason. The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything, so everyone decided it was an accident.


    Princess Jia went back to her bedroom, looking still nervous.


    Mammy was afraid that the princess would catch cold. She asked people to boil hot water while she asked people to cook cold soup.


    "Empress Tai Fei, you can take a hot bath to get rid of the chill." Mammy was very considerate to help Jia sit down, and then went to get a whole set of clean clothes.


    "Bath..." "Don''t, don''t take a bath! I don''t want to see water! "


    Princess Jia recalled the feeling when she fell into the water, the suffocation from all directions in the west, and something seemed to grab her at her feet.


    It must be her Princess Jia was trembling for fear that the person would appear in the bath bucket.


    Mammy looked at Princess Jia''s trance, and ordered people to prepare a bowl of tranquilizing soup.


    Although she didn''t take a bath, she always had to change her clothes. Mammy helped Princess Jia up and took off her clothes which were wet with water.


    Mammy took off her inner clothes and suddenly covered her mouth and screamed.


    "Princess, behind you..."


    Mammy can''t believe her eyes. There are two black fingerprints behind the princess.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the mother''s frightened eyes, Princess Jia went to the mirror and looked back.


    As a result, when Princess Jia saw the two clear fingerprints on her back, she finally couldn''t support them. She turned her eyes and fainted completely.


    She Really back.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jia woke up in the middle of the night, but she couldn''t sleep this time.


    She asked people to light all the candlelight inside and outside the bedroom and make the room look like day. She also found some mammies with big arms and round waists to guard by the bed, so that she felt a little relieved.


    After staying up all night, Princess Jia was a little sleepy in the morning. As soon as she wanted to go to bed, she heard a message from someone outside that the queen had sent something to her.


    Jia Tai Fei''s in the heart a tight, still let a person take the thing in.


    After getting the things, Princess Jia drove everyone out and unfolded the paper by herself.


    "Ah --" Princess Jia screamed and tore the paper to pieces.


    It was a rough portrait, but Princess Jia recognized it. It was Wang Laixi.


    Especially Wang Laixi''s mung bean eyes and a mole on the corner of his mouth, Jia Xinxin caught both of these features.


    Jia Taifei even if before how to doubt, now also confirmed that Jia Xinxin really knew that matter.


    Jia Xinxin again and again to the evidence in front of himself, in order to completely defeat himself.


    Princess Jia really didn''t understand. She did it carefully and killed all the people who might know about it. So where did Jia Xinxin know about it?


    At the thought of this, Princess Jia felt cold. Thanks to the fact that she had been training Jia Xinxin as her successor for so many years, she didn''t expect that Jia Xinxin was the thunder buried beside her.


    Princess Jia sighed and burst into tears.

 Chapter 252

    Princess Jia lay on the bed and murmured to herself, "it''s over, it''s all over..."


    She has been working hard for so many years, but it seems that God is always against her. This time, it''s more like destroying herself completely.


    Lying on the bed, Princess Jia recalled what she had done, only feeling that she had done a lot wrong.


    Perhaps old, her mind and wrist are not as flexible as before, the result of such a step by step forced himself to a dead end.


    If she had dealt with Jia Qianqian decisively, then the queen would not break with her.


    If the queen has a bad influence on her, she is careful to make peace instead of turning her head and putting her hope on Jia Qianqian.


    So how can everything come to this point?


    She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. In her dream, she saw the face she had seen more than 20 years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a quiet looking girl named Li xiuru, who blushed as soon as she spoke in her teens.


    By coincidence, Princess Jia and Li xiuru have an intersection, and feel that this is a person who can be used.


    So she took Li xiuru as her own dry sister and called her to the palace.


    At that time, Li xiuru was not a queen, with a shy smile on her face, and she called herself sister.


    But at that time, Princess Jia just wanted to use her to deal with the gentle and quiet Princess Xian.


    Jia Guifei calculated a lot. Unexpectedly, when Murong Pinggang was going to make Li xiuru his concubine, Li''s father and brother made great contributions outside.


    Murong Ping intended to reward, just thinking that the back seat was empty for a long time, so he waved his hand and made Li xiuru queen.


    Jia Guifei hated Li xiuru and Li''s father and son.


    Although on the surface, the two are still sisters, but Jia Guifei does not move her hands and feet behind her back, which makes murongping and queen li away from her heart.


    Queen Li came to tell her what she was thinking, so she took queen Li to the Royal Garden and gently comforted her until dark.


    All the palace people were taken away by her. There were only two of them in the huge imperial garden.


    Jia Guifei arranged everything. Not long after they parted, a shadow came out from the corner of the corridor, dragged queen Li into the grass nearby and knocked her down.


    Queen Li yelled the name of Princess Jia who had just separated from her, but no one promised her, let alone saved her.


    At this time, Princess Jia was on the pavilion not far away, looking at the cruel scene with a sneer.


    To destroy queen Li, the price she paid was nothing more than an ordinary gold ring.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin sat under the light, playing with the gold ring and sneering.


    Her aunt is very strong. She hasn''t let go for so many days, and she doesn''t know what to do outside.


    But no matter what tricks Jia played, it didn''t work, because what she was holding was the evidence of Jia''s death.


    Jia Xinxin recalled that when she was the Crown Princess of murongjie more than 20 years ago, she came to the summer resort with her.


    At that time, the atmosphere in the palace was more lively than it is now, and the rules were much looser than they are now, so she often ran to her aunt when she was free.


    As a result, one day, when she came over, she found that her aunt was not there. The servant said that her aunt had gone to Queen Li.


    Jia Xinxin was curious, so she went to Queen Li.


    At that time, empress Li and her aunt were talking in the house. Jia Xinxin was naughty when she was young, so she became curious. She sneaked to the back of the house and squatted under the wall to eavesdrop on their speeches.


    As a result, I couldn''t hear it. My aunt was forced into the palace.


    Before her aunt said a lot, Queen Li ignored her, and even got angry.


    As a result, when her aunt said the words "Wang Laixi, the house of internal affairs, on the eighth day of April, Yongping eighth year", Jia Xinxin heard the sound of tea cups smashed inside the house and queen Li crying for mercy.


    Jia Xinxin secretly wrote down these words and slipped away while no one noticed.


    Unexpectedly, Queen Li jumped into the lake and died that night. After investigating for a long time, she committed suicide.


    Only Jia Xinxin knew that queen Li was forced to die by her aunt.

 Chapter 253

    Jia Xinxin felt that things were very strange, so she went to the house of internal affairs to find Wang Laixi.


    As a result, when she found someone, Wang Laixi had already died.


    Jia Xinxin didn''t give up, so he told master Jia about it.


    Master Jia tangled for a while and decided to stand on his daughter''s side.


    He found out Wang Laixi''s house and found Wang Laixi''s concubine by the way.


    The concubine was scared at will and explained everything.


    It turns out that Wang Laixi was originally a shrew in the capital. His hobby was gambling. He lost all his fortune and was found when he was desperate.


    So he changed into a fake Eunuch in the house of internal affairs.


    Wang Laixi paid off his debt with the money given by Princess Jia, bought a house and a concubine.


    One night, Wang Laixi came back drunk and told my concubine that although he had no ability, he made the emperor Laozi a tortoise.


    The concubine didn''t understand and asked casually. As a result, Wang Laixi said all the things that Jia Guifei bought him to do.


    Wang Laixi was afraid that his concubine would not believe him, so he took out the gold ring given by Princess Jia and the Pearl eardrop he pulled from the Queen''s ear.


    The concubine was scared to death. She took the ring and earrings and ran away all night.


    As a result, the next day, Wang Laixi was found drowned in the moat river early in the morning. At that time, the government said that it was estimated that he had drunk too much and fell into the moat, so it was nothing.


    After listening to the concubine''s narration, master Jia and Jia Xinxin also killed her, and then took the two things back to hide for a rainy day.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jia had nightmares for two days. For a while, she dreamed that Jia Xinxin was smiling at her, and for a while, she dreamed that queen Li was wet and wanted to drag her into the water.


    Princess Jia was so exhausted that she turned white overnight.


    When Princess Jia appeared in front of murongjie with white hair, murongjie was also startled.


    "Princess You are... "


    Jia Taifei sighed and knelt down to murongjie.


    "My concubine is guilty."


    Murongjie was very surprised, "why did the imperial concubine say this?"


    Jia Taifei sighed, "it''s my concubine who has slandered the queen. Those individuals who come out to prove the Queen''s guilt have taken advantage of my concubine."


    "The queen is not guilty, but the concubine is guilty."


    Murongjie was stunned, "princess, you Why do you do this? "


    Princess Jia sobbed, "it''s because of Qianqian that the queen reproached her. She was angry for a moment, but that''s why she committed such a big crime."


    "Originally, the harmony between your majesty and the queen was a blessing for the people of Dayi, but because of the personal resentment of my concubine, your majesty and the queen were estranged. I''m sorry to the former Emperor..."


    Murongjie''s expression is green and white for a while. Now he''s a little confused. Is it Princess Jia who really slandered the queen or did the queen let Princess Jia come out to take the blame.


    "If your majesty doesn''t believe in concubines, you can find several people who reported to the queen at that time. Each of those noble people accepted 1000 liang of concubines. There is a triangle mark under the silver. Your majesty can check it."


    Murong Jie said with a straight face, "OK, princess, go to the side to have a rest. I''ll let people check it now."


    Princess Jia did not get up. "I''m guilty and dare not get up."


    Murongjie didn''t care about her any more. Instead, he asked people to search the houses of those people before.


    In less than half an hour, those noble people were brought back, and at the same time, they came back with a pile of white silver.


    Under each silver ingot, there is a triangle mark.


    Murong sighed, "princess, why are you doing this? I and the queen have always respected you and regarded you as their own elder. It''s really chilling for me to do so now... "


    Princess Jia couldn''t speak, so she could only kowtow in tears. "I''m also very frightened. I''m sorry for your Majesty''s and Empress''s feelings, and I''m sorry for the emperor and Dayi."


    "Princess, go back first. I will send you back to the Royal Taoist temple tomorrow."


    After another salute, Princess Jia got up and turned out of the hall.


    Murongjie rubs his eyebrows. The Jia family can really make trouble. Isn''t it OK to find something for him?


    However, since Princess Jia admitted the false accusation, Murong Jie immediately let people release Jia Xinxin.


    Murongjie also knew that Jia Xinxin had been wronged, so he went to Jia Xinxin''s yard to mend the relationship between husband and wife in the evening.

 Chapter 254

    The next morning, murongjie and Jia Xinxin were awakened by Duke Hong.


    Hong Gonggong almost dropped his waist to the ground for fear of being reproached by murongjie.


    But it was so important that he had to come.


    "Your Majesty, the queen, the princess The imperial concubine took poison and killed herself last night... "


    "What?" Murongjie and Jia Xinxin sit up in amazement.


    "The empress of the imperial concubine left a letter saying that she felt very guilty and had no face to see her majesty and empress again, so she decided to go underground and plead with the former Emperor in person."


    Murongjie rubbed the temple and sighed, "the imperial concubine accompanies her father. Now she''s going to be buried."


    "It''s said to the outside world that the imperial concubine missed the emperor and suffered from a hidden disease. She was in a sudden emergency last night. She ordered to give the imperial concubine a posthumous title. Let''s leave other things to the Ministry of rites."


    "Yes..." Mr. Hong responded and backed out.


    Murongjie turns around and finds Jia Xinxin hiding her face and sobbing.


    Murongjie can''t comfort people either. He just pats Jia Xinxin''s back twice and says, "don''t be too sad."


    Jia Xinxin nodded, but he didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Princess Jia is gone. Her crisis has been relieved. No one will tell her what to do in the future. She will be oppressed in the name of her elders.


    But after all, Princess Jia was her aunt, and she was a little sad when she left.


    Murongjie went to deal with the official business first. Jia Xinxin sat on the bed alone for a long time before he let someone come in and wait on him.


    "Empress, a letter has been sent." The maid in waiting quietly handed the letter to Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin opened the letter and cried when he saw the first word.


    This letter was written by Princess Jia herself and left to Jia Xinxin alone.


    In the letter, Princess Jia said that she was an old fool. This time, she made a lot of mistakes. She apologized to Jia Xinxin and said that all this was her own fault. Let Jia Xinxin not feel guilty.


    Princess Jia said that she also wanted to keep Jia Xinxin. As long as Jia Xinxin was the queen, the Jia family would not collapse.


    Jia Xinxin held the letter and cried for a long time, then turned to the last page.


    On the last page of the letter, Jia told Jia Xinxin that Lin Shuqian was playing a pig and eating a tiger. She told her not to despise Lin Shuqian, but also to be careful of Lin''s actions.


    Jia Xinxin was stunned, holding the letter for a long time, and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jia suddenly fell ill. Most people in the summer resort mourned for a while, and then everything went as usual.


    Lin Shuqian declared that he would bathe, fast and chant sutras for three days to pray for Princess Jia. In fact, he had picnics with Qi Mingxuan and ADA on the mountain every day.


    Lin Shuqian is particularly interested in barbecue. From the beginning, he can only turn the signature, but now he can skillfully ignite the string of meat. Qi Mingxuan and ADA can''t get in at all.


    At the beginning, Qi Mingxuan was worried that Lin Shuqian was tired. Unexpectedly, Lin Shuqian had a good time there, and didn''t feel tired at all.


    As for Ada, because he had been working hard before, he now calmly accepted the fact that the Empress Dowager personally gave him barbecue.


    Lin Shuqian squatted on the edge of the charcoal fire, while skillfully checking the degree of barbecue, he said with a smile, "you''ll find some other dishes to roast tomorrow, I''m on fire eating meat every day!"


    "Good." Qi Mingxuan nodded, and this evening he went to the kitchen to see what dishes could be baked.


    ADA was like an old father, "you are playing so wildly now. When you go back to the palace, I''ll see what you do!"


    Lin Shuqian Can''t the barbecue get in your mouth? "


    Most of the summer has passed, and the days in the summer resort are coming to an end.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian thought of the dreary palace, there were people everywhere, and he was very upset.


    Back to the palace, she and Qi Mingxuan can date less, even dare not speak too loud.


    "Alas..." Lin Shu sighed, if only he didn''t go back.

 Chapter 255

    Lin Shuqian suddenly changed from elation to sighing.


    Qi Mingxuan glared at a big one, this person can''t speak don''t say, see his little shallow sister to gas.


    Qi Mingxuan squatted to Lin Shuqian''s side, while helping her turn the barbecue, while laughing, "go back, I''ll take you out to play, OK?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, but still could not raise interest.


    Qi Mingxuan and dissatisfied stare at a big, scared a big almost choke.


    "Or Shall we go and play something else tomorrow? " Qi Mingxuan suggested, "shall I take you to ride a horse? Or you can shoot an arrow. "


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "which of these two do you think is suitable for ladies of all families?"


    ADA interrupted, "do you think squatting on the ground is suitable for ladies?"


    Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan stare at Ada.


    ADA raised his hand like surrender, "when I didn''t say, what do you like to play tomorrow, I''ll stare at you in the room, OK?"


    As a senior single dog, ADA would not be in the way if he didn''t like the barbecue.


    Qimingxuan and to Lin Shuqian next to gather a little, "there are some other play, or tomorrow I take you to see?"


    "Good!" Lin Shuqian resolutely agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Shuqian changed the gauze skirt early, waiting for Qi Mingxuan to meet her.


    The gauze skirt was slipped into the box when the maid of honor didn''t pay attention to it. You know, the Empress Dowager''s clothes are usually satin, which looks calm. But nowadays, gauze is popular among young girls in Beijing, because it looks very immortal.


    Lin Shuqian went to the mirror, looked at himself in the glasses, hesitated for a while, and then spread his bun.


    Rumo''s long hair is scattered. She skillfully wears two simple buns on her head, while a lot of long hair is still scattered behind her.


    Lin Shuqian stood up with satisfaction and turned twice in front of the mirror with her skirt.


    She stopped and gave a sweet smile to the lively girl in the mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan was shocked when he saw Lin Shuqian.


    After he returned to Beijing, he saw Lin Shuqian with his hair coiled, precious jewelry and the best satin.


    Now this young girl in a gauze skirt and tied her hair with silk rope reminds him of her little sister.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian turns two circles in front of Qi Mingxuan, "look silly?"


    "Well." Qi Mingxuan straight nodded, and then from the heart of praise, "really good-looking."


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t care about Qi Mingxuan''s poor vocabulary. She says with a smile, "where shall we go today?"


    "Go..." Qi Mingxuan just wanted to say that he would go fishing, but when he saw Lin Shuqian dressed up, he swallowed the words again.


    "I think of a place that''s especially suitable for you." Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand to Lin Shuqian.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan, holding Lin Shuqian in his arms, went round one yard after another, and around another mountain to a valley.


    When Lin Shuqian saw the valley, he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    This is also How beautiful


    In the valley, there are lots of Wisteria flowers twining around the big trees, and strings of Wisteria flowers hanging on the branches, like hanging curtains, rippling gently in the wind.


    The light purple flowers are blown to the ground by the wind. They are beautiful.


    Not far away there is a small shallow pond, the water is light blue, there are a few birds are drinking and playing by the pond.


    Lin Shuqian trotted into the valley, adding a trace of vitality to the original silent valley.


    She ran to the edge of the pool, squatted down and gently lifted up pieces of water with her hands, which scared all the birds by the lake away.


    "Qi Mingxuan ~" Lin Shuqian called, and the valley echoed back.


    Qi Mingxuan chuckles and walks to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian''s naughty smile splashes the water in his hand on Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan can react very quickly, back two steps to avoid Lin Shuqian''s attack.


    "Oh, you''ve dodged me!" Lin Shuqian also does not admit defeat, and chats the water flower to attack toward Qi Mingxuan''s direction.


    Qi Mingxuan did not panic, every time in the water almost splashed her to avoid.


    To the end, Lin Shu shallow arm acid, Qi Mingxuan''s clothes or clean.

 Chapter 256

    Lin Shu shallow taut small face order way, "Qi Ming Xuan you come over, stand here don''t move!"


    Qi Mingxuan walked towards Lin Shuqian, and said with a smile, "how? Do you want to cheat? "


    "Yes Lin Shuqian holds a pool of water in his hand and splashes it steadily towards Qi Mingxuan''s front.


    Qi Mingxuan stood still and saw a large water stain on his black clothes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha Lin Shuqian laughs triumphantly.


    Qi Mingxuan, "naive..."


    Lin Shu shallow tongue, "I''m naive how?"


    Then she stood up again and ran under the tree, thinking about her feet to reach the wisteria on the tree.


    Qi Mingxuan looked at her laborious appearance, walked to Lin Shuqian''s back, relaxed picked a few strings down.


    Lin Shuqian took the flowers and quickly made up two garlands.


    She took one of them on her head and the other on tiptoe on Qi Mingxuan''s head.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Shuqian pulls Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve and laughs incessantly.


    Qi Mingxuan''s skin is black and her facial features are hard. It''s strange to wear this wreath.


    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t mind being laughed. After all, it''s made up by Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian took Qi Mingxuan''s hand and said with a smile, "do you remember, you taught me to make this wreath."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, but also a little aggrieved, "I remember that you still particularly despised the wreath I gave you."


    Lin Shuqian thought of the crooked wreath and the withered flowers on it. It''s normal for him to be abandoned.


    "That''s because you''re stupid and ugly!"


    Qi Mingxuan was unconvinced, and reached out to pick a few strings of Wisteria flowers. He made them up for a long time. The results were not only crooked, but also the flowers on the vine were scattered by him.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the wreath, once again mercilessly laughed at Qi Mingxuan''s craft.


    Qi Mingxuan wronged look at their hands, even so stupid?


    Lin Shuqian also looked at Qi Mingxuan''s hand, and then stretched out his hands to hold the big hand.


    There is a thick cocoon on Qi Mingxuan''s hand, which must have been ground out by years of martial arts training.


    This pair of big hands can hammer a big man in a circle, but they can''t weave a wreath.


    Lin Shu smiles and reaches out his hand to match Qi Mingxuan''s fingers.


    Qi Mingxuan looked at the beautiful girl wearing a wreath, and her sharp eyes became as gentle as water.


    "Xiaoqian."


    These two words read thousands of times in Qi Mingxuan''s heart, overflowing from his lips.


    Lin Shuqian raised his head, looking at Qi Mingxuan''s affectionate and gentle eyes, his face turned red.


    Lin Shu shallow shy dare not look at Qi Mingxuan, she slightly nodded, avoid Qi Mingxuan hot eyes.


    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t want to let Lin Shuqian go. He holds Lin Shuqian''s slender waist in one hand, and makes Lin Shuqian close to himself.


    Lin Shuqian''s hand against Qi Mingxuan''s solid chest, more dare not look up at him.


    "Xiaoqian." Qi Mingxuan embraces Lin Shuqian, and the whispering call overflows again.


    His other hand brushed the side of Lin Shuqian''s face, and his finger crossed her delicate cheek to make her raise her hand and look at herself.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan and sees that his hot eyes seem to burn himself.


    Qi Mingxuan slightly bowed his head, some rough lip prints on Lin Shuqian''s lips.


    When Lin Shuqian''s breath stopped, his whole body became tense.


    Qi Mingxuan felt the tension of the person in his arms. Instead of pressing step by step, he pecked a few times.


    When Lin Shuqian relaxed, he continued to conquer the city and land, and carefully tasted the wonderful taste.


    Lin Shuqian also gradually relaxed. She put her hand around Qi Mingxuan''s neck to make her and Qi Mingxuan stick closer, and let her be surrounded by Qi Mingxuan''s hot body temperature.


    Qi Mingxuan gradually feels Lin Shuqian''s response and tightens his arm again.


    He knocked on Lin Shuqian''s teeth to deepen the kiss.


    Lin Shuqian closed his eyes and responded awkwardly to Qi Mingxuan''s love.

 Chapter 257

    Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan sit on the big stone beside the pond.


    The two fingers are linked, and Lin Shuqian leans on Qi Mingxuan''s body, and his head is also on Qi Mingxuan''s shoulder.


    In fact, it''s not that she''s too clingy, but the kiss just now is too physical.


    They sat side by side and didn''t speak. They looked at the pond in front of them with a smile. It seemed that they were savoring the time just now.


    After a long time, Qi Mingxuan just slowly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t go back tonight, will you?"


    Lin Shu sat up straight with his ears burning red.


    "Well No good? " Lin Shuqian was so nervous that he stammered.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t feel that there was a problem. "It doesn''t matter. Ah Da can handle it there."


    He can imitate other people''s voice. These days, even Lin Shuqian''s tone has been learned. As long as the maid of honor doesn''t rush into the room to lift the quilt, she won''t help.


    But Lin Shuqian didn''t think of ADA at all.


    "No, no!" Lin Shuqian shook his head. How could Qi Mingxuan be like this!


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Lin Shuqian''s red face, and then he knows that Lin Shuqian has misunderstood.


    "Cough, I''m not that kind of person." Qi Mingxuan''s face was also a little red. He said justly, "there are fireflies here at night. Don''t you want to see them?"


    Lin Shuqian is a little excited.


    Qi Mingxuan: "I heard that there is a meteor shower at night. It''s a rare spectacle in a hundred years. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Lin Shuqian said decisively, "I want to see it!"


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow stare Qi Ming Xuan one eye, "see firefly and meteor shower, other what all can''t!"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and then leaned forward to kiss Lin Shuqian on the forehead.


    Lin Shuqian You are a rascal


    Qi Mingxuan is very rogue, "more rogue things I have done, but also care about this?"


    Lin Shu shallow air, hum a jump down from the stone, bent down to pick up a small stone into the water, splashing a splash.


    Qi Mingxuan also came down from the stone, picked up a stone and threw it casually. The stone bounced three or four times on the water.


    Lin Shuqian: "what is this! How awesome


    Qi Mingxuan complacent way, "this is my exclusive skill, do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn! Teach me Lin Shuqian also forgot Qi Mingxuan playing hooligans just now, and quickly came forward to hold Qi Mingxuan''s arm.


    "I can teach you, but I''ll charge you tuition." Qi Mingxuan turned his head and pointed to his face.


    Lin Shuqian stands on tiptoe and kisses Qi Mingxuan twice.


    With a smile, Qi Mingxuan began to teach Lin Shuqian how to swim.


    ¡­¡­


    When it''s time to eat, Qi Mingxuan leaves yijixiang''s time to bring back a pheasant that has been treated.


    He picked a lotus leaf at the edge of the pond, wrapped the chicken up, and made some yellow mud on it.


    Lin Shu shallow curiously squatted beside, asked, "what is this?"


    Qi Mingxuan side processing, while explaining, "this is called Huaji, wrapped in lotus leaves coated with mud, thrown into the fire roast."


    Qi Mingxuan painted the mud, picked up some branches, lit a bonfire, and then threw the chicken in.


    When it''s almost time, Qi Mingxuan takes out the chicken, smashes the dried yellow mud outside, and a smell of meat mixed with lotus leaf comes out.


    Qi Mingxuan waited for the heat to dissipate before he opened the lotus leaf with a branch. The smell of chicken came out with a lot of steam.


    Qi Mingxuan washed his hands carefully in the pond, then came forward to break the chicken and handed a piece to Lin Shuqian''s mouth.


    Although the chicken is not seasoned, it has a pure meat flavor and a light lotus leaf fragrance, which is another delicious food.


    Lin Shuqian was almost moved to cry. He came out with Qi Mingxuan to have a good time

 Chapter 258

    After dinner, Qi Mingxuan put up a simple swing under the flower vine.


    Lin Shuqian sat on the swing, gently shaking his legs, watching the golden afterglow of the setting sun dye Wisteria into another color.


    Holding Qi Mingxuan''s hand, Lin Shuqian feels extremely at ease.


    When the sun sets and it gets dark, summer insects begin to come out.


    Lin Shu shallow stare big eyes, in front of the dot of light appeared.


    "This is..." Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand, but the little firefly in front of him suddenly floated away.


    Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian''s hand to stand up and said with a smile, "this is the firefly."


    Lin Shuqian had only seen the description of fireflies in books before, but now he saw it for the first time.


    She lightened her steps for fear of disturbing the elves.


    Qi Mingxuan released his hand, let Lin Shuqian himself go to the firefly.


    Lin Shuqian was surprised to see more and more fluorescence in front of him. He only felt that this was the only scenery in fairyland.


    She opened her arms and suddenly a firefly landed on her fingertip.


    "Look Lin Shu shallow light exhaled sound, she dare not have too big action, for fear of fireflies so fly away.


    After a while, the firefly flew away, and something else fell down.


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t help dancing in the fireflies all over the sky.


    She was slender and graceful as a crane.


    Qi Mingxuan just stood in place and looked at Lin Shuqian''s action. His face was full of endless love.


    When Lin Shuqian was tired, she stopped. She panted to Qi Mingxuan, gently took Qi Mingxuan''s hand and led him into the firefly.


    But these fireflies seemed to feel the danger. As soon as Qi Mingxuan approached, all the fireflies disappeared.


    Lin Shuqian "


    Qi Mingxuan was also very embarrassed. He walked towards the place where there were still weak light spots, but as soon as he approached, those weak light spots disappeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Shuqian burst out laughing.


    Before, she envied Qi Mingxuan''s mosquito free constitution. She didn''t expect that this constitution had such a shortcoming.


    "Then I''ll stay away from you." Qi Mingxuan wronged looking at Lin Shuqian, moved a step to the side.


    Lin Shuqian comes forward and holds Qi Mingxuan''s hand.


    "I''ve seen the meteors on the ground. Let''s go and see the meteors in the sky. Didn''t you say there was a meteor shower today? "


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and took Lin Shuqian to the hillside.


    The view on the hillside was much better than that in the valley. They sat down on the ground and leaned together to see the stars in the sky.


    Even in summer, the night wind in the mountains is also a little cool. Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand to live in Lin Shuqian, letting her lean on his arms.


    Lin Shuqian had been playing all day, but he was a little tired. At this time, he leaned in Qi Mingxuan''s arms and was sleepy after a while.


    She fell asleep, I do not know how long, was qimingxuan gently wake up.


    Before Lin Shuqian could react, he heard Qi Mingxuan saying, "look, the meteor shower is coming."


    Lin Shuqian looked up and saw a meteor flying across the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, another meteor followed and slid past.


    Without waiting for Lin Shuqian to speak, I saw one meteor after another gliding across the sky and disappearing into the vast night sky.


    This wonderful scene is something Lin Shuqian never dreamed of.


    She closed her eyes and made a wish.


    She hopes that one day, she can be with Qi Mingxuan aboveboard.

 Chapter 259

    When Lin Shuqian wakes up, he curls up in Qi Mingxuan''s arms and covers his coat.


    She slightly raised her head and peeped at Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    In the morning light, Qi Mingxuan''s face had a light golden light, just like a God coming down to earth.


    Lin Shu stretched out his hand and gently touched Qi Mingxuan''s eyelashes.


    "Awake?" Qi Mingxuan''s big hand touched Lin Shuqian''s head.


    "Well." Lin Shuqian''s voice was nasal. After touching Qi Mingxuan''s long eyelashes, she went to touch his high nose.


    Qi Mingxuan also does not move, let Lin Shuqian''s hand in his face back and forth of random touch.


    After Lin Shuqian touched Qi Mingxuan''s face, he buried his head in his arms.


    Although sleeping on the ground is far less comfortable than the bed in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Lin Shuqian feels at ease.


    Lin Shuqian in Qi Mingxuan''s arms, to the full rise of the sun, just reluctantly up.


    "Is it time to go back?" Lin Shuqian was obviously reluctant.


    Although it''s incredible for her to spend such a day, once people get it, they want to get more.


    Qi Mingxuan is also very reluctant.


    "Xiaoqian." He sighed helplessly, "you believe me, one day I will let you not have to live this kind of life any more. In the future, you can do whatever you like, and no rules can control you any more."


    Lin Shuqian knew that Qi Mingxuan was coaxing himself, but he was still very happy.


    She reaches out her hand and hugs Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shuqian''s head was buried in Qi Mingxuan''s neck socket. After a while, she said softly, "I believe you."


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to Lin Shuqian''s bedroom, the sun rose completely.


    Lin Shuqian knew that in half an hour, Lingxi would come in and ask her to get up.


    As soon as they got a firm foothold, ADA came out of the room.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" "What''s the matter with you? How can we not go home at night? "


    Lin Shuqian looked at the appearance of a big jump, like an old father who broke his heart for his daughter.


    A Da stares at Lin Shuqian and then stares at Qi Mingxuan.


    "And you, what''s going on?" Ah Da didn''t flinch from Qi Mingxuan''s murderous eyes. "It doesn''t matter if you are a big man, but you should also take her reputation into consideration."


    "Say it again?" Qi Mingxuan threatened.


    "Say it A big one fork waist, a face today open-minded appearance, "do you know what is the most important girl home?"? It''s reputation! "


    "Although she''s married, she''s also a big yellow girl. You can take her out during the day, but how can you not come back at night? What should we do when something goes wrong? "


    Lin Shuqian sneered, "how do you know I''m still a yellow flower girl?"


    "What?" Ah Da covered his chest and said, "you How can you do that? Ah, I don''t want to stay at all! "


    Qi Mingxuan is also surprised to see Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian pulls Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve and whispers, "I''m teasing him to play!"


    ADA: "sorry, I heard that, too."


    ADA, who was fooled, was very sad. "Do you know how much effort it took me to cover up the past for you when you didn''t come back all day? And that''s how you played with me? "


    Lin Shuqian spits out his tongue at Ada playfully.


    ADA''s heart aches even more.


    "White eyed wolf, the girl is not in the middle of the class!"


    A Da jumps out of the window frame with a face of lovelessness.


    "How can I say that I used to be your Majesty''s personal secret guard, the most mysterious person in Dayi, now how can I be reduced to such a situation..."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Ah Da''s lonely back and said softly, "he''s been working hard these days. Let him have a rest for a few days. I''ll be fine here."


    "Good." Qi Mingxuan should come down, "then you go back to have a rest."


    "Well!" Lin Shuqian stands on tiptoe and kisses Qi Mingxuan''s face gently.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Shuqian went back to change his clothes, hid the gauze skirt in the inside of the wardrobe, combed his hair again and lay back on the bed.


    As a result, after waiting for more than an hour, Lin Shuqian had a little sleep. The door was still quiet, and the rhinoceros who appeared on time every day didn''t show up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian sat up from the bed and crept to the door.


    She quietly looked out along the crack of the door, only to see that the door was empty, even the maid in waiting for the door was gone.


    Lin Shuqian lay back in bed in a daze, and after half an hour, the door still didn''t move.


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t help it. He got up and pushed the door open.


    The door was empty, even the maids who should be on duty in the yard were not there.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong!" Lin Shu shallow gas straight stamp feet, she walked out of the yard, just reluctantly see two little maids.


    Seeing Lin Shuqian, the little maid of honor was surprised and said, "empress dowager, how did you come out?"


    See this situation, Lin Shuqian also understand, it seems that yesterday a big did something, just let these palace maids so abnormal.


    Lin Shu shallow quietly took a look, the eye of also only these two maids in the palace.


    Although not all the people in Qifeng palace came to the summer resort, there were nearly 100 people. It''s hard to understand why so many people disappeared together.


    "Where''s the rhinoceros?" Lin Shuqian looked around for a while, but he still had to find Lingxi to know what happened.


    "Report back to the empress dowager, sister Lingxi, she..." The little maid hesitated, "didn''t you send her to build branches in the garden?"


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "Oh, now I have something to do with her. Go and call her back."


    Lin Shuqian turns his head and scolds a DA, but also thanks to her kindness to let Qi Mingxuan give a Da a holiday.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi came back from the imperial garden with two dead branches pinned to his trouser legs.


    "Empress dowager, I haven''t finished my work yet." Lingxi is a little embarrassed.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Lingxi slightly embarrassed appearance, hesitated for a while to open his mouth, "can''t finish it, don''t do it."


    "Then you are not angry?" Lingxi asked carefully.


    Lin Shuqian Damn Da!


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shuqian patted the table and said, "call all the people back! Otherwise I will be really angry. "


    Lingxi looks at Lin Shuqian. He is really going to be angry, so he has to send someone to call back all the maids in the summer resort.


    People just think that the Empress Dowager is a little strange. She was angry yesterday and shut herself in. She asked them to go out to do volunteer work. Today, she asked people not to do it.


    The palace maids can only be regarded as the empress dowagers. They are in a bad mood and take everyone as a vent.


    Everyone was discussing in private. The Empress Dowager''s temperament of making the world come out again. Fortunately, she just likes to make trouble. It''s no big deal.


    But there was one person who didn''t feel right.


    If Jia Xinxin had listened to it in the past, she would have thought of the hint given to her in Princess Jia''s suicide note. Lin Shuqian was not so simple.


    Now by such a reminder, Jia Xinxin has a long mind.


    Jia Xinxin asked someone to go out and have a look around. Lin Shuqian''s maids were just picking up branches and weeding in various gardens. There was no strange movement.


    Lin Shuqian''s demon came and went quickly this time. Jia Xinxin couldn''t figure it out, so he called Lingxi.


    Lingxi honest report, "since the imperial concubine went, the Empress Dowager has been having nightmares, said to dream of the emperor."


    Jia Xinxin is dubious, "that good end how to drive you all out again?"


    Lingxi lowered his head, "the Empress Dowager was a little angry before. The maidservant went in and invited the Empress Dowager to have dinner. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager was angry."


    Jia Xinxin touched his ring and hesitated, "did you come in and see her?"


    Lingxi replied decisively, "I saw it and said several words."


    Jia Xinxin didn''t speak any more, even Lingxi didn''t see any problem, so it must be that Lin Shuqian suddenly lost his temper.

 Chapter 261

    After two months in the summer resort, it was time for them to return.


    It''s a pity that the trip to the summer resort was not smooth. The imperial concubine Jia, who was in a superior position in the palace, came here well and went there soon.


    Although it is claimed that Princess Jia has been ill for a long time, we all know that all this is just a pretext. The real reason is probably only those who know.


    This seemed to be a bad omen, which cast a cloud over the heads of the people.


    Back when the team and to the same growth, the mighty team out of the summer resort, along the winding mountain road left.


    At noon, the team stopped to have a rest, and Lingxi also helped Lin Shuqian get off the car to get some air.


    Before a few words, there was a lot of noise in the back of the team.


    Lin Shu shallow looked, that noisy position is not far from oneself.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Lin Shuqian took Lingxi and went to the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, two girls were quarreling.


    One of them, Lin Shuqian, was Miss Xue ningshuang, the daughter of the Minister of rites, while the other was dressed in the same way.


    Miss Xue angrily pointed to another person, "you shameless girl, our Xue family''s face has been lost by you."


    Another girl did not lose her momentum at all. "Elder sister, it''s wrong for you to say that. I''m magnanimous. How can I be shameful?"


    "It''s family business. I don''t want to go back." Lin Shuqian turned to go.


    "Grandmother Xiuning sees Lin Shuqian and shouts loudly.


    Now, Lin Shuqian can''t leave even if he wants to.


    Lin Shuqian went to the center of the crowd and saw the two little girls kneeling on the ground. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Miss Xue was too scared to speak, but another girl raised her head.


    "I told the empress dowager, Xue Ping''er, the daughter of the people, and the elder sister quarreled here a few words, but I didn''t expect to disturb the Empress Dowager''s Fengjia."


    Lin Shuqian remembers that there was only one daughter in the Xue family. She must be a common daughter.


    A concubine''s daughter can follow Shengjia to the summer resort, which shows that she is very favored.


    "What are you arguing about?" Lin Shuqian glanced at Miss Xue again. She was still shaking.


    Xue Ping''er continued to be neither humble nor haughty. "Back to the empress dowager, it''s our two sisters who are playing around here and have mixed their mouths. It''s nothing important."


    If it''s really a quarrel between sisters, how can there be so many people around?


    Lin Shuqian glanced again. It''s not far from her Phoenix chariots. They should be the chariots of princesses and princesses. The chariots of ministers and their families should be in the back.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s break up." Lin Shuqian waved, "Xiuning, you come to AI''s home."


    Xiuning steps to Lin Shuqian and says with a smile, "what''s the matter with grandma Huang?"


    Lin Shuqian lowered his voice, "Xiuning, what happened just now? Why are they both here? "


    "They?" Xiuning glanced at Xue''s sisters and said with disdain, "for the sake of seven emperor''s younger brother, I''m jealous!"


    "The seventh prince?" Lin Shuqian frowned slightly.


    "Well!" Xiuning nodded, "Xue family and lady Shufei are cousins. They can call the seven emperor''s younger brother cousin."


    Xiuning lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that Xue Ping''er, a commoner, has some talent. He didn''t know how to catch up with the seventh emperor''s younger brother in the villa. Today, he secretly got into the car of the seventh emperor''s younger brother and said that he would write poems together."


    "As a result, at noon, Miss Xue found out, so she rushed to look for trouble."


    Lin Shuqian understood that this is a story of sisters'' jealousy.

 Chapter 262

    Lin Shuqian looked back and said curiously, "why didn''t you see the seventh prince?"


    Show rather disdain way, "from the beginning did not show up, has been hiding in the car."


    Lin Shuqian was speechless for a while. The seven princes really had the ability to make people jealous of him. As a result, they didn''t tell each other when they quarreled.


    Lin Shuqian thought for a moment, "Ai Jia, looking at Xue Ping''er, is she very capable?"


    "It''s a trick." Xiuning white one eye, "heard that Xue Shangshu was coaxed by Xue Ping son, even more than his own son and daughter."


    Speaking of these Beijing gossip, Xiuning has a spirit.


    "Now everyone knows that there is a Xue Ping''er in the Xue family. As for Xue ningshuang, who cares?"


    "Grandmother Huang, Xue Ping''er''s popularity in the capital is almost catching up with that of you."


    Lin Shuqian


    Then Xue Ping''er really has some skills.


    "The seven princes are not like words. They call a girl to his carriage." Lin Shuqian was silent.


    Originally, she thought that the seventh prince had the best reputation outside, but she didn''t expect that he was so unruly in private.


    But the seventh Prince has always been very mysterious, even Lin Shuqian has never seen him.


    Lin Shuqian was full of curiosity, so he went back and said, "come on, go and invite the lady, and then the seventh prince."


    Xiuning was surprised, "grandma, what did you call them to do suddenly?"


    "It''s really not right for the seventh prince to invite the girl to the carriage. I have to say something about it."


    After a while, the lady came with her skirt in a hurry.


    "I see the Empress Dowager."


    Shufei a worship, the heart is also up and down, just the messenger only said the Empress Dowager called her and Yan Wen together, but did not say what is the matter.


    "Get up." Lin Shu glanced at him, "where''s the seventh prince? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Just then the messenger came back, "tell the empress dowager, the seventh prince said, your highness is afraid to pass it to the empress dowager, so it''s inconvenient to come and say hello."


    Lin Shu shallow a sneer, "sick still have the mind to other family girl to own car move?"


    Lin Shuqian''s attitude over there is very firm, "please go again. If he doesn''t come to mourn, he will go to see him in person!"


    Shufei was startled. "Empress dowager, Yanwen, he has always been in poor health. Please don''t mind."


    After that, she said to the maid in waiting for a message, "please tell the seventh prince that I''m here with the Empress Dowager."


    The maid of honor answered and withdrew.


    After waiting for a while, a weak figure appeared at the door.


    In this summer days, Murong Yanwen has put on a cloak, his body is thin, so it seems more vulnerable.


    "The emperor''s grandson Murong Yanwen sees his grandmother." Murong Yanwen bowed and coughed twice when he stood up.


    Shufei looked at her son''s pale face, and almost burst into tears.


    Lin Shuqian looks at it quietly. Murong Yanwen is much thinner than his peers, and he doesn''t have the vigor of this age.


    His facial features are delicate, seven or eight points like Shufei, but his face is too pale, with a light cyan at the moment, it seems very sick.


    "How can Yan Wen get cold in summer?" Lin Shu glances at Murong Yanwen, who is a weak and noble young man. She is really the type that girls in Beijing would like.


    It can be seen that Lin Shuqian, who is used to Qi Mingxuan''s health, can''t look at Murong Yanwen any more.


    What''s the use of being white? Can you fight when you meet an assassin? Can you take people over the wall to the roof? Do you have barbecue?

 Chapter 263

    Murong Yanwen also noticed that the Empress Dowager was looking at him, so he coughed twice.


    "Cough, back to the emperor''s grandmother''s words, Yan Wen''s body has always been bad, a few days ago and some greedy cold, this is not worth the loss, dyed cold."


    Xiuning in the side looked at some in the heart can''t bear, "emperor grandmother, you give seven emperor younger brother a seat."


    Lin Shuqian How can Xiuning eat this kind of food?


    "Don''t bother if I ask you a few questions."


    "Yanwen, I heard that you called Miss Xue to your car today. What''s the matter?"


    Murong Yanwen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager came to him for such a small matter.


    "If you go back to the emperor''s grandmother, it''s true." Murong Yanwen resolutely admitted.


    "Grandson wrote a poem, and one of the words was unpredictable, so he invited Miss Xue to discuss it."


    "Oh?" Lin Shuqian sneered, "since you are a scholar, you should know the rules. How can you be alone with other family members?"


    Lin Shu shallow words a export, Murong Yanwen''s face more white.


    He looked at the emperor''s grandmother, who was only a little older than himself. She really had the taste of being an elder.


    "It''s the grandchildren who are thoughtless." Murong Yanwen knelt on the ground.


    "Get up." Lin Shu''s face was expressionless. "I''m not asking for a crime. I just want to raise some questions about you, otherwise it''s not good to be caught."


    "Cough, thank you for your advice."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Murong Yanwen, who coughs when he''s all right. He can''t bear it any more.


    "Shufei, you have to pay attention to it. After all, many people are watching the motorcade. It''s not good to spread some rumors."


    Shufei quickly kneels beside murongyan''s tattoo with her skirt.


    "Well, you all go back." Lin Shu waved his hand and drove the man away.


    ¡­¡­


    After people scattered, Lin Shuqian dragged Xiuning and asked, "is the seventh prince always like this?"


    Xiuning nodded, "seven younger brother''s body has been bad."


    Lin Shuqian: "no, I asked him if he had frequent contacts with all the ladies."


    "Not either." Xiuning thought, "he only associates with those who like to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, regardless of gender and identity."


    "That''s why all the scholars like the seventh emperor''s younger brother very much."


    Xiuning thought of one thing and went to Lin Shuqian and said in a low voice, "grand master Hao especially appreciates the seventh emperor''s younger brother. Some time ago, he invited the seventh emperor''s younger brother to discuss poetry together."


    "Ning Xin has written to and from the seventh emperor''s younger brother recently, and she also said that she especially admired the learning of the seventh emperor''s younger brother."


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    "He still has some skills." Lin Shuqian sneered, "I''ll deal with him when I get back!"


    Xiuning is very surprised, "grandmother, where did seven emperor younger brother offend you?"


    "He didn''t offend me." Lin Shuqian continued to sneer, "he thinks of himself as a scholar these days. One moment, he invites the girl''s family to the car to talk with each other. He asks the two girls to quarrel for him. Another moment, he writes to another girl. He really knows how to play."


    Xiuning a Leng, before she didn''t think to this side.


    Lin Shu shallow hate iron not into steel looked at Xiuning one eye, "you think ah, he has some talent, appearance is not bad, often write to Ningxin, Ningxin a little girl who has not seen the world, in case like him can do?"


    "And Xue Ping''er, who has no interest in him, can get into a man''s car? Xue ningshuang is not interested in the seventh prince. Can she come up and make trouble? "


    Xiuning so a listen to quit, no matter who is bullying her good sister can''t, her brother more can''t!


    "Grandmother, don''t let him go!"

 Chapter 264

    Before they could go on talking, the maid of honor came in and reported that she was ready to continue her journey.


    Xiuning had to go back to his car first, but he was thinking about it all the time.


    Lin Shu shallow on the Phoenix chariot, the heart is also constantly thinking about Murong Yanwen this person.


    Murong Yanwen is not the most famous among the princes. Even the ninth prince, who eats, drinks and plays all day, is more famous than the seventh prince among the people.


    However, Murong Yanwen''s status in the hearts of scholars can not be compared with that of others.


    Lin Shuqian had asked Qi Mingxuan to investigate the seventh Prince before, and learned that although the seventh prince was not in good health, he often took part in the activities of literati. He would certainly show up at the slightly famous poetry and Book Fair, and by the way, he would make a good show.


    At the same time, he kept close contact with many literati, but they were all escorting calligraphy and painting, which was not worth a few money.


    In addition, this seven princes also have no other action, Lin Shu shallow also didn''t put on the heart.


    But now seven princes unexpectedly and Hao Ningxin catch up, this had to let Lin Shuqian heighten vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, they returned to the capital.


    Lin Shuqian sighed as soon as he touched the Phoenix chariot.


    It''s really It''s boring.


    I''m used to seeing green trees everywhere in the summer resort. Now I look at the sparse trees in the courtyard of Qifeng palace, as if they are not fully developed.


    "Lingxi Do you think it''s a bit crude in our palace? " Lin Shuqian asked in a low voice.


    Lingxi looks around. Qifeng palace is the best place in the imperial palace. Even your Majesty''s bedroom can''t match it.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t understand his meaning when he saw Lingxi. He explained, "I mean, we seem to lack some colors here. How good is it at the summer resort?"


    Lingxi understood this time. The Empress Dowager felt that there were fewer trees in Qifeng palace.


    "Empress dowager, go back and tell the house to let them move more trees."


    But Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "no, it''s not good to work so hard. I want to see the trees and go to the royal garden."


    After Lin Shuqian''s death, the maids in court were moved to cry. This heart for everyone''s sake is more important than any reward.


    But Lin Shuqian knew in her heart that she had not been kind enough to consider for the people in the house of internal affairs, because she didn''t like Qifeng palace.


    Even if the trees are planted into the appearance of the summer resort? This is the Imperial Palace, so oppressed that the trees lose their color.


    Lin Shuqian only felt that as soon as he stepped into the palace, his whole body became heavy.


    Now she hopes that what Qi Mingxuan said to her is true. One day she can do whatever she likes, and she will not be bound by the rules.


    Lin Shuqian is depressed, Xiuning jumps out from the side.


    Lin Shuqian glanced at Xiuning, "you won''t go to your own palace. What are you doing here?"


    Xiuning tugged Lin Shuqian and said in a low voice, "grandma, I pondered all the way, but also felt that the seventh emperor''s younger brother was not a good man."


    Xiuning said and pulled Lin Shuqian into the room. "Let''s discuss a countermeasure quickly. Don''t let Ningxin fall into the fire pit!"


    Lin Shuqian Just, this time the palace can''t stop, there''s no time to make her sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing Shufei did when she returned to the palace was to call Murong Yanwen.


    Murong Yanwen did not salute when he entered the room. He went to the table and poured a cup of tea.


    When she saw Murong Yanwen''s careless appearance, she stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "You still want to drink tea. What happened to miss Xue that the Empress Dowager said today?"


    Murong Yanwen glanced at Shufei carelessly. "What are you excited about? It''s just asking for some poems."


    "Poetry? You usually can''t ask for advice. Do you have to discuss it when everyone is around? "


    the lady snatched Murong Yanwen''s teacup." what''s the most important thing for you now, don''t you know in your heart? "


    Murong Yanwen said disdainfully," isn''t that Hao Ningxin? Don''t worry, she adores me now. "

 Chapter 265

    "What''s the use of light worship?" Shufei sat down beside murongyan''s tattoo and said earnestly, "you have to remember my mother''s words, and let that Hao Ning''s heart be that you don''t marry. Do you hear me?"


    "So many times. Are you bored? "Murong Yanwen''s attitude is still very bad," I want her to fall in love with me, isn''t it a letter''s Kung Fu? "


    Shufei stares at Murong Yanwen," since it''s a letter''s business, then you should hold fast to it, so as to save a long night''s dream. "


    "I just don''t want that right now." Murong Yanwen said with a smile, "Niang, I think Xue Ping''er of the Xue family is also good."


    Shufei looked at Murong Yanwen in amazement, "are you crazy? What''s the identity of Xue Ping''er?! You are not fascinated by the little fox spirit, are you?


    "mother, what do you think?" Murong Yanwen glanced at the lady. "I mean, Xue Ping''er looks very talented. The most important thing is that she has brain and ambition, which is much more intelligent than that silly Hao Ning."


    "Approaching Hao Ning''s heart is just to get help from the Hao family, but what advice can Hao Ning, who is so dull, give me?"


    "That Xue Ping''er has some tricks. If she married Hao Ningxin and asked Xue Ping''er to help me, that position would be mine!"


    Shufei saw Murong Yanwen change the past morbid, eyes full of ambition.


    She knew that was her son.


    In the past, the infirmity is just to let the brothers not aim at his disguise. Under this disguise, there is no less possessive desire for that position than anyone else.


    "Yanwen, do you think that Xue pinger can really help you?" Shufei asked carefully.


    Murong Yanwen nodded confidently, "she is the most brilliant lady in the capital now. It''s conceivable that she can do this in her capacity."


    Shufei thought for a moment, "but in her capacity, when a side imperial concubine is to raise her."


    "If you can really help me, it''s not impossible to give a side imperial concubine." Murong Yanwen is very confident in his charm, "these women, as long as they give some sweets from time to time, can agree to any request."


    As a woman, Shufei didn''t feel that this was wrong.


    "Since you have an idea, that Niang doesn''t care about you, but you can pay attention and coax Hao Ningxin."


    "I know." Murong Yanwen got up and said, "I''ll go back and write a letter to her now."


    "Good." Shufei looks at Murong Yanwen with satisfaction. The child really doesn''t need to worry about himself at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian returns to his bedroom, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Murong Yanwen is not right.


    The next day, she asked Xiuning to invite several of her best friends into the palace, ready to ask Hao Ningxin about the situation.


    As a result, all the others came, but Hao Ningxin didn''t come alone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian has a bad feeling.


    Xiuning replied, "grandma, today the Hao family sent a message that Ningxin had something urgent to go out, and they didn''t know what it was."


    What''s the matter with Hao Ningxin? And keep it from your family?


    Lin Shuqian hesitated, "is the seventh prince in the palace today?"


    People are very confused, the Empress Dowager how to ask the seven prince.


    Lin Shuqian: "Xiuning didn''t tell you about the communication between Ningxin and the seventh prince?"


    Let''s look at Xiang Xiuning. Xiuning can only tell the story again.


    Everyone was angry, "Xiuning, why did you tell the Empress Dowager this gossip?"


    Xiuning quickly explained, "I just found it, and I haven''t had time to say it yet."


    Lin Shuqian stopped the girls from starting to Xiuning, "now the most important thing is whether Ningxin is going to see the seventh Prince today!"

 Chapter 266

    "Xiuning, you first send someone to see if the seventh Prince is out of the palace." Lin Shuqian gave an urgent order.


    Xiuning quickly sent her maids out.


    "Grandmother, what if the seventh emperor''s younger brother is really not here?" Xiuning is a little worried. She has no time to report to her mother today.


    "Don''t worry, wait till you come back. Maybe I think too much about it. "


    Lin Shu shallow pressure own brow, ponder is worth for this matter to move a big.


    After a while, the palace maid who went to inquire about the news came back and reported that her highness seven had left the palace early in the morning.


    Lin Shuqian was still hesitating, and Lin Silan was the first to stand up.


    "Empress dowager, you let me out of the palace. Wen Liang has a good relationship with the seventh prince. Maybe he can find the whereabouts of the seventh prince. "


    "Good. If you have any news, just give it to Xiuning. " Lin Shuqian nodded and let Lin Silan go back.


    Jia Yufei was so angry that she stamped her feet. "What''s the matter with Hao Ning''s heart! Even for the sake of the seventh prince, we have disappeared. "


    Mu Zhiyu and Hao Ningxin used to be the closest. At this time, she said angrily, "I just said how absent-minded Ning Xin was recently. I didn''t expect that it was for a man!"


    Xiuning was surprised and said, "how can Ningxin be upset?"


    Mu Zhiyu recalled the performance of Hao Ningxin, "she is always in a daze, sometimes giggle, but asked her she said nothing."


    Lin Shuqian: it''s over. It was the same reaction when she just liked Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shuqian: "how long has Ning Xin been like this?"


    "More than half a month..."


    Lin Shuqian rubs her temple. She has been busy with the affairs of Princess Jia. She has no time to meet the girls, so she is exploited by Murong Yanwen.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "let''s not worry. Let''s wait for the news from Silan."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people waited until they came out of the palace, but they didn''t wait for the news from Lin Silan.


    The news came at noon the next day. Xiuning didn''t open the letter immediately and came to Qifeng palace directly.


    Lin Shuqian opened the letter. Lin Silan said in the letter that the seventh prince was tasting tea in a teahouse yesterday, accompanied by not only Hao Ningxin but also Xue pinger.


    Lin Silan also went to the Hao family this morning. The Hao family only said that their young lady was ill and it was inconvenient to see others.


    Lin Shuqian was so angry that he threw the letter away. What the hell did Murong Yanwen do? He made an appointment with two young ladies all at once.


    Xiuning some anxious ask a way, "the emperor grandmother, rather heart is not by them to Qi disease?"


    Although Lin Shuqian didn''t speak, he thought it was probably the reason.


    Lin Shuqian can only sigh, "you let people go to Hao''s house to deliver a message, saying that the AI family hasn''t visited the imperial garden with you for a long time. When Ning Xin''s illness is cured, he will come to the palace to accompany the AI family."


    "Good." Xiuning depressed way, "imperial grandmother, I think this time Ningxin is really like seven emperor younger brother, otherwise won''t in order to see him don''t see us."


    Lin Shuqian also sighed, "ah, I don''t want to stay! Xiuning, when you have someone you like, you can''t ignore your grandmother. "


    "No! I have someone I like to bring over at the first time and ask the emperor''s grandmother to guard for me! " Xiuning embraces Lin Shuqian''s arm.


    "That''s good." Lin Shu nodded with a smile.


    Xiuning was more frustrated. "Grandmother, do you think the seventh emperor''s younger brother likes Ningxin?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "if you like it, it won''t be like this."


    "What about Xue Ping''er?"


    Lin Shuqian still shook his head.


    Xiuning said angrily, "I''ll go to ask seven emperor younger brother now. If he doesn''t like Ningxin, don''t look for him again!"

 Chapter 267

    "You can''t go!" Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand to stop Xiuning.


    Xiuning looks at Lin Shuqian suspiciously.


    Lin Shuqian explained, "at the level of the seventh prince, even if you ask him, you will only say what poetry they are discussing. We still have to start with peace of mind."


    Xiuning nodded, and a little stuffy, "I don''t know how long Xiuning got sick this time."


    "I guess it won''t be long." Lin Shuqian is very determined, "even if we can bear it, the seventh prince can''t bear it."


    Sure enough, three days later, news came from Hao''s house saying that Hao Ning was well enough to enter the palace.


    Lin Shuqian immediately arranged it, and even let people set up a small banquet in the royal garden to entertain several ladies.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Hao Ningxin enters the door, Lin Shuqian looks at Hao Ningxin, with a smile on her lips and a peach blossom on her face.


    "Peace of mind." Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a smile, "last time you didn''t come, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time!"


    Hao Ningxin said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    Then she looked around and found that in addition to Xiuning, several other sisters did not come.


    Lin Shuqian took the initiative to explain, "they are going to be late today. Let''s have a chat first."


    On the one hand, Lin Shuqian asked people to give a seat to Hao Ning''s heart, on the other hand, he winked at Xiu Ning.


    Xiuning nodded. She remembered what she should say today.


    Xiuning took the lead in speaking according to the plan, "grandma, do you remember the two young ladies of the Xue family we met when we came back from the summer resort?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "you mean Xue Ping''er? It''s really a good one. "


    "What''s good! I think it''s just a bravado. Fortunately, I mean how many books I''ve read. I don''t think it''s better than Ning Xin! "


    Xiuning said and pulled Hao Ningxin''s sleeve, "Ningxin, what do you say?"


    Hao Ningxin was a little ashamed. "Sister Xue didn''t read as many books as I did, but I''m not as smart as her when it comes to poetry."


    Lin Shuqian: it''s over. It''s all sisters


    Lin Shuqian looked at Hao Ningxin''s face and said, "although Xue Ping''er has some talent, how can she compare with us Ningxin in terms of family background?"


    Hao Ningxin''s face looked a little better, but she thought of the words of her seventh highness.


    His highness said that we should not judge a person by his family background, but by his talent and learning.


    How can she look down on Xue Ping''er when her royal highness is the prince and can drink with poor students?


    "Empress dowager, although sister Xue''s family background is not high, it''s all external forces, and she is really above me."


    Xiuning couldn''t hold back, "what sister Xue? Ningxin, your sister is us! How can you call Xue pinger sister? "


    Hao Ningxin was stunned. When she met Xue Ping''er, she called her sister, and she agreed.


    But she and Xue Ping''er really have only one-sided relationship, and they are not sisters.


    "I..." Hao Ning hastily explained, "Xiu Ning, don''t be angry. It''s my mistake."


    "Hum!" Xiuning is very dissatisfied. She feels that Hao Ningxin has betrayed herself by calling each other sister.


    Hao Ning is in a hurry to please. After a long time, Xiu Ning is still angry.


    Hao Ningxin thought of what the seventh prince had said to her. The seventh Prince criticized her for not being able to get along with others. She often offended others when she spoke. In the future, she should learn more from Xue Ping''er.


    Thinking of being compared to nothing in front of Xue Ping''er, Hao Ning''s heart was directly wronged and cried.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu..." Hao Ning covered his face and cried, "sorry, I''m so stupid. I''m really useless..."

 Chapter 268

    Xiuning is completely stupid.


    Ning Xin, what''s going on? Didn''t they always do that? She pretended to be angry, and the other sisters coaxed her into boasting about her.


    "Ning Xin, I I''m wrong Xiuning apologized decisively, "I was just playing with you. I''m not angry with you. Don''t cry, OK?"


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." Hao Ning''s heart is more and more sad.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Hao Ningxin and Xiuning, who are crying in the dark and in a hurry. He only thinks that there is something strange in this matter.


    Originally, she had seen Xiuning make so much noise, and she had never seen Hao Ningxin at that time.


    Is that what happened?


    "Xiuning, you make her cry." Lin Shuqian pulled Xiuning and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Xiuning seems very angry after listening, a pair of want to hit people''s appearance, can be angry for a long time also did not move.


    When Hao Ningxin finished crying, she raised her head in embarrassment, "empress dowager, Ningxin has lost her manners."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s Xiuning who has no sense of propriety."


    Hao Ningxin went to pull Xiuning''s sleeve, "I didn''t mean to you just now. I thought of something else. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiuning nodded magnanimously and said strangely, "what did you just think of crying so sad?"


    Hao Ningxin didn''t answer, sipping her mouth.


    She can''t say that it''s because she thinks she''s nothing in front of the seventh prince that makes her so sad, right?


    After a while, Hao Ning said in a low voice, "I''m ok."


    When Lin Shuqian saw Hao Ningxin''s expression, he knew that she must have something to do with Murong Yanwen.


    "Ning Xin, what''s bothering you recently?" Lin Shuqian showed his most gentle smile.


    But Hao Ning still shook his head. "Thank you for your concern. I''m really OK."


    Lin Shu shallow see can''t ask what come out, again made a wink to Xiu Ning.


    Xiuning understood and immediately said, "where were we just talking about When it comes to Xue Ping''er, right? "


    Xiuning: "that Xue Ping''er is amazing. It''s said that she caught up with the seventh emperor''s younger brother. That day, she and the seventh emperor''s younger brother stayed alone in the carriage!"


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and saw Hao Ningxin crying again.


    Lin Shuqian said hastily, "what are you talking about! Lao Qi is a sensible child. It''s impossible for him to do things without rules. Maybe they are discussing ancient poems in the car! "


    This time Hao Ningxin''s face looked a little better.


    However, her royal highness and sister Xue were alone, which made her care a lot.


    However, Hao Ningxin remembers the letter from Her Highness seven the day before yesterday. In the letter, Her Highness seven says that what she likes is herself. She just appreciates Xue pinger''s talent.


    Now that Her Highness has said so, she should trust her highness.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Hao Ningxin''s red face and is ready to pour cold water on him.


    "Ai Jia looks at Yan Wen. He is really good. He is top-notch in appearance, talent and learning. I think many girls adore him?"


    Xiuning hurriedly took over, "isn''t it! That day Xue ningshuang and Xue pinger quarreled. They were just fighting for the seventh emperor''s younger brother! "


    Hao Ningxin is stunned. Why is there not only Xue pinger, but also Xue ningshuang.


    Xiuning continued to add oil and vinegar to the side, "I remember that there was a Miss Li who sent love letters to the seventh emperor''s younger brother before, a Miss Wang who sent her embroidered mandarin duck, and a Miss Chen who sent her homemade cakes. Anyway, the seventh emperor''s younger brother accepted all of them."


    Although Hao Ningxin didn''t know who Xiuning was talking about, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Maybe the seventh highness is too kind to refuse those gallant people.

 Chapter 269

    If Lin Shuqian can know what Hao Ningxin is thinking now, he must grasp her to see how much enchantment she has been given by Murong Yanwen.


    Lin Shuqian: "Yanwen is young and has a good appearance. There must be many girls who like him, but he does not refuse anyone. It''s really not very good."


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow turn head to ask rather heart, "do you say is this truth?"


    Hao Ning nodded out of his mind.


    "Maybe His highness just can''t bear to refuse others. "


    Xiuning saw Hao Ningxin like this, and immediately worried, "I said seven emperor younger brother is a big radish! It''s a trick on ignorant girls! "


    Hao Ningxin blurted out, "don''t say that to your highness seven!"


    Lin Shu shallow a frown, "how do you and he are very familiar?"


    Hao Ning knew that he had said something wrong and his face was burning red.


    Lin Shu''s eyes are shallow. Hao Ningxin''s defense of Murong Yanwen must have been secretly promised.


    Regardless of the image, Lin Shuqian grabbed Hao Ningxin and said sternly, "what''s the relationship between you and Murong Yanwen now?"


    Hao Ningxin was scared to step back, but the Empress Dowager''s hand held her so tightly that she had nowhere to run.


    "Empress dowager, Ning Xin Ning Xin has nothing to do with his seventh highness. "


    Lin Shu Qian stares at Hao Ning''s heart straightly and increases his strength on his hand. "You really have nothing to do with him?"


    "No No... " Hao Ningxin shook his head in a hurry, and tears almost came out again.


    "No, I don''t care." Lin Shuqian suddenly let go.


    Xiuning still wants to talk, but Lin Shuqian stops it with his eyes.


    Lin Shuqian comfortingly patted Hao Ningxin on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, we are playing with you!"


    Hao Ningxin''s tears were hanging on the edge of his eyes. Now it''s not like crying or not.


    "The AI family says that the seventh Prince is the type you like. Xiuning says that you won''t like him. Sure enough, Xiuning knows you."


    With that, Lin Shuqian asked Lingxi to take a thousand taels of silver, and said with a smile, "Xiuning, the thousand taels are lost to you by AI family."


    Xiuning took the silver note with a smile and squeezed to Hao Ningxin''s side. "We won the thousand Liang together. I''ll give you half when I go back."


    Hao Ning heart Leng, Empress Dowager and show Ning actually take her bet?


    Hao Ningxin is a little angry, but looking at the silver note in Xiuning''s hand, he can''t get angry.


    A few days ago, she saw a top-level inkstone, which was the only one in the capital. But that inkstone cost 500 Liang, and she had more than 100 liang of all her belongings. Even if she sold jewelry, she couldn''t get it.


    If he had these five hundred Liang inkstones, he would be very happy to buy them and give them to his highness.


    "That''s a deal!" Hao Ningxin''s eyes were fixed on the bank note.


    Hao Ningxin''s every move was seen by Lin Shuqian, and she frowned again.


    Hao Ningxin, as the granddaughter of the grand master, has never been short of money since childhood. Besides, what they don''t care about most is money.


    Hao Ningxin is looking at the money now Is it for Murong Yanwen?


    This son of a bitch! To cheat a girl''s heart and money?!


    "Grandmothers, grandmothers." Xiuning see Lin Shu shallow in a daze, pulled her sleeve.


    "Cousins, they should soon enter the palace. Let''s go to the Royal Garden and wait for them first."


    "Well, let''s go for a walk first, and Lingxi will meet them at the gate of the palace later."


    Lin Shuqian stands up, Xiuning and Hao Ningxin support her left and right, and they walk towards the imperial garden.

 Chapter 270

    The people in the imperial garden knew that the Empress Dowager was going to have a banquet here, so they made a special arrangement and kept other people who wanted to visit the garden out of the door.


    Lin Shuqian and his party arrived at the place they had ordered in advance. Here is a terrace, facing water on three sides, and a large flower garden with excellent landscape on the other side.


    After a few people sat down, Lingxi arrived with several other ladies.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "now that you''re here, just sit down. There''s no outsider here today. Let''s have a chat."


    Several people choose a good position to sit down, and the maids of Qifeng palace come up with melons, fruits and drinks in turn.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "happy today, let''s try this refined lotus wine."


    With that, Lin Shuqian gave everyone a wink, and everyone remembered what Lingxi had said just now. Today, their main purpose is to intoxicate Hao Ning''s heart and set her heart.


    Hao Ningxin saw the wine can in front of him. Just as he wanted to refuse not to drink, he heard Xiuning yell, "if you don''t get drunk today, you won''t be my good sister!"


    Jia Yufei and Mu Zhiyu said with a smile, "well, we won''t be drunk today


    Lin Silan was the first to hold up the wine glass, "then I''ll do it for you first!"


    Lin Shuqian also raised his glass and said in a high voice, "let''s have a drink together!"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Ningxin couldn''t refuse even if he didn''t want to drink any more.


    Hao Ningxin helplessly picked up the wine cup and watched everyone drink the wine. He could only swallow it in his own cup.


    A mouthful of wine down, Hao Ning heart was hot DC tears.


    Xiuning glanced at it and lifted the glass again.


    After three rounds of wine, Hao Ningxin''s cheeks were flushed and a little dizzy.


    Lin Shuqian looked at almost, and reached out to Mu Zhiyu to act according to the plan.


    Mu Zhiyu sat down beside Hao Ningxin with her skirt.


    "Sister Ning Xin, we haven''t talked well for a long time." Mu Zhiyu is one of the few people. Although she is young, she is a coquettish.


    "Sister Ning Xin, do you know that I envy you the most? I have a good family background and good appearance. Now many childe brothers in the capital must be thinking about you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s shameful." Hao Ningxin''s face is a little hot. I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking or shyness.


    Jia Yufei also sat beside Hao Ningxin, "Ningxin, I really envy you. It''s reasonable to say that our Chengen government is worse than you? But other people think I''m rude and unruly. If I''ve read so many books like you, why can''t I get married today? "


    Hao Ning hastily comforts a way, "rain Fei elder sister, you are also very good, is those people have no vision."


    Jia Yufei is drunk and sleepy, holding Hao Ningxin''s hand, "Ningxin, if I have such good conditions as you, I''ll go to Xiuning to help fix it up. It''s no problem to pick a prince at will."


    Xiuning heard, put down the glass and patted his chest, "no problem, my emperor''s younger brothers are not married! Tell me which one you like, and I''ll help you


    Several girls were excited when they heard that. Jia Yufei broke his fingers and said, "the fourth Prince looks ok, but his mother''s concubine is not favored. It''s not OK."


    Mu Zhiyu said, "I don''t think the ninth Prince is good either. We''ve seen him before. What kind of dandy is that?"


    Jia Yufei: "let me see, the seventh Prince..."


    Hao Ningxin heard that the seventh prince was holding the wine cup a little tight.


    Jia Yufei shook his head, "the seventh Prince is not good, too many books to read, I can''t understand what he said!"


    Mu Zhiyu said to one side, "if you don''t read, the seventh Prince''s sister Ning Xin will understand."

 Chapter 271

    Mu Zhiyu finished and poured wine for several people with a wine pot.


    After drinking the wine, Mu Zhiyu held her chin and said, "I think the seventh Prince is also very good. His appearance is outstanding among several princes, but he likes reading too much..."


    "Sister Ning Xin, if I study hard from today on, will the seventh prince like me?"


    Hao Ningxin looked at Mu Zhiyu''s innocent face, but he couldn''t help being jealous.


    It turns out that the seventh Royal Highness really appeals to girls. Even Mu Zhiyu likes the seventh prince?


    Hao Ning heart shakes his head, no, seven princes but personally said to her, although she is not outstanding, seven princes just like her this simple.


    Hao Ningxin was shamed by the seventh prince, and was more grateful to the seventh Prince for her kindness.


    "Sister Ning Xin, why don''t you talk?" Mu Zhiyu continues to be coquettish.


    Hao Ningxin then looked at Mu Zhiyu. She saw that Mu Zhiyu''s face was round and her eyes were round. She looked very sweet and lovely.


    Maybe The seventh prince will really like the lovely Mu Zhiyu more


    Hao Ning thought to the seventh highness of Zhilan Yushu, and then to think about himself who is not outstanding at all, a burst of heartache.


    "Zhiyu, you are very good. Maybe your highness will like it..." Hao Ningxin''s words were bloody.


    Everyone was stunned. Didn''t Hao Ningxin like the seventh prince? How could you say that?


    But Hao Ningxin''s expression seemed really sad


    Lin Shuqian said hastily, "Zhiyu, can you write poetry? Can you bear to paint next to the seventh prince


    Mu Zhiyu waved her hand in a hurry, "forget it. I''d rather go to the garden and flutter butterflies!"


    They all laughed, and even Hao Ningxin laughed with them.


    Mu Zhiyu took the opportunity to say, "I think only sister Ning Xin can be worthy of the seventh prince in the world!"


    When Hao Ningxin heard that she and her seventh highness were mentioned together, he quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense any more. If others hear, what can we do?"


    "How can there be anyone else? The Empress Dowager said that there are only a few of us today! "


    Xiuning also came over and said with a smile to Hao Ningxin, "I think only Ningxin can bear the gentle words of the seventh emperor''s younger brother. Would you like to consider Ningxin?"


    Hao Ning was so anxious to hide back that he wanted to bury his head close to the ground.


    But Jia Yufei and Mu Zhiyu drive her left and right, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    "Ning Xin, how shy you are!" Jia Yufei grabs Hao Ningxin, "you''re old enough to talk about marriage, but don''t be embarrassed any more. If you see good conditions, you''ll go up. Don''t be my age. If you have good conditions, you''ll be taken away. The rest of the crooked melons and cracked dates have to be picked by Xiuning!"


    "Who wants to pick the crooked melon and crack the jujube?" Xiuning is not happy, "I''m waiting for next year''s Chunwei, like Silan, to pick a champion!"


    Lin Si Lan said with a smile, "do you think there are No. 1 young scholars every year! In previous years, the top three were all 40-50-year-old old men, or are you going to marry an old man


    Lin Silan finished, and everyone happened to look at the Empress Dowager with sympathy.


    The Empress Dowager is lucky. If she comes to an ordinary family, she may be swept out of the house!


    Lin Shuqian: "I''m not sure." What''s the matter? This is not in the script? How can Lin Silan play freely?


    Everyone also felt that their eyes were not polite, so they quickly took them back.

 Chapter 272

    Xiuning said with a fork, "hum! Anyway, all the talented people in the capital have to be chosen by the princess first. Even my cousin has to choose the rest from me. "


    Jia Yufei said with a smile, "if you say so, we want to marry a good family, we really have to choose from your emperor''s younger brothers."


    Jia Yufei hurriedly drags Hao Ningxin, "we two must grasp to pick, Zhi Yu her age is young still not anxious."


    Hao Ningxin''s face turned red again. Her sisters were like this. They often took advantage of no one to say something bold.


    Although Mu Zhiyu was excluded, she was still very excited. "Sister Ning Xin, which one do you like? What do you think of the seventh prince?"


    Hao Ning''s heart flushed, but his head was still a little confused after drinking. When Mu Zhiyu asked, he blurted out, "Your Highness seven is very nice."


    Xiuning immediately brightens up and pours a glass of wine for Hao Ningxin. After watching Hao Ningxin finish drinking, she asks, "how do you know that he is very good?"


    Hao Ning said faintly, "seventh highness, he is very talented. He has taught me a lot in learning and has been very patient in answering my questions."


    Jia Yufei muttered, "this is a nerd who can only read books!"


    "You''re bullshit Hao Ningxin is not happy to hear that his highness seven is not good.


    "Your Highness, he is not the one who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings! He is a very gentle person


    Xiuning: "I don''t believe it. I''ve known him for a long time and never felt that he was gentle!"


    "That''s because you don''t know him!" Hao Ningxin looked at the wine cup in front of him, grabbed it and drank it all. "The poems in the letter that the seventh Prince wrote to me were not written by a cold-blooded man!"


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, it seemed that this matter had a play.


    Mu Zhiyu quietly filled the wine in front of Hao Ningxin, and then asked softly, "how can you tell whether a person is gentle from the poem?"


    Lin Silan didn''t know when she came. She said with a smile, "why don''t you tell us the contents of the letter, and let''s listen to how gentle your highness is?"


    Hao Ning hesitated, but she looked at the sisters'' distrust eyes and drank the wine in front of her.


    She can''t stop talking, or everyone will misunderstand her seventh highness!


    "In that case, I''ll start with the first letter from the seventh highness to me."


    The sisters nodded, and Lin Shuqian also told Lingxi, who was hiding in the corner, to prepare a pen and paper.


    "The first letter is because when the seventh highness visited his grandfather, he mentioned that he had an out of print ancient book. I said that he was very interested, so the seventh highness sent someone to send it and put a letter in it."


    "His highness said that this ancient book is very obscure and difficult to understand. I may not understand it, so I can read his annotations. If I don''t understand it, I can ask him for advice."


    Xiuning turned a white eye, "what''s the strength of stink? Do you really think you are a university? I''d rather not ask the grand master if I don''t understand! "


    Lin Silan grabs Xiuning''s sleeve in a hurry. Fortunately, Hao Ning''s heart is completely immersed in the memory and doesn''t notice what Xiuning said.


    Lin Silan asked naively, "so did you discuss knowledge with his highness seven later?"


    "No Hao Ning heart holding the glass, a drunken face shook his head, "that book I read is not difficult, but the seventh prince or specially wrote to me to explain a few, this can see how gentle the seventh Prince is."


    Everyone''s heart: No, we can only see that he is an arrogant, stinking king king!

 Chapter 273

    Hao Ningxin was immersed in it and didn''t feel anything wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    She drank one cup after another, remembering every tender detail of the letter from Her Highness seven.


    Hao Ningxin didn''t realize that her sisters were furious at the moment. She wanted to kill Murong Yanwen directly.


    Murong Yanwen, who is fond of Hao Ningxin, is obviously cheating her!


    Murong Yanwen keeps on raising himself and belittling Hao Ningxin in his letter. At last, he puts on a hypocritical remark. Even so, I think you are very special.


    In this way, Hao Ningxin believed Murong Yanwen''s lies, and really felt that Murong Yanwen''s willingness to take a look at himself was a great gift.


    In Murong Yanwen''s last letter to Hao Ningxin, he specially said many things about Hao Ningxin''s inferiority to Xue pinger, which made Hao Ningxin learn more from Xue pinger.


    When Hao Ningxin was about to cry, she remembered the last paragraph of the letter.


    "Your Highness said that although I am not as good as sister Xue, as long as I am willing to study hard, I can still be worthy of your highness."


    "As long as I work hard, I can be worthy of your highness. Then your highness can persuade her to go to Hao''s house and propose to me!"


    For this, Hao Ningxin''s sisters just want to say, bah!


    What kind of nonsense is this? How can you brainwash Hao Ningxin?


    Now who doesn''t know, the Hao family is the most sacred family. If it wasn''t for the benefits of marrying Hao Ning''s heart, the mother and son of the German imperial concubine would not even have to take the initiative to post it.


    As a result Murong Yanwen is still talking about this ghost. What''s the fear that lady Shufei will not like Hao Ningxin?


    Several people look at the already drunk Hao Ning heart, indignant to Lin Shuqian''s side.


    "Grandma, I''m so angry!" Xiuning was so angry that he hammered the table with his fist. "Seven emperor''s younger brother is too much. Why does he say Ningxin like that?"


    Hao Ningxin''s conditions are outstanding in the capital, but he was demoted to nothing by Murong Yanwen.


    "That seven princes is a straw bag. I don''t think the knowledge can match Ning Xin. As a result, he pretended to frighten Ning Xin." Jia Yufei is also very angry, only feel that the seventh Prince is just a person fishing for fame.


    "I think Ning Xin is too kind to be cheated by him." Lin Silan looked at Lin Shuqian who had been silent, "what are you going to do this time?"


    "What can we do?" Lin Shu shallow sneer a, "we have to let Murong Yanwen know, cheat girl home is to pay a price."


    Lin Shuqian pointed to the drunk Hao Ningxin, "take her to the mourning Palace first, and don''t let her realize that we already know about it."


    "As for the future..." Lin Shuqian''s finger gently on the tea table, "that Miss Xue is a character, I want to invite her into the palace to have a chat."


    ¡­¡­


    When the Xue family received the Empress Dowager''s order, they were all shocked.


    Although Xue Shangshu''s official position is not low, there are few relatives in the capital, only a distant relative, Shufei''s mother''s family, Xie''s family, who can''t be beaten.


    But Mrs. Xue''s character is not pleasant, and she can''t deal with people, which leads to little contact between Xue family and Xie family.


    At every banquet in the palace, Xue''s family members could only mingle with the people in their own circle, unable to integrate into the circle of aristocratic women.


    This is the first time that the Xue family has received an order from the harem.


    Mrs. Xue quickly took her daughter out to receive the edict. As a result, her father-in-law said that the edict was for Xue Ping''er.


    While scolding Xue Ping''er for being a dead girl, Mrs. Xue still has to invite people out.

 Chapter 274

    When Xue Ping''er heard the news, she came out in no hurry to receive Yizhi.


    Her expression is so calm that Mrs. Xue and Xue ningshuang can''t help wondering whether Xue Ping''er has known the Empress Dowager for a long time.


    "My father-in-law has worked hard. You can buy a cup of tea to moisten your throat." Xue Ping''er stood up gracefully, took out a small piece of Yuanbao from her sleeve and handed it to the eunuch.


    The eunuch nodded with satisfaction, looked at Xue Ping''er''s dignified and generous appearance, and then saw that Xue''s mother and daughter were timid and had never seen a big scene, and gave a cold hum.


    He has been in for a long time. Xue''s mother and daughter are in a panic. They haven''t seen the world at all. They don''t even mean to be filial for a long time.


    Xue''s mother and daughter were staring, hesitated for a long time and handed over a piece of silver.


    But the eunuch confiscates it, "don''t be polite, madam Xue. I can''t drink so much tea."


    Mrs. Xue''s face turned white. After that, she offended her master again.


    The eunuch didn''t look at Mrs. Xue either. She immediately put on a smiling face and said to Xue Ping''er, "Miss Xue, there will be a sedan chair to pick you up tomorrow, so you have a good rest today, and the old slave will go first."


    ¡­¡­


    After the eunuch left, Xue Ping''er was ready to go back to the house and was stopped by Mrs. Xue.


    ¡±What''s going on? "Mrs. Xue crossed her waist," why did the Empress Dowager ask you to enter the palace? "


    Xue pinger said with a light smile, "I don''t know. If madam is curious, why didn''t she ask that father-in-law just now?"


    Mrs. Xue''s words are not enough. If she dares, won''t she ask early?


    Xue ningshuang looked at Xue Ping''er''s calm and relaxed appearance, but she couldn''t get angry.


    "Xue Ping''er, are you capable? Are you still going to the palace to see the Empress Dowager? You don''t see who you are


    Xue Ping''er said, "I know I''m humble, but I''m a common girl born to a cheap maid. Elder sister, you often remind me that I keep it in mind."


    "But the Empress Dowager wants to see me, a humble person, but she doesn''t see her noble sister. Don''t you think about yourself?"


    Xue ningshuang was stunned, and then he became angry. "Xue Ping''er, I''ll scratch your face today to see how you see the Empress Dowager!"


    She reaches out her hand and grabs Xue Ping''er''s face. Xue Ping''er doesn''t hide either. She looks at Xue ningshuang''s sharp nails attacking her.


    Xue ningshuang didn''t expect that Xue Ping''er didn''t hide. She was so scared that she stopped in a hurry. As a result, she almost sprained her feet.


    ¡±You! Why don''t you hide! " Xue ningshuang was very angry.


    Xue Ping''er sneers. She knows Xue ningshuang''s bravado personality, and she doesn''t dare to hurt herself.


    ¡±Why do I want to hide? Anyway, I will go to see the Empress Dowager tomorrow. The Empress Dowager will ask me if I really want to


    Xue Ping''er stepped forward two more steps. "Sister, why do you hide behind and grab my face? Why should I seduce the seventh highness?"


    Xue ningshuang takes a step back. Isn''t that what she says to Xue pinger in private? How did Xue Ping''er know?


    Seeing that her daughter suffered a loss, Mrs. Xue pulled Xue ningshuang behind her and scolded her.


    "Xue Ping''er, you are a lawless girl. Do you really think you can fly up the high branch and become a phoenix? I think you should be careful to fall down and die! "


    Xue Ping''er looked at the useless appearance of the mother and daughter, and said, "don''t worry, if I fall down, I''ll kill you together. We can go together on the road of the three yellow springs, and we can be more lively."


    With that, Xue Ping''er turns around, leaving Xue''s mother and daughter standing in the same place, stamping their feet and swearing.

 Chapter 275

    When Xue pinger saw the empress dowager, only princess Xiuning was with her.


    Xue Ping''er remembers the rules taught by her mother before entering the palace. She goes up to the front and says, "Xue Ping''er, daughter of the people, meet the Empress Dowager."


    Xue Ping''er lowers her head. For a long time, she doesn''t hear the Empress Dowager call her to straighten up, so she kneels in the same place.


    Lin Shuqian had intended to give Xue Ping''er a bad impression. At this time, she didn''t even mean to look up. For a moment, she felt that Xue Ping''er was much higher than other girls of the same age.


    "Do you know what the AI family called you into the palace for today?" Lin Shuqian still did not let people up.


    Xue Ping''er lowered her head, "people''s women don''t know."


    Lin Shuqian: "I don''t know? Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    "I don''t know, but please ask the Empress Dowager for advice."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a smile, "get up, someone will give you a seat."


    Although Xue Ping''er''s legs were numb, she stood up steadily and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your kindness."


    Instead of looking at Xue Ping''er, Lin Shuqian said to Xiuning, "this woman is not simple..."


    Xiuning nervously clenches her fist. If such a simple girl as Hao Ningxin falls into Xue pinger''s hands, she will be swallowed up.


    "Miss Xue, I see you today because I think you are interesting." Lin Shu said with a smile, "do you remember the day when you came back from the summer resort? I remember you then. "


    Xue Ping''er said with a shy smile, "Ping''er, thank you for your appreciation."


    Lin Shuqian: "by the way, the AI family has seen Xue ningshuang several times before. You are about the same age as her. How come you never come out?"


    Xue Shangshu and Lin Sheng had a Ministry of rites and a Ministry of punishment. They were officials of the same Dynasty, and they had some contacts.


    Lin Shuqian only remembers that Xue ningshuang was a member of the Xue family. It''s reasonable to say that Xue Ping''er''s outstanding conditions are also favored by the Xue family. She can''t be left behind.


    And Xiuning has said before that Xue Ping''er only started to show herself last year. Now she has become the most popular lady in the capital for more than half a year.


    "If you go back to the Empress Dowager''s wife, she was in poor health before and seldom went out. In recent years, she came out and walked when she was better."


    Lin Shuqian: I believe your lies.


    Lin Shuqian was trained by the demons of the Lin family for several years, and polished in the palace for a long time. Only in this way can he change from a young lady who is not familiar with the world to the Empress Dowager who can deal with all kinds of scenes today.


    But Xue Ping''er, a commoner girl with poor health, can''t get education and go out to gain insight. How can she be elegant and decent as soon as she comes out?


    For the time being, Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "Miss Xue is really not simple. The more I look at you, the more I like you."


    With that, Lin Shuqian beckons to Lin Shuqian, and Lingxi immediately carries a brocade box.


    "This is a meeting gift from AI''s family. When you are free, you often go to the palace to talk with AI''s family."


    Xue Ping''er got up and said, "thank you very much for the grace of the Empress Dowager. The people''s daughter was terrified."


    "Don''t be so polite in the future. I''ll take you as my own person when I get along with you." Lin Shu smiles sincerely.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Xue Ping''er generously accepted Lin Shuqian''s reward, and then took the initiative to say, "Min Nu has no great ability, but she has some cleverness, hoping to make the Empress Dowager happy."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes brighten. Is Xue Ping''er going to please himself?

 Chapter 276

    When Mrs. Xue and Xue ningshuang see Xue Ping''er coming back, they just want to make sarcasm when they suddenly see Xue Ping''er following two little maids.


    Mrs. Xue''s eyes widened. She looked at the two maids holding two big brocade boxes in her hands. The brocade box looked heavy. She didn''t have to open it to know that there were valuable treasures in it.


    "Mother, big sister." Xue Pinger is not normal. Instead, she says with a friendly smile, "this is a gift from the Empress Dowager. Please take these two sisters to put things away."


    Mrs. Xue didn''t dare to neglect, but she quickly led the two maids to put things, but her heart was really sour to the top.


    Xue ningshuang enviously looks at the two big brocade boxes, and thinks that the Empress Dowager is really eccentric. She has given Xue pinger so much reward, but she doesn''t want to be the serious daughter of Xue family.


    After seeing off the two maids, Mrs. Xue quietly went to the warehouse to open the brocade box and almost fainted.


    The emerald bracelet given by the Empress Dowager is green as if it can drip water. The ruby given by the Empress Dowager has no impurities, and the night pearl given by the Empress Dowager is big and round.


    In another brocade box, although there was only one ginseng, it had already taken shape. It was the first time that Mrs. Xue saw such thick ginseng.


    She quietly stretched out her hand, broke off a fiber of ginseng and hid it in her sleeve.


    Back in the hall, Xue Ping''er is drinking tea in the room, while Xue Ning Shuang is stamping her feet.


    "Madame is back?" Xue Ping''er glanced up at Mrs. Xue and said, "the Empress Dowager has given me something. Has she put it away for me?"


    Mrs. Xue: what are you pulling!


    "Madam, I know all those things. If there is a pearl missing, or a beard missing from ginseng, I''ll ask you for it."


    Mrs. Xue:!!!


    "I..." Mrs. Xue touched the man''s beard hidden in her sleeve with her fingers, but she didn''t have a good way, "who will touch your broken things?"


    Xue Ping''er immediately put down her teacup and said, "what''s the lady saying about ''broken things''! That''s a treasure from the Empress Dowager! I''m going to keep it as a family heirloom of the Xue family! "


    Mrs. Xue is a little guilty. She just said it casually. How could she be caught talking again?


    Seeing her mother''s loss, Xue ningshuang immediately exclaimed, "Xue Ping''er, what are you proud of! You just went to the Palace once, and you really thought you were a noble man? "


    Xue Ping''er said with a smile, "when I go to the Palace once, the Empress Dowager will let me come back for a day''s rest, and I have to go the day after tomorrow!"


    Xue''s mother and daughter are silly. What tricks did Xue Ping''er use to fool the Empress Dowager?


    "Don''t think about it. I told the Empress Dowager a little story. She likes it so much!"


    Xue pinger stood up and said sarcastically to Xue ningshuang, "if you are envious, you can make up a small story. Maybe the Empress Dowager will like it too!"


    Xue ningshuang nodded thoughtfully, feeling that he could go back and have a try.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er went back to the room and touched the gold bracelet between her wrists. Her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    This gold bracelet is the Empress Dowager directly from the wrist down, let the big palace girl called Lingxi put it on her wrist on the spot.


    She had long expected that these ancient women who had no knowledge would be crazy when they heard a dream of Red Mansions. At the beginning, Princess Xiuning, who was hostile to her, was reluctant to leave her at last.


    As a passer-by who recited many poems and masterpieces, Xue pinger first used poems to conquer the seventh prince, and now he conquered the Empress Dowager with masterpieces.


    According to her experience, the Empress Dowager will soon become her backer. When she marries the seventh Prince and has the support of the Empress Dowager in the palace, no one can move her.


    As for the young empress dowager, Xue Ping''er doesn''t care at all. Anyway, after talking about the red chamber, she also has a journey to the west of the Three Kingdoms. She knows so many fairy tales and has seen so many TV dramas. She can adapt two of them.


    Xue Ping''er sat down on the edge of the desk, picked up the pen, and prepared to write to the seventh prince, "once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win countless in the world.".

 Chapter 277

    Seeing off Xue Ping''er, Lin Shuqian leaves Xiuning for dinner.


    Xiuning sandwiched a piece of spareribs, and then asked, "grandmother, why do you give that Xue Ping''er so many good things? And gave her her her own bracelet? "


    Lin Shuqian took a look at his empty wrist and said with a smile, "that bracelet style is old. AI family originally planned to change it into a new style. I thought I could bribe her and give it to her."


    Xiuning is not reconciled, "that''s cheap for her."


    "Although AI Jia thought that she was a little strange, the story she told was quite interesting."


    Xiuning put down his chopsticks, "is it interesting? I only heard about Zhen and Jia. I don''t understand them! "


    "Poof Pooh." Lin Shu was so happy that he could not understand Xue Ping''er''s story with Xiuning''s literary cultivation.


    "When she was leaving just now, you were still so reluctant to part with her?"


    Xiuning Du mouth, "that is not the emperor''s grandmother you said, we want to get Xue Ping''er''s trust, we have to play it!"


    Xiuning rolled up her sleeve and said wrongly, "I almost fell asleep several times when she told me that story about stones. Grandma, look what I pinched myself into!"


    Lin Shuqian saw the green and red mark on Xiuning''s arm and said with a smile, "put down your sleeve quickly, you are a princess, and you are so graceful!"


    "Lingxi, I''ll take the princess to my private library in a moment. Let her choose what she sees!"


    Xiuning a listen, also don''t remember his arm pain, "thank the emperor grandmother! The emperor''s grandmother is the biggest


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Shuqian is generous. In any case, the things in her library are all those of murongjie and Jia Xinxin who respect her, not those of her own. It doesn''t hurt to spend them.


    "Grandmother, do you think Xue Ping''er''s story is good?" Xiuning blinked.


    "Good." Lin Shuqian affirmed, "the literary talent is good at the beginning, but also left some suspense, and it must be a good story in the future."


    "But..." Lin Shuqian was a little suspicious. "The AI family thought that the story should have been written by a person who had read all the vicissitudes of life and had seen the changes of the world. It didn''t look like Xue Ping''er, a lady from a big family who didn''t go out much, could reach the standard."


    Xiuning can''t hear these things. "I just don''t think Xue pinger''s story is what she said. It''s like an old man''s story."


    Lin Shuqian and Xiuning reach an agreement on this point. Lin Shuqian hesitates for a moment, "rhinoceros, how many stories did you write down today?"


    Lingxi recalled, "Lingxi can recite the conversation between a monk and a stone, and then he can only remember about it."


    Lin Shuqian knew that Lingxi''s memory was always very good, so he told him, "now go and write down what you remember. Let''s look back and find out who wrote the story."


    Xiuning was surprised. "Grandma, do you suspect that Xue Ping''er copied this story from elsewhere?"


    Lin Shuqian is very determined, "not doubt, I am sure that this story is not her own writing, or do not know where."


    "The emperor''s grandmother, do you want her to continue to enter the palace the day after tomorrow?" Xiuning doesn''t understand.


    "Well, it''s not for peace of mind!" Lin Shu said with a smile, "and I also want to hear what Lin Daiyu looks like when she enters Jia''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er entered the palace again, and this time went directly to the imperial garden.


    In the pavilion of the imperial garden, there were not only Lin Shuqian alone, but also several ladies in gorgeous clothes.


    "Here comes Ping''er." Lin Shu said with a smile, "the sad family thought of a good story and couldn''t listen to it by themselves, so they called a few more people over."


    Lin Shuqian said one by one, "this is Princess De, this is Princess Shu, and here are two concubines Qian and Qi Jieyu."


    "The people''s women see the empress dowager, the Defei empress and the Shufei empress..."


    Xue Ping''er asks an to get up, and Yu Guang looks at the lady quietly.


    This is her mother-in-law in the future, and she needs to be the target of strategy.

 Chapter 278

    At this time, Shufei is also quietly looking at Xue Ping''er.


    Before Yanwen mentioned Xue Ping''er, she was not very happy. She felt that Xue Ping''er didn''t know what kind of seductive means she used to hook her baby son.


    But when the Empress Dowager invited them to listen to the story, she was shocked to mention Xue Ping''er.


    Xue pinger didn''t know when she was favored by the Empress Dowager.


    "Ping''er, last time I was sad, I thought it was very interesting. They haven''t heard of it. Why don''t you say it again?"


    Lin Shuqian waved to Xue Ping''er again, "come to the sad house. There''s tea here."


    The Empress Dowager and Xue pinger are so close that everyone is surprised. After all, the Empress Dowager has never been so close to her sister Lin Silan before.


    Xue Ping''er does not flinch a gift, so she sits on the stool beside Lin Shu Qian.


    "The story starts with a stone left by Nu Wa to mend the sky..."


    An hour later, Xue Ping''er was so thirsty that several concubines were intoxicated.


    "Jia Baoyu is really a Hun Ren..." Murmured the princess.


    Shufei nodded, "I don''t know if Lin Daiyu will be bullied in Jia''s house."


    Jia Qianqian was impatient, "what happened to the story behind Go on


    Qi Changge pinched the handkerchief and frowned, feeling that he could develop on Lin Daiyu''s route.


    "Well, let''s call it a day, and you''ll let people sing slowly." Lin Shuqian gently looked at Xue Ping''er, "you are too. Don''t let them coax you together. Just go on and say that your voice is bad. That''s a sinner."


    Xue Ping''er took a sip of throat moistening tea, but her voice was not as clear as when she first came here. "Since the Empress Dowager and the ladies love to listen to it, Ping''er naturally wants to say more."


    "You Lin Shuqian had no choice but to smile, and then turned his eyes to the next few people, "you''ve had a good time listening to it today, and you have to show it to Ping''er, otherwise I won''t call you next time."


    Several people understood the meaning of the Empress Dowager. Princess de took the lead in pulling out a golden step shake from her head and handed it to Xue Ping''er. "Today I came out in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. Take this step shake first."


    Shufei also quickly took off her emerald ring and handed it to Xue Ping''er.


    Jia Qianqian and Qi Changge each picked a piece of jewelry and gave it to Xue pinger, implying that there would be other rewards next time.


    Xue Ping''er held the things in her hand and solemnly saluted her, which made her better impression.


    "Well, let''s leave today. Ping''er will go back to have a rest for a day to raise her voice. After a while, I''ll ask the doctor to send Zhang''s prescription to Xue''s house."


    Lin Shuqian stood up and left the imperial garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Shufei went back to her room and savored today''s story for a long time. She only felt that her meaning was not enough.


    She pondered and called Murong Yanwen over.


    Murong Yanwen is painting in the room, interrupted by Shufei, and he is very impatient.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Yanwen glared at Shufei. She didn''t look like a sick and expensive young man in the past.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know that Xue Ping''er has entered the palace today? "


    "I know." Murong yanwenman said thoughtlessly, "she wrote to me and told me that the Empress Dowager also rewarded her with many things."


    "Oh?" Shufei a pick eyebrow, "you two communication is quite frequent?"


    Murong Yanwen nodded, "I will communicate with Ping''er every other day to exchange poems."


    After that, Murong Yanwen was intoxicated and said, "she wrote a poem to me last time," if the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening? "


    Shufei repeated Murong Yanwen''s sentence again, and said with a smile, "she''s devoted to you."


    "But Xue Ping''er really has some talent. Today the Empress Dowager called us to tell us a story of stone. That story is really good."


    Shufei then took Murong Yanwen''s hand and said, "can you let Xue Ping''er copy down the story first? I want to see the content behind."

 Chapter 279

    Murong Yanwen was surprised and said, "what story is so attractive? Let my mother, you specially call me here? "


    "Oh, that''s Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu!" Shufei a little embarrassed, "you let her write down the manuscript, a look to know."


    "Well, I''ll ask her." Murong Yanwen saw his mother''s appearance, and he was itchy about the stone story.


    "Don''t you look down on her, concubine?" Murong Yanwen has a wonderful way.


    "When did I say I didn''t like her?" Shufei white Murong Yanwen one eye, "I just said that her family background is not good, this girl I like very much."


    "It''s good if you can marry her. You don''t see how much the Empress Dowager likes her. Maybe there will be great fortune in the future!"


    Shufei said, and some uneasy added, "I mean let her be a side concubine, Zhengfei must be the girl of the Hao family."


    "I see." Murong Yanwen smiles. Unexpectedly, Xue Ping''er still has this kind of ability to deal with the Empress Dowager who is hard to get close to them.


    You know, the only ones who can follow the Empress Dowager are Xiuning and Yanliang.


    Murong Yanjia, the ninth Prince of his age, is still studying in the Royal Academy because he has offended the Empress Dowager. Murong Yanning, the sixth princess with the same talent and reputation as him, is reprimanded in public and caught in the rain. Now she can only go to Qifeng Palace once in a while. The Empress Dowager and she are very distant from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yaning holding the manuscript collected by Lingxi, first surprised, then frowned and said nothing.


    Lin Shuqian: "Yaning, what do you think of this book?"


    "It''s really a good story to go back to the emperor''s grandmother, but Yaning doesn''t think Xue Ping''er can write it."


    "Oh? Do you have any reason? "


    "Not to mention the style of writing, it''s not like Xue Ping''er''s age."


    Murong Ya Ning twisted her eyebrows slightly and turned a few pages in the manuscript. "Let''s say that Lin Daiyu went into Rong Guofu and described the carved beams and painted buildings in Rong Guofu..."


    "As far as my granddaughter knows, the Xue family''s background is not prominent, so it''s impossible to have such ostentation. Moreover, our buildings in Dayi don''t like flowers and birds, but are full of evil spirits and fierce beasts. The magnificent scene she said is not what we can see in Dayi."


    "There is also the period of gargling and eating tea after meals. In the capital, people always gargle with peppermint leaf water after meals, but she says it''s tea. It''s really strange."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Yaning with satisfaction. She read a lot, thought carefully, and saw many details.


    "You say that, her story is not about Dayi?"


    "Well." Murong Yaning said firmly, "if some people with age and experience say it''s made up, Xue Ping''er''s experience is not enough to make it up."


    "It''s just that Yaning has little talent and knowledge. I don''t know where the story originally came from, otherwise I will expose her!"


    "Don''t worry. Take this manuscript back and study it slowly."


    Lin Shuqian has asked people to copy a copy of the manuscript and give it to Lin Silan. He said that he wanted his sister to see the good story, but actually he gave it to Xu Wenliang.


    Xu Wenliang is a good hand at making up stories. Maybe he can know the origin of the story.


    Arrangement goes on, Lin Shu shallow returned to his room, after dark, she pushed the back window.


    Qi Mingxuan was standing outside the window. Before he could speak, Lin Shuqian looked up and said, "Ah Da, come out quickly!"


    Qi Mingxuan: "why do you ignore me?"


    Lin Shuqian pulls Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve and flatters him, "I have something to ask Ah Da. Listen to it with me."


    "You have something to do every day after you go back to the palace, isn''t it for Hao Ningxin? I''m going to break the seventh Prince''s leg and see how he steps on two boats! "


    "No, don''t go..."


    Lin Shuqian pulls Qi Mingxuan. Not long ago, the prince broke his leg. It''s not so easy for the seventh prince to cheat him.


    Lin Shuqian stares at Qi Mingxuan with big eyes. "Xue Ping''er is a bit difficult. I can''t make up my mind by myself. I need the resourceful Qi general to help me make some suggestions."

 Chapter 280

    "Then I''ll give you some advice." Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian''s little hand and said to the big tree beside him, "come out."


    A Da hid for a long time, and was disgusted by this greasy couple.


    "Can you two release your hands first?" ADA glanced at their hands.


    "No way!" Qi Mingxuan holds Lin Shuqian''s hand and cheerfully raises it in front of a da.


    ADA: "I''m not sure." Childish.


    "Da, have you found out about Xue Ping''er?"


    A Da glances at Lin Shuqian and feels that Lin Shuqian''s problem insults his major.


    "It''s just a little girl. I''ve already found out."


    A Da pan sat on the ground, took out a pile of materials from his arms, and read them one by one.


    "This Xue Ping''er is a common girl born from Xue Shangshu''s maid. Her mother died when she was two years old. She is not in good health. She is not well with the Xue family."


    "In October last year, just in autumn, Xue Ping''er fell ill, and the Xue family didn''t invite a doctor for her. Originally, she was dying, but suddenly she was cured overnight."


    "After she got well, Xue Ping''er''s temperament changed greatly. First, she punished the servant who was not good at doing things. Then she went to Mrs. Xue to ask for her share of the punishment. She also wrote poems at the family dinner, which was appreciated by Xue Shangshu."


    "Ten years later, Xue Ping''er began to move around the capital, gained a lot of good reputation, and got in touch with the seventh prince."


    ADA took out a piece of paper and handed it to Qi Mingxuan. "Xue pinger and the seventh prince will write back the next day. This is a letter I copied down."


    Qi Mingxuan receives the letter. Xue pinger tells Murong Yanwen that she went to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. She also says that the Empress Dowager looks smart. In fact, she is young and easy to fool. In a few words, she gives herself a lot of good things.


    Qi Mingxuan: How dare you speak ill of Xiaoqian''s younger sister?


    Qi Mingxuan: "I''m going to kill her now!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shu shallow quick eyed, from Qi Mingxuan''s hands to save the piece of paper was almost crushed.


    Lin Shuqian read the content of the letter once, and then said with a smile, "it''s not all wrong. I played such an image at that time."


    "But it''s a good word. It seems that she has a deep love for Murong Yanwen."


    "I don''t think so." Qi Mingxuan said with a sneer, "she respects you on the surface and says so behind your back. Maybe she thinks Murong Yanwen is a fool to cheat."


    Qi Mingxuan pondered for a moment, "this Xue Pinger is really strange. I''ve seen someone walk from the gate of hell, and her character has changed greatly, but she doesn''t have this kind of reform."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "I also think she has problems, not only personality, but also become another person."


    Qi Mingxuan thought for a while, "I''ve heard that there is a folk saying that Xue Ping''er may have died and be taken over by a ghost."


    Lin Shuqian shivered, "don''t scare me..."


    Qi Mingxuan quickly took Lin Shuqian''s hand and rubbed it twice. "I just guess. Don''t be afraid. You have the exorcism dagger I gave you."


    "Well, I''m not afraid!"


    Lin Shuqian looked at Ada sitting on the ground, "what do you think?"


    "I agree to resurrect the dead."


    A big in the investigation, had this kind of conjecture, now Qi Mingxuan said so, his hands agree.


    Lin Shuqian


    How did the story of a scum man stepping on two boats suddenly turn into a ghost story?


    Lin Shuqian: "what should we do?"


    Qi Mingxuan hesitated for a moment, "do you want me to test her?"


    Lin Shuqian hasn''t spoken yet, and ADA asks, "how about a beautiful man?"


    Lin Shuqian immediately jumped up, "no! You are not allowed to go


    Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian and comforted him, "that Xue Pinger is less than one in ten thousand of you in my eyes. You don''t have to worry."


    "And I''m very angry. The demons dare not hurt me. Now we still need to solve Xue Ping''er as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid she will be bad for you. "


    The most important thing is that recently Xue Ping''er''s affair has restrained all the energy of Lin Shuqian. Qi Mingxuan will continue to be ignored if he doesn''t solve it.

 Chapter 281

    Xue Ping''er entered the palace again. As soon as she got out of the sedan chair, she saw a tall man in black clothes and armour not far away.


    The man saw her and came with a sword.


    "Who are you?" Qi Mingxuan looked at Xue pinger seriously, "Why have I never seen you?"


    Compared with the extremely feminine and delicate seventh prince, Xue Ping''er''s heart is beating with the manliness of this man.


    Xue Ping''er looks at the man with strong and majestic facial features and unconsciously takes a small step back.


    But she immediately adjusted the state, gentle a gift, "this adult, people''s daughter Xue Ping''er, is the Empress Dowager let me into the palace."


    Qi Mingxuan cold up and down looked at her one eye, a face of distrust, "waist out."


    "Qi Tongling, the waist tag is here." The maid in waiting on one side immediately handed the waist tag to Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan glanced and turned away.


    Xue Ping''er looked at the upright figure and asked in a low voice, "who is this?"


    "Don''t you know Miss Xue? This is the famous general Qi


    Xue Ping''er nods. It turns out that he is Qi Mingxuan.


    Xue Ping''er had just passed by when she heard of Qi Mingxuan''s heroic deeds. However, Qi Mingxuan had been in the palace since he took the post of the commander of the Imperial Guard. Xue Ping''er only heard of Qi Mingxuan''s name.


    Now when Xue pinger meets Qi Mingxuan, she thinks that this is the most outstanding young talent in the contemporary era.


    Xue Ping''er ponders as she walks. Qi Mingxuan has a handsome family, a good family background and a strong ability. If only she could attack him.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qifeng palace, there are two more people waiting to hear the story today.


    One is the empress. She cut off the manuscript that Lin Shuqian sent out before. As a result, she couldn''t put it down after reading it. She itched to hear the following story.


    The other is Murong Yaning, who has always loved reading. Today, she specially brought a pen and paper and sat on the edge of her desk.


    When Xue Ping''er came into the room and saw such a big battle, she was not frightened, but rather proud.


    Sure enough, everything is in her expectation. It must not be long before all the nobles in the palace will become her fans. When the books flow out of the palace, who else in Beijing can beat her?


    After Xue Ping''er salutes, Lin Shuqian beckons Xue Ping''er to his side.


    "You see, I''ve made trouble for you." Lin Shu shallow pulls Xue Ping son, "they this one two of hear you want to come, all depend on to refuse to go."


    Xue Ping''er said with a shy smile, "it''s Ping''er''s honor that you ladies like my story."


    Lin Shuqian: "today, let''s not rush to tell a story. Let''s take out your gifts first."


    Xue Ping''er looked at the Empress Dowager in surprise, and she waved her hand, "you have to pay for tea when you listen to the books in the teahouse outside. After hearing your good story, shouldn''t they give some gifts?"


    The queen first let people take a brocade box, which is a white jade bottle of mutton fat.


    Defei and Shufei are all jewelry heads, a set of ruby and a set of sapphire.


    Jia Qianqian took a jade Ruyi, and Qi Changge took a golden silk fan.


    Xiuning took out a pair of crystal clear glass cups.


    The last one who came up was Murong Yaning, who was holding a landscape painting by a famous artist of the former dynasty.


    When Xue Ping''er saw these gifts, they were all valuable things. She could take out any one of them to blind the women outside.


    Xue Ping''er just wanted to give thanks, but she was grabbed by the Empress Dowager.


    "This is what they should give you. Don''t be polite to them."


    Xue Pinger is full of joy. It seems that the Empress Dowager really likes her.


    Xue Ping''er looked at the Empress Dowager cleverly and said with a smile, "that Ping''er can only tell a good story to make the Empress Dowager and the ladies and princesses happy."


    "If Miss Xue doesn''t mind, can I copy it?" Murong Yaning stood up and said, "my mother doesn''t go out much, but I don''t want to miss this kind of good story."


    Xue Ping''er is very generous, "the princess looks up to this stone record. It''s Ping''er''s honor. Please feel free to princess."


    Murong Yaning nodded and sat on the edge of the desk.

 Chapter 282

    Xue Ping''er has become a frequent visitor in the palace, and every time she enters the palace, she can come back with a reward, which makes Xue''s mother and daughter envious.


    Xue Shangshu paid more attention to Xue Ping''er. A few days ago, his majesty also mentioned Xue Ping''er to him, saying that Xue Ping''er had coaxed the Empress Dowager and a group of ladies very happily.


    Now the concubines in the harem don''t quarrel with each other any more. They get together every day to discuss the story of stone, which reduces murongjie''s worries.


    As soon as murongjie was happy, he gave Xue Shangshu a lot of things. In recent days, the court often named Xue Shangshu to make him appear in the limelight, which made him very important.


    Xue Shangshu knew in his heart that Xue Ping''er had brought this holy pet, so Xue Ping''er''s status in the Xue family rose a lot.


    Murong Yanwen also saw the story of stone. On the one hand, he had to admire Xue Ping''er''s literary talent. On the other hand, he was very happy that Xue Ping''er could quickly win the Empress Dowager and the empress of the harem.


    This strengthened his heart to marry Xue Ping''er. If Xue Ping''er becomes his man, his position in the palace will naturally rise.


    When Murong Yanwen thought of this, he wrote two love poems to Xue pinger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xue Ping''er enters the palace, she can see Qi Mingxuan three times out of five times.


    Even the maids who accompanied Xue Ping''er were curious, "Miss Xue, we may not see Qi Tongling once a month, but how can you always meet her? Are you so predestined with Qi Tongling? "


    Xue Ping''er said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! It''s just a coincidence. "


    In fact, Xue pinger knows very well that there are so many coincidences in the world. It must be Qi Mingxuan who intentionally "ran into" her.


    As for the reason, it''s simpler. Qi Mingxuan has been attracted by himself.


    Seeing Qi Mingxuan coming towards her, Xue pinger adjusts her expression and shows a gentle smile.


    "Is Qi Tongling on patrol again?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and looked at Xue pinger.


    "It''s cold. Wear more." Qimingxuan rigid squeeze out a word.


    Xue Ping''er pursed her lips and began to smile. She told Qi Mingxuan, a cold person, that people were so stiff.


    "Thank you for your concern." Xue Ping''er said with a smile, and then handed the brocade box to Qi Mingxuan.


    "General Qi, this is a gadget Ping''er saw in the market outside. If she thinks it''s suitable for you, she''ll buy it. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Qi Mingxuan took a look and reached for it.


    "Thank you very much." Qi Mingxuan no longer stayed, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan opens the brocade box. Inside is a pair of leather wristbands.


    Lin Shuqian saw the wristband face was blue, she grabbed the wristband and threw it on the ground, and stomped her feet.


    "What she bought from outside, she made it herself!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    A Da said with a wild smile, "red beans are born in the south. They come here in spring. I hope you can pick more of them. They are most Acacia. This is a poem written by Xue pinger to the seventh Prince yesterday. "


    "I didn''t expect that not only did the seventh Prince step on two boats, but Xue Ping''er also wanted to step on two boats. They were a perfect match."


    "Bah, bah, bah! They are the best match for men and women Lin Shu was so angry that he stamped his feet. "I won''t let either of them go!"


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t expect that he just wanted to test whether Xue Ping''er was evil or not. He didn''t expect that Xue Ping''er had begun to look at him secretly several times before.


    If it wasn''t for the task, Qi Mingxuan would have hit Xue Ping''er with a blow to fly him.


    Lin Shu shallow hate hate and looked at the wrist guard on the ground, "this Xue Ping''er is still some skills, the stone to now did not find out who the real author is."


    Murong Yaning has gone through all the ancient books and records in the palace, and Xu Wenliang has also gone through all kinds of folk unofficial history talks. Although everyone is sure that the original author of the story is not Xue pinger, there is no evidence.


    But so far, the only good news is that Murong Yanwen''s recent thoughts are on Xue pinger, and Hao Ningxin has been ignored.

 Chapter 283

    Hao Ningxin was ignored by his seventh highness. He was already sad. As a result, he got the manuscript of stone from Xiuning. After reading it, he was even more ashamed.


    No wonder seven his highness ignored her. Who can remember her when she meets such a person as Xue Ping''er?


    Fortunately, the sisters didn''t dislike her. Recently, they took turns to accompany her around, which made Hao Ningxin have less time to hurt spring and autumn.


    Knowing that Hao Ningxin likes to go to the book collection, Lin Silan calls Jia Yufei and Mu Zhiyu, and takes Hao Ningxin out together.


    After a short stroll in the book collection, the sisters met Murong Yanwen and Xue pinger head-on.


    Lin Silan saw these two people first, she secretly cried that it was not good. They had not prepared for this scene in advance.


    Lin Silan pulls Hao Ning in a hurry and wants to avoid them. Unexpectedly, Xue Ping''er also sees them.


    "Sister Hao!" Xue Ping''er exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    Hao Ningxin looked up and saw that her seven highness and Xue pinger were walking side by side.


    "Seven Highnesses, sister Xue." Hao Ning bowed her head and felt aggrieved.


    It turns out that she can brainwash herself, saying that her seventh highness didn''t reply her letter because she was busy, but now she is accompanying Xue Ping''er to the book collection.


    Murong Yanwen immediately pulled out a kind smile, "Miss Hao, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Hao Ning nodded, but her eyes drifted to Xue Ping''er uncontrollably.


    After a while, Xue Ping''er is more radiant than before. Her jewelry looks much more expensive than before. She is full of noble spirit.


    Hao Ning thought that Xue Ping''er was the most popular woman in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Originally, the Empress Dowager would call them into the palace to talk with each other, but now she only asks Xue Ping''er to enter the palace.


    Lin Silan watched Hao Ning''s heart go wrong and stepped forward to block Hao Ning''s heart behind him.


    "Miss Xue, the Empress Dowager gave me a copy of the manuscript of the story of stone. I really like it."


    Xue Ping''er said modestly, "Madam Xu, I''m flattered."


    Lin Silan a face of standard social smile, "Miss Xue is too modest."


    As a married woman, Lin Silan took a look at Murong Yanwen without reserve.


    "Oh, your highness is not in good health. She''s still accompanying Miss Xue to the book fair. It seems that she has a good feeling."


    Xue Ping''er lowered her head and said, "my highness and I just met by chance..."


    "Yes? That''s fate. " Lin Si Lan said with a smile, "the seventh highness praised Miss Xue as the most talented woman of the time in front of Wen Liang last time."


    Xue Ping''er looks at Murong Yanwen shyly, but finds that Murong Yanwen''s expression is strange.


    Murong Yanwen''s eyes are looking at Hao Ningxin''s direction. He doesn''t know when he is a step away from himself.


    Xue Ping''er takes a look at Hao Ning Xin''s red eyes and guesses something.


    Xue Ping''er immediately swears her sovereignty and goes to Murong Yan''s tattoo. She looks at Murong Yan''s tattoo affectionately.


    "Your Highness appreciates Ping''er so much. Ping''er is so happy."


    As soon as Murong Yanwen wanted to explain, he heard Lin Silan say with a smile, "ouch, your highness and miss Xue are really a pair of gifted and beautiful Bi people."


    Murong Yanwen: it''s over!


    Murong Yanwen: "cough, cough, cough!"


    Xue Ping''er reached for Murong Yanwen and said, "what''s the matter with you, your highness?"


    The little eunuch beside Murong Yanwen also quickly supported his royal highness. He saw that his royal highness, who was still well just now, was coughing up.


    "Your Highness, let''s get back to the carriage." Xue Ping''er supported Murong Yanwen and said to Lin Silan, "I''m sorry, your highness is not well. I''ll take him back to see the doctor."


    With that, Xue Ping''er walks away with Murong Yanwen, and gives Hao Ningxin a winner''s look by the way.


    Lin Silan looked at their far away back and saw that Hao Ningxin''s eyes were red with tears.


    Jia Yufei and Mu Zhiyu comfort Hao Ningxin, but Hao Ningxin''s eyes are still staring at the direction of Murong Yanwen''s departure.

 Chapter 284

    "Silan, what did you say that for?" Jia Yufei stares at Lin Silan and thinks that it''s Lin Silan who makes Hao Ningxin cry.


    Hao Ningxin was stunned. After a while, he said, "Your Highness, he Maybe there is his reason... "


    Lin Silan was so angry that he wanted to hit people, "why? His reason is that he likes Xue Ping''er and doesn''t like you! "


    "But, but your highness, he said..." Hao Ningxin still does not give up.


    "But what!" Lin Silan angrily dragged Hao Ning''s heart, "what kind of ecstasy soup did he give you? He acquiesced to what I just said. Do you want to make up for it by yourself? Does he like you?"


    "You don''t give up, do you? Let''s see what their relationship is!"


    With that, Lin Silan directly drags Hao Ningxin to the place where they left just now. Murong Yanwen walks slowly, and it''s not far away at this time.


    Hao Ningxin had realized it, but she was still afraid. She begged, "Silan, please Please let me go... "


    "Shut up Lin Silan has no good way, "I''ll poison you again!"


    Several people saw that Lin Silan was really angry, so they didn''t dare to speak, and they didn''t dare to stop her.


    The party soon caught up with the seventh prince. At this time, the seventh Prince''s cough was better. He stood on the side of the carriage, leaning on Xue Ping''er.


    Xue Ping''er is wiping sweat for the seventh prince with a handkerchief in her hand. The seventh Prince''s back is facing the entrance of the lane, but Xue Ping''er sees several people at the entrance of the lane.


    Xue Ping''er picks the corner of her mouth and suddenly puts her hand around the neck of the seventh prince. Then she kisses the seventh prince.


    The seventh prince was stunned, but he quickly responded. He skillfully held Xue Ping''er and hugged her.


    Hao Ning heart Lengleng Leng looking at the scene in front of him, suddenly feel unable to cry.


    She just thinks that these days are a joke, she is just a joker.


    "Silan." Hao Ningxin''s hand trembled a little, "what do you usually do when you are angry?"


    "Beat, curse." Lin Silan looked around and suddenly saw a hogwash bucket in the corner.


    Lin Silan pointed out that the taste of evil interest, "or take swill to splash people."


    Hao Ning pursed her mouth and reached for the hogwash bucket.


    But he was a lady of a scholarly family. She didn''t have any strength at all. She didn''t move when she lifted the swill bucket.


    Suddenly, the other two hands were on the handle of the bucket. "We sisters, let''s breathe out together!"


    Lin Silan walked in front, in front of the bucket in the hands of the three people behind him, and then walked towards the two people who hugged each other in the alley.


    When he came to him, Lin Silan said in a high voice, "your highness and miss Xue have a very good relationship. In broad daylight, it''s so hard to be yourself?"


    Murong Yanwen was startled and quickly released Xue Ping''er.


    He turned around and looked at Lin Silan nervously. His bright and red mouth revealed what had just happened.


    "I..." Murong Yanwen also saw the expressionless Hao Ningxin behind Lin Silan.


    Lin Silan said in a high voice, "your highness and miss Xue are more affectionate than Jin Jian. Our sisters will give you a big gift!"


    With that, Lin Silan quickly moved to the side, and the three people behind him threw out a bucket of swill.


    More than half of the barrel of swill spilled on Murong Yanwen and Xue pinger, a sour smell instantly diffused, let the people in the alley coincidentally cover their nose.


    Murong Yanwen was stunned. He always showed off his elegance. He wore light colored clothes. He even smoked with top-grade incense every day, and even had a habit of cleanliness.


    He almost spit out on the spot, but he still forced his image.


    Xue Ping''er couldn''t stand it and screamed, "are you sick?"!!! Psycho


    Xue Ping''er threw down the rotten vegetable leaves on her head and scolded, "you are too much. I, I will tell the Empress Dowager!"


    "Yes, but don''t forget who I am." Lin Silan covered his nose and laughed.


    Jia Yufei also said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell your majesty. I also want to see what my uncle said."


    Xue Ping''er fainted. She forgot that the relationship between these people in front of her in the palace was much harder than her.

 Chapter 285

    "Your Highness..." Xue Ping''er looks at Murong Yanwen like asking for help.


    Murong Yanwen can see a swill of Xue Ping''er, very disgusted to the side moved a step.


    Lin Si LAN sneered, "Oh, your highness, you are really like this. You still dislike Miss Xue. Miss Xue is so cold!"


    Murong Yanwen How does brother Xu tolerate this woman?


    Xue Ping''er looks at Murong Yanwen bitterly and discovers for the first time that he is such a hypocritical person.


    Xue Ping''er is completely disappointed with Murong Yanwen, so she goes to the side to clean up her dirty things.


    Murong Yanwen strongly supported his temperament and asked, "several girls, where did I offend you?"


    "Your Highness, are you not guilty of asking this question?"


    Murong Yanwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Hao Ningxin was questioning him.


    This girl who will blush as soon as she talks to herself, how can she be sarcastic here?


    Murong Yanwen was distressed, "Miss Hao, I thought you were a knowledgeable person, but I didn''t expect you to do such a rude thing."


    If it had been before, Hao Ningxin would have reflected on herself, but now she sneered, "am I rude? Your highness, it''s better to look in the mirror and see who looks more vulgar now. "


    Murong Yanwen for a time, can only cover the heart said, "rather heart, you let me down."


    "Your Highness, please don''t call me by my name. If Miss Xue misunderstands me, it''s not good."


    Hao Ningxin looks at Murong Yanwen coldly, as if he is looking at a man who has been torn off his disguise and is dying.


    "Your Highness, in fact, your knowledge is very general. I know all the things you deliberately show off, but I don''t have the heart to expose you because I care about your face."


    "And the poems you wrote are just a bunch of words without any inner meaning. My grandfather said that these poems are the simplest and most meaningless."


    "I hope your highness will concentrate on his studies in the future and stop showing off, so that he won''t be said to be a reputation seeker."


    Finish saying Hao Ning heart natural and unrestrained a turn around, don''t want to say more half a sentence with Murong Yanwen any more.


    Before, she was fascinated by Murong Yanwen and thought that Murong Yanwen was good at everything. Now when people wake up, it''s just a straw bag.


    Lin Silan several people see Hao Ningxin left, quickly followed up, leaving only Murong Yanwen and Xue pinger who are covered with swill.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Ningxin walked out of the alley and took a deep breath.


    Mu Zhiyu was the first to catch up. She grabbed Hao Ningxin and said with a smile, "sister Ningxin, for the first time, I found that you can curse so badly!"


    Hao Ningxin took a breath of relief, she looked at several sisters, embarrassed smile.


    "I I don''t know what happened. Maybe I learned to listen to Silan''s curse. "


    Lin Silan proud of a head, "hear not, you also learn a few points, the key time can be used!"


    "Yes, yes! Silan is the most powerful. If it wasn''t for Silan, how could we see the true face of his highness seven today? "


    Several people have nodded, and then looked down to see their own skirt.


    Just now, they were splashed a little by the swill. Now the skirt is spotted and stained with some sundries.


    Hao Ningxin said with a smile, "come on, let''s go to Caiyun pavilion to change new clothes. I''ll pay for it!"


    Anyway, before she got five hundred Liang, she didn''t have time to spend it. Now she doesn''t need to buy inkstones. It''s better to buy new clothes for her sisters.


    When they heard that they could buy new clothes, the little girls were excited.


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Zhiyu took Hao Ningxin''s hand and said with a smile, "then I''ll choose the best silk. You can''t be distressed!"


    "Of course." Hao Ning left the book collection with her sisters in her heart.


    As for Murong Yanwen and Xue pinger Lin Silan sneered and said that now that Hao Ningxin had awakened himself, the rest would be dealt with by Lin Shuqian.

 Chapter 286

    Xue Ping''er was drenched with swill all over her body, and she was even more oppressed when she found that the seventh prince was a waste.


    She originally thought that the seventh prince could achieve great things after he had a city, so she would spend so much effort to get close to him.


    As a result, Murong Yanwen, a loser, was splashed with swill by several little girls. He didn''t say a word. What else can he do?


    Xue Ping''er was so angry that she left by herself. When she got home, she packed the letter Murong Yanwen had written to her and sent it back.


    Breaking with the seventh prince, Xue Ping''er has to plan for her future.


    Although she is very popular with the empress dowager, how can she be popular again? In this era, women ultimately have to rely on men.


    Xue Ping''er ponders for a long time and puts his mind on Qi Mingxuan.


    Originally, she only intended to let Qi Mingxuan be a spare tire to assist her. Now it seems that she can only turn Qi Mingxuan into a regular.


    After making up her mind, Xue Ping''er got up and wrote a song "Manjianghong" to send to Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan takes the letter sent by Xue pinger and frowns.


    Although the song "Manjianghong" is majestic and dignified, but


    What''s the sadness in this word?


    It is clear that they are the one who has won the battle. Dayi is in high spirits. How can he "clean up the old mountains and rivers from the beginning"?


    Qi Mingxuan took the letter to Lin Shuqian. Lin Shuqian scolded him for a long time before he calmed down.


    "There is something wrong with Xue Ping''er." Lin Shuqian read the letter again, "it seems that she copied this word from other places."


    The author of this poem should be a military general with lofty ideals, not Xue Ping''er, a married woman who has never been out of the capital.


    Xue Ping''er''s style of writing has changed a lot. For a while, she is a boudoir, for a while, she is affectionate, for a while, she has gone through the vicissitudes of the world, and for a while, she is still ambitious.


    But so far they haven''t found out the original works that Xue pinger plagiarized. This is the most troublesome part.


    A big see Lin Shu shallow frown, active appeared.


    "I don''t think you need to be so upset. Now that Miss Hao''s affairs have been settled, you just let her go."


    "No! That''s too cheap for her! " Lin Shu shallow gas Huhu, "since she wants to play with other people''s feelings, then I will let her get retribution."


    Qimingxuan curious way, "how do you want to do?"


    Lin Shuqian sneered, "of course, it''s to match her with Murong Yanwen, a pair of scum men and scum women. Don''t harm others!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er enters the palace to tell stories. Unexpectedly, she meets the seventh prince in Qifeng palace.


    Murong Yanwen follows Shufei. When she sees Xue Ping''er, her eyes are a little flimsy.


    "Here comes Ping''er?" Lin Shu said with a smile, "this is the seventh prince. You should know him. I thought that he had the best knowledge in this palace, so I called him here."


    Although Xue Ping''er has broken with Murong Yanwen, she can''t tear her face in front of the Empress Dowager at this time.


    "Your Highness seven." Xue Ping''er said with a smile, "Ping''er''s story is very simple. Don''t abandon it to your highness."


    "Ping''er, what are you talking about?" Princess de took the lead and said with a smile, "where is your stone record? We''ll have to ponder for several days when we go back. You''re saying that we''re not good at learning! "


    Xue pinger immediately begged for mercy, "empress de Fei, if I''m wrong, please don''t worry about me!"


    "The German imperial concubine covers mouth," you this child, have empress dowager to support you, who dares to care with you. "


    Because we have been together for a long time, Xue Ping''er and ladies get along with each other more casually and often make jokes.


    Lin Shuqian looks at the happy appearance of Princess de and Xue Ping''er, and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Princess De, do you remember that Yanjia and pinger are about the same age?"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager asked, even if she didn''t go on, everyone understood what the Empress Dowager meant.


    The Empress Dowager wants to make up Xue pinger and Murong Yanjia!

 Chapter 287

    Princess de was a little embarrassed.


    Although she likes Xue Ping''er, she also knows that she is favored by the Empress Dowager.


    But This Xue Ping''er is a common girl of Shangshu mansion!


    The Empress Dowager certainly didn''t let Xue Ping''er do the side room, but her identity was the main room. That''s too bad. Yanjia will be ridiculed in the capital in the future.


    Defei immediately got up and said with a smile, "if you go back to the empress dowager, Yanjia''s age is almost the same as pinger''s. It''s just Ah... "


    Defei sighed deeply, "if Yanjia had one tenth of pinger''s, he would not have gone three or four gentlemen in a row. Up to now, he has not finished reading the four books and five classics and is beaten by his majesty every day."


    The meaning of de Fei''s words is very obvious. My son doesn''t deserve it.


    But the Empress Dowager did not give up. "It is said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Someone suggested that maybe Yanjia would be enlightened..."


    Princess de waved, "empress dowager, it''s not easy for Dayi to be such a talented girl as Ping''er, but we can''t be taken askew!"


    Worried that the Empress Dowager would be bored, she forced Xue Ping''er to her son.


    Her eyes in the hall swept a circle, suddenly saw Murong Yanwen thin figure.


    "Empress dowager, Yan Wen and Ping''er are about the same age. They both like reading books. The best thing is that they knew each other before!"


    Shufei was surprised, just about to stand up to refute, and hesitated.


    Shufei doesn''t know about Murong Yanwen''s quarrel with Xue Ping''er. She also thinks about Xue Ping''er''s being a good wife for her son.


    If she gets up now and refuses, isn''t she offending someone?


    Lin Shuqian looks at Shufei''s uneasy posture, and then looks at Murong Yanwen and Xue pinger. Their faces are a little ugly.


    "What do you think, queen?" Lin Shuqian left the problem to Jia Xinxin, who has never spoken.


    Jia Xinxin looked at Xue pinger with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I look very good."


    Of course, she won''t refuse Xue pinger to marry the seventh or ninth prince. Anyway, with the Xue family''s family background, she can''t make waves at all.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t want to point out marriage on the spot either. She turns to the queen and says with a smile, "I''ll see that the two of them are chatting. In the future, we can let the two children have more contact with each other."


    This time, we understand what the Empress Dowager means. Although she intends to make a match, she still hopes that the two young people can develop freely.


    Jia Xinxin also has no need to oppose, "so good, they can also exchange knowledge, spread out is also a beautiful talk."


    Xue Ping''er also breathed a sigh of relief. She was so afraid of the Empress Dowager''s impulse that she directly assigned herself.


    However, it also sounded an alarm for Xue Ping''er. It''s hard for everyone in the palace to argue. If she keeps dragging on, maybe she will be arranged one day.


    Xue Ping''er secretly plans to speed up the attack on Qi Mingxuan, but is Qi Mingxuan a wood?


    Isn''t Qi Mingxuan fond of himself? Why didn''t you respond to your letter?


    Xue Pinger is so tangled that she doesn''t even have the heart to tell stories.


    People who listen to the story also realize that today''s story lacks some flavor. It sounds more like Xue Ping''er is endorsing.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t say it directly, but let Xue Ping''er stop.


    Lin Shuqian yawned, "I''m a little tired today, so I''ll leave earlier."


    Everyone also felt sleepy after hearing today''s story. Since the Empress Dowager had said goodbye, she would go back to make up for it.


    Xue Ping''er realized that she was not doing well today. She was dejected and ready to go back, but she was suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Xue."


    Xue Ping''er turns her head and calls out that it''s lady Shufei. Beside Shufei stands Murong Yanwen with an embarrassed expression.


    "Miss Xue, since it''s still early today, why don''t you come to my place?"


    Although Xue Ping''er didn''t want to please her, she was one of the four concubines, and she was not easy to offend.


    Xue Ping''er salutes Shu Fei, "but Ping''er is not respectful."

 Chapter 288

    There are a lot of calligraphy and paintings in Shufei''s room. She wants to attract Xue pinger, so she takes her appreciation one by one.


    But Xue Ping''er, a talented woman, has a lot of water. She doesn''t know the famous calligraphers and painters in this time and space, and naturally can''t see the quality of these calligraphers and painters.


    At first, Shufei thought Xue Ping''er was nervous, but when she came to one of her favorite collections, the famous painting qianju by Zhang Zhao, the former dynasty master, Xue Ping''er didn''t recognize it. Shufei thought something was wrong.


    Xue Ping''er is a talented woman. Even if she is proficient in poetry and doesn''t know painting and calligraphy, she should know the song of chanting a thousand chrysanthemums under the picture of a thousand chrysanthemums.


    However, Xue Ping''er just made a cursory scan, and then made a few specious comments, which were omitted.


    With doubts, Shufei leads Xue Ping''er to sit down.


    "Ping''er, I''ve wanted to invite you here for a long time. I just found the chance today."


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Xue Ping''er takes a look at Murong Yanwen beside him. He is sitting and drinking tea. He hasn''t looked at himself for a long time.


    What''s the matter with this man? Xue Ping''er says that although she has broken up, the seventh prince should take the initiative to ask her for peace? Why didn''t you say anything for half a day?


    Murong Yanwen is also puzzled. He has lost his face in front of Xue Ping''er. Even after Xue Ping''er enters the door, there is a gap between them, but he is a little reluctant to give up Xue Ping''er.


    Shufei saw the expression between the two young people and guessed that they were making trouble.


    Shufei said quickly, "pinger, Yanwen, the child often talks about you with me! How nice of you to say that you are smart and talented


    Xue Ping''er''s face was a little better. "Thank you for your praise. Ping''er really can''t stand it."


    "I can''t stand it!" Shufei said with a smile, "you see how much the Empress Dowager likes you now, and we''ll be able to show our face in front of the Empress Dowager."


    "Ping''er didn''t expect to please the Empress Dowager." Xue Ping''er was very shy. In fact, she was very proud.


    She has already inquired about it. Everyone says that the young empress dowager Xijing never sees her concubines. This time, it''s because she made an exception to let her concubines enter the Qifeng palace.


    Now the harem is peaceful, and the credit lies with her.


    As long as the Empress Dowager doesn''t marry her on the spur of the moment, she can often enter the palace with this favor, and it won''t be long before she can take Qi Mingxuan down!


    Think of here, Xue Ping''er''s eyes are bright, wish to go out and meet Qi Mingxuan by chance now.


    Shufei can''t let Xue Ping''er go so quickly. She said with a smile, "Miss Xue, although what the Empress Dowager said today is abrupt, my palace thinks it''s good for you and Yanwen to walk around and exchange knowledge. Don''t you think?"


    Xue Ping''er gave a "um" sound, and her cheek turned red.


    "Your Highness is good at learning, but Ping''er is afraid that her lack of talent will affect Her Highness''s reading."


    "What''s Ping''er saying? I don''t think Yan Wen can match you in talent and learning!"


    Shufei winked at Murong Yanwen and motioned him not to look like a wood. She came out to say something.


    Murong Yanwen was staring, and then he spoke.


    "Miss Xue is so talented that I have benefited a lot. If Miss Xue doesn''t mind, we can communicate more in the future. "


    Xue Ping''er tries to resist the impulse of rolling her eyes. Is Murong Yanwen''s attitude of seeking peace?


    She looked at Murong Yanwen''s thin body, thinner wrists than the girl''s, and the sick color on her face. The more she looked, the more she felt that this man was unreliable.


    What can this little body do? Even if she tried her best to get the sick seedling to the throne, she might have to die in two years.


    Although it''s good to be a empress dowager, but


    She also has Shufei and empress on it, and Lin Shuqian, who is not a few years older than herself, on it.


    Even if she became the empress dowager, she may not be able to survive in the future!


    Xue Ping''er thinks of this and decides to draw a clear line with Murong Yanwen''s mother and son, so as not to be delayed.


    But now she can''t tear her face. Xue Ping''er can only smile more politely.


    Shufei and Murong Yanwen say something again. Xue Ping''er nods and says yes. Although they show everything, they always make people feel that they are not distracted enough.

 Chapter 289

    Shufei is also a personal essence. After a few words, she feels that the atmosphere between Xue pinger and Yanwen is not right.


    Murong Yanwen can''t save face, while Xue Ping''er looks unfamiliar to us.


    Shufei originally wanted to close the relationship between them, but now the atmosphere is more and more embarrassing, which makes her have to break the deadlock.


    "It''s too late. Miss Ping''er should go back and have a rest early."


    Shu imperial concubine looked back one eye, originally prepared the gift also not to prepare to send again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er goes out of Shufei''s bedroom and scolds Shufei for being a chicken thief. She was so hot when she first entered the door that she didn''t send her to the door when she gave her away.


    She is abdominal Fei, head-on met Qi Mingxuan.


    As soon as Xue Ping''er''s eyes brightened, she immediately arranged her hair and clothes.


    "Qi Tongling, how can you be so clever?" Xue Ping''er said hello energetically.


    Qi Mingxuan stopped, "isn''t miss Xue supposed to be telling the Empress Dowager at this time?"


    Xue Ping''er is secretly pleased. Qi Mingxuan really likes her, but she is still secretly concerned about her itinerary.


    "The Empress Dowager is sleepy, so she left early today."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded solemnly, just ready to continue patrol, hesitated and stopped.


    "Is there a book in Miss Xue''s stone story?"


    Xue Ping''er was stunned. What''s the strange question?


    Qi Mingxuan explained, "my mother also likes this story, but it''s much slower outside the palace than in the palace. She talks about it every day and wants to see the content behind it."


    When Xue Ping''er is happy, the story really flows out of the palace, and she will soon become famous all over the world.


    But Qi Mingxuan wants to read a book, but she is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Although she has written down what she remembers for convenience, it''s not convenient to take it out.


    Xue Ping''er thought about it for a while and thought of a compromise.


    "Qi Tongling, I haven''t finished this stone story yet, but if your church likes it, I can sort out the previous manuscript and give it to you."


    Qi Mingxuan heard the good news, rarely showed a little smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Xue."


    Xue Ping''er was even more pleased that Qi Mingxuan''s iceberg had melted because of her.


    "Qi Tongling is welcome." Xue Ping''er said with a smile, "I will bring the manuscript to you when I enter the palace the day after tomorrow."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, and some embarrassed, "I don''t know how to thank Miss Xue."


    "If you want to thank me, don''t call me miss Xue any more, just call me Ping''er!" Xue Ping''er tilted her head and blinked, "next time I give you the manuscript, you have to change your tongue."


    With that, Xue Ping''er leaves without hesitation, leaving Qi Mingxuan looking at her natural and unrestrained back.


    Without looking back, Xue Ping''er can feel Qi Mingxuan''s burning eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan watched Xue Ping''er go away, and then turned into a side lane.


    There is a simple sedan chair in the alley. It seems that it is the kind of sedan chair that the Grand Palace lady takes when she comes out of the palace.


    Qi Mingxuan: "she said there was a manuscript."


    "She''s still in love with you!"


    Qi Mingxuan frowned slightly. He said that he would not let Lin Shuqian come. She was really jealous again.


    Reach out to lift the curtain of the sedan chair, Lin Shuqian sat in the sedan chair and pursed his mouth. He was very angry.


    "I saw it all!" Lin Shu shallow airway, "she is too shameless, just what action, what is said?"


    Lin Shu shallow more says more angry, "still let you call her ''Ping''er''? I''ve never seen such a shameless person! "


    Qi Mingxuan quickly squatted down, soft voice comfort way, "well, there is no need to be angry for her, now this is not in your plan?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, but the plan was a plan. Seeing other women seduce her with their own eyes was another matter.


    Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand to caress Lin Shuqian''s face, and carefully helps her to arrange the broken hair around her temples.


    "What''s your next plan?"


    "The next time she enters the palace, let ADA go to her room to see if there are any stone manuscripts. Maybe she can find the real author."


    Lin Shuqian said, quickly took Qi Mingxuan''s hand.


    "You are not allowed to call her name when you take the manuscript!"


    "Good!" Even if Lin Shuqian doesn''t say it, he won''t call that woman''s name.

 Chapter 290

    Xue Ping''er enters the palace and meets Qi Mingxuan at the place where she gets off the sedan chair.


    "Qi Tongling!" Xue pinger said with a smile, "I knew you were there."


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t speak, just looked at Xue pinger without expression.


    Xue Ping''er takes out the manuscript and raises it in her hand. Qi Mingxuan comes over but still doesn''t speak.


    Qi Mingxuan''s performance can be said to be very indifferent, but Xue pinger doesn''t mind, because she knows that this is Qi Mingxuan''s character.


    Besides, Xue Ping''er has seen Qi Mingxuan smile. Now the colder Qi Mingxuan is, the more precious the smile is and the more special Xue Ping''er is.


    Xue Ping''er took the initiative to open the bag and revealed the manuscript inside. "Qi Tongling, this is the manuscript for your school. It''s three chapters ahead of what I said in the palace. I hope she can like it."


    "Thank you very much." Qi Mingxuan nodded and reached for the manuscript.


    "Wait a minute!" Xue Ping''er turned around and quickly hid the manuscript behind her.


    "Did Qi Tongling forget what he promised me before?" Xue Ping''er tilted her head and blinked again.


    Qi Mingxuan expression a stiff, he of course remember, that is not agreed to small shallow sister don''t say?


    And to Xue Ping''er, a woman with a lot of troughs, he really couldn''t tell.


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes swept, "Miss Xue, there are many people here, and their eyes are mixed."


    Xue Ping''er looks around. There are many people coming and going around. Beside her, there is a maid in charge of Qifeng palace.


    "Well..." Xue Ping''er reluctantly handed the manuscript to Qi Mingxuan, "next time you have to fulfill your promise!"


    "Good." Qi Mingxuan took the manuscript.


    Anyway, after a DA has finished his work today, he won''t have to see Xue Ping''er again.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the Empress Dowager didn''t know why she was so interested. After listening to a passage, she had to listen to it again. Only when Xue Ping''er''s voice was smoking did she let people go.


    Seeing Xue pinger off, Lin Shuqian had dinner and then went back to his room.


    She opened the back window and found that ADA and Qi Mingxuan had been waiting.


    "Copy it!" ADA took out a thick stack of manuscripts, "120 chapters, take them to see!"


    Lin Shuqian looked at such a large stack of manuscript, the whole person is silly.


    Xue pinger talked about it intermittently for more than a month, and only talked about more than 20 chapters. Now, I don''t know that the 120 chapters will talk about monkey years and horses.


    "Da, you didn''t copy all this afternoon, did you?"


    "Hum." Ah Da Yi turned his head and said, "am I that stupid? I paid someone to copy it. "


    Qi Mingxuan took out the manuscript Xue Ping''er gave him today, "what Xue Ping''er has always said is to write while talking, and what he gave me today is only three more chapters."


    He handed the manuscript to ADA, who turned it over and frowned.


    "The handwriting is the same."


    At first they thought Xue Ping''er had copied other people''s books, but the finished book was also Xue Ping''er''s handwriting.


    However, it can not be ruled out that Xue Ping''er copied the original book by herself. After all, the more she listened to the book, the more experience she had.


    "What about that?" Ah Da asked, "let general Qi try again?"


    "No way!" Lin Shuqian resolutely refused.


    Knowing that Xue Ping''er is not well intentioned, she will not take the initiative to send Qi Mingxuan to the door!


    "I''ll read this manuscript first, and then show it to Xu Wenliang." Lin Shu shallow decisive way, "still have gas seven princesses and Shu imperial concubines there, have to think of a way to let them take the initiative some."


    Qi Mingxuan thought for a moment, "the seventh Prince has no hope in Hao''s family. Now he won''t take the initiative to Xue Ping''er. He still cares about her family background."


    Qi Mingxuan said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t you give Xue Ping''er an identity? So that they can get rid of their worries. "


    Lin Shuqian some not reconciled, "isn''t that cheap them?"


    "Don''t really give it to me, just spread the limelight." Qi Mingxuan said, "let me handle this matter, and make sure that the lady will come to ask for marriage."

 Chapter 291

    After reading all the manuscripts, Lin Shuqian sighed deeply.


    The story of stone is really a good story, but Lin Shuqian is more sure that Xue Ping''er can''t write it after reading the full text.


    Close the book, just come in Lingxi report, "empress dowager, Shufei asked to see."


    "This is the third day?" Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "let''s meet her."


    Lingxi helps Lin Shuqian to collect the manuscript and says, "Shufei can''t see the Empress Dowager these days, but she''s very anxious."


    "It''s just that she''s in a hurry." Lin Shuqian himself got up and washed his hands, "how can only she come, the seventh Prince didn''t come?"


    Lingxi shook his head, "the first day came, and then he didn''t show up again."


    Lin Shuqian sniffed, "he is too insincere."


    After just a few things, Lin Shuqian looked down upon the seventh prince more and more. He really didn''t have any responsibility.


    After changing clothes, Lin Shuqian is supported by Lingxi, and they go to the outer hall.


    Shufei has been waiting for a long time. Now when she sees Lin Shuqian, her eyebrows and eyes are full of joy.


    "Empress Dowager!" Shu imperial concubine a gift, "minister concubine hears that you are not very refreshing recently, in the heart but worry very much."


    Recently, the Empress Dowager herself cultivated herself in the house, and she didn''t ask them to come to listen to the books, but she bored these boring women in the harem.


    "It''s OK to be sad, but I''m a little tired in autumn." Lin Shuqian sat down and looked at Shufei. "What''s the matter with you today?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Shufei''s eyes turned, "why didn''t you see pinger?"


    Although the Empress Dowager hasn''t seen anyone these days, she has brought Xue Ping''er into Qifeng palace. The harem is not less tongue tied about this.


    Even Jia Xinxin couldn''t sit still. She called Lingxi once, but Lingxi said that the Empress Dowager only asked Xue Ping''er to tell stories in the palace.


    Jia Xinxin is dubious, but it seems that Xue pinger''s favor is the only one.


    Lin Shuqian has long guessed that the purpose of Shufei is Xue pinger. "Pinger is resting in the side hall. Recently, she hasn''t told stories to the AI family. Thanks to her, the AI family is not so boring these days."


    When the Empress Dowager mentioned Xue Ping''s childhood joy, Shufei thought that the recent news might be true.


    Recently, the palace didn''t know where it came from. It said that the Empress Dowager was going to give her a princess because she liked Xue Ping''er so much.


    You should know that a princess is usually the legitimate daughter of the Lord to get the title. Dayi has never been granted a civilian princess for hundreds of years.


    Identity is still secondary, the most important thing is the incomparable favor that the Empress Dowager gave to Xue Ping''er.


    Murong Yanwen had no chance in Hao Ningxin, so their mother and son shifted their target to Xue pinger.


    Most importantly, the princess also heard that Xue Ping''er would be granted the title. She is secretly planning to match Xue Ping''er and Murong Yanjia.


    Defei and Shufei share the same position. The seventh Prince and the ninth prince are the same age. Over the years, both of them have regarded each other as their biggest enemies.


    Now, with her actions, Shufei is also worried.


    "Empress dowager, this girl Ping''er is a rare and wonderful person." Shufei praised, "she is the only one in our harem who can make you happy."


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "Ai Jia really likes Ping''er. Her stories are really interesting to AI Jia."


    "It''s just a pity..." Lin Shuqian sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shufei was very surprised. How did the Empress Dowager talk around?


    "I''m just sorry for Ping''er. She''s such a nice girl, but she comes from..."


    Lin Shuqian wiped the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief. "You know that in the capital, the girl''s family has no good background. Even if she has the ability, she can''t marry a good family."


    Shufei immediately changed her expression. "What the Empress Dowager said is that Ping''er is such a good child. It would be a pity if she married badly."


    "That''s right. I''m really worried about it." Lin Shu sighed, "I want Ping''er to marry better, and I want to give her one..."


    Lin Shuqian realized that he said too much and quickly swallowed half of what he said.

 Chapter 292

    Even if Lin Shu shallow did not continue to say, Shu Fei also guessed the second half sentence.


    The guess in the heart is confirmed, the small abacus in the Shu imperial concubine heart hits fast.


    "The Empress Dowager and her concubines like Ping''er very much and hope she can marry well."


    Shufei gritted her teeth and stepped forward. "I dare to ask for a favor for Yanwen."


    Lin Shuqian surprised, "what happened to Yanwen?"


    "Yanwen has always been happy with pinger, but he''s afraid that it will ruin pinger''s reputation."


    Lin Shuqian almost laughs. Considering other people''s reputation, will he call the girl into his carriage? Will the two hold each other on the street in broad daylight?


    Lin Shu shallow mercilessly pinched his thigh and closed his expression.


    "Yanwen and pinger?" Lin Shuqian was surprised, "they two


    Shu imperial concubine some embarrassed nod, "minister concubine is also just know, they two originally discuss poetry together, for a long time."


    Lin Shuqian suddenly realized, "the sad family originally looked at their two match, since they love each other, it would be better."


    Shufei said with a smile, "isn''t it! Chen Qie thinks that Ping''er is such a good child. She''s not at ease when she marries another family, so she wants to ask Ping''er for Yan Wen. "


    Lin Shuqian hesitated for a moment, "it''s not easy to decide such a big matter. It''s better to call the queen to discuss it together."


    Shu imperial concubine always does not deal with empress very much, just want to refuse to hear empress dowager already ordered to go down.


    Shufei has no choice but to hope that the queen won''t make trouble for her for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jia Xinxin heard that the Empress Dowager was invited, she wanted to go later, so she heard the maid in waiting to speak.


    "Empress, the Empress Dowager asked you to go because of the lady."


    As soon as Jia Xinxin looked up, she found that it was her person who came to deliver the message.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s Shufei who asked the Empress Dowager to give xuepinger to her seventh highness."


    Jia Xinxin put down the stone record in her hand, a little uncertain, "isn''t Shufei the one who values her family most? How can I ask for a concubine of Shangshu mansion? "


    "When I listen to other people''s comments, it seems that lady Shufei wants to beg Miss Xue because she thinks she is appreciated by the Empress Dowager."


    "Ha ha." Jia Xinxin said with a sneer, "it seems that the Hao family ignored her and made the decision to the Empress Dowager."


    "This lady is also confused. Our empress dowager always says that wind is rain. Now she likes to listen to stories and dote on Xue Ping''er. After two days, she may forget Xue Ping''er."


    Jia Xinxin stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at the excitement, and make up this good thing by the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin enters Qifeng palace and sees Shufei sitting next to her, drinking cups of tea.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "what does the queen think?"


    The queen took a look at Shufei, "I think it''s a good thing, but I don''t know what kind of position Shufei is going to give pinger?"


    Shufei hesitated, "Yanwen is about to leave the palace. I think it''s appropriate to give pinger a side imperial concubine."


    Jia Xinxin turned her head and saw the Empress Dowager slightly wring her eyebrows, looking dissatisfied.


    Jia Xinxin has the heart to make trouble, so he also keeps a straight face, "this Yanwen has not married Zhengfei, and I don''t know what kind of girl she is. What if Ping''er is bullied in the future?"


    Shufei took a look at the Empress Dowager''s face. She was not satisfied with her face.


    Shufei''s heart is also very tangled, in her and Yanwen''s heart, Xue Ping''er also matches a side imperial concubine.


    But the Empress Dowager and the queen don''t think so, but they really want her to give Xue Ping''er a concubine who has no family background. The concubine feels that she has lost a lot.


    Shufei couldn''t help thinking about the age of the famous families inside and outside the capital. She could match Murong Yanwen.


    However, apart from Hao Ningxin, who has the most suitable conditions in her home, there are more or less shortcomings in other families, which obviously don''t match her Yanwen.

 Chapter 293

    If the Empress Dowager can really make Xue Ping''er a princess, it''s not bad to marry her as a concubine.


    Shufei''s eyes fell on the Empress Dowager. She still frowned and seemed to be worried about Xue Ping''er''s future.


    "Empress dowager, although I like Ping''er, but Her status is really a little lower. If my concubine allows her to be a concubine, won''t Yanwen be laughed at by other brothers in the future? "


    The Empress Dowager and the Queen''s face became worse as soon as her voice fell.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Lin Shuqian slapped the table fiercely, "you''ve heard this story for nothing! Family, family, then you can''t match Jia Baoyu by looking at Lin Daiyu? "


    The empress also shook her head in disappointment. "Shufei, I''m sorry you''ve read so much poetry. Although Xue Ping''er''s family background is mediocre, her talent and learning can be called the first in Dayi. How come she doesn''t even deserve your Yanwen?"


    "Anyway, the AI family won''t let Ping''er be my concubine." Lin Shuqian came to the conclusion, "if the world thinks that Ping''er''s identity is not worthy of being a principal, then the AI family will give her a worthy identity!"


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian in surprise. Does the empress really like Xue pinger?


    Her heart began to ponder again, Lin Shu shallow this is to play big young lady temper again, still plan what again.


    However, the affairs in the harem are still up to Jia Xinxin. Even if the Empress Dowager likes Xue pinger any more, she can''t give her identity as long as she doesn''t agree.


    Making up her mind, Jia Xinxin looks at Shufei. She wants to hold her still and see what Shufei will do next.


    Shufei has mixed feelings. The Empress Dowager has made up her mind to support Xue Ping''er.


    "Empress dowager, all mothers in this world are for the sake of their children."


    When she looked up at the young face of the empress dowager, she remembered that the Empress Dowager had no sympathy for being a mother.


    "That Empress, you must understand my heart. "


    Jia Xinxin nodded, "that''s natural. Pinger is two years younger than Xiuning. Her mother and the palace regard her as their own child. Naturally, they also think about her."


    Shufei chokes. What''s the matter with the queen? Yanwen is Murong. Can''t you tell who is her child?


    "Ah AI Jia still thinks that Yan Wen is a man of love and righteousness. Unexpectedly, he and Ping''er are in love, but he doesn''t even want to be his wife. "


    Lin Shuqian sighed deeply, "it''s better to forget about it. I''ll go back and choose a husband for Ping''er. This time, I think she''s wrong!"


    Lin Shuqian stood up and didn''t believe in love any more.


    "Wait a minute!" Shufei is anxious. If the Empress Dowager leaves like this, the image of Yanwen''s thin lover will be settled.


    "The Empress Dowager is a concubine." Shufei called the empress dowager, "my concubine was confused for a moment, thinking only about her family background, but she forgot the most precious truth of her feelings."


    Lin Shuqian stopped and looked at Shufei without speaking.


    Shufei clenched her teeth, lifted up her skirt and knelt on the ground. "My concubine asked for Xue Ping''er to be his wife for Yanwen."


    Lin Shuqian was ecstatic, but he didn''t show anything on his face, "do you think clearly? Did Yanwen ever promise? "


    Shufei duding said, "I think very clearly, and Yanwen originally meant that. I''m confused."


    Lin Shuqian quietly turned to the queen, "what do you think of this marriage?"


    The empress just claps her hands and cheers. Xue Ping''er enters the door with this kind of identity. She operates behind her back again, and Murong Yanwen can be out on the matter of seizing the right.


    "As long as their young people are happy, that''s a beautiful thing."


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "so this is settled? Shall we send someone to speak to your majesty? "


    Jia Xinxin just nodded. Lin Shuqian waved his hand and asked people to invite the emperor.


    Shufei is stunned. Is the Empress Dowager going to decide this matter immediately?


    Seeing the back of the messenger maid leaving, the lady somehow had a feeling of being calculated.


    Can Shu imperial concubine saw empress dowager, she and Empress Dowager always well water don''t offend river water, Empress Dowager don''t need to whole her and Yan text.

 Chapter 294

    Murongjie hasn''t been to Qifeng palace for a long time. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t called him, he would have forgotten that he had a cheap mother.


    Entering Qifeng palace, Murong Jie did not expect to see Jia Xinxin and Shufei.


    He has recently put his mind on the newcomers who have just entered the palace. He doesn''t pay much attention to the old people who have been with him for 20 years. He only knows that they are listening to Xue pinger''s story recently, and they don''t know anything else.


    "Mother." Murong Jie pulled out a smiling face, "mother called her son to come, but what''s important?"


    Lin Shuqian said with a kind smile, "it''s a great thing."


    Lin Shu shallow a finger Shu imperial concubine, "you have what request, inferior to say with your majesty directly."


    Shufei''s heart thumped. She saw murongjie''s searching eyes and felt numb on her scalp.


    But now if she regrets it again, it''s the big crime of playing with the Empress Dowager and the queen, and she won''t want to continue to mix in the harem in the future.


    "If I return to you, I want to make a marriage for Yanwen." Shufei said, "I want to marry Xue pinger for Yanwen."


    Murongjie is stunned, Xue pinger? The Xue Jiashu girl who recently told the Empress Dowager a story in the harem?


    Murongjie is dissatisfied. How can his son marry a woman of such status?


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "don''t you know your majesty? Yan Wen and Ping''er have been in love for a long time, and Shufei has asked for a favor for Yan Wen. "


    Murongjie sighs in his heart after hearing this. Yanwen is really mean. He just likes to marry a woman and become a concubine. Why do he have to be a wife?


    Jia Xinxin and murongjie have been married for many years. Seeing his expression, we can guess what he is thinking now.


    "Emperor, this Yan Wen is really a good child with love and righteousness." Jia Xinxin said in a hurry, "he specially asked his mother''s concubine to come to the Empress Dowager. He also said that Ping''er would not marry her."


    Shufei was shocked. She had never said such a thing!


    "Emperor! My concubine... " Shufei has regretted it. She wants to recover it. Maybe she can let her majesty open her mouth and let Xue Ping''er be a side concubine.


    "Your majesty Lin Shuqian interrupted Shufei, "now there are not many good children like Yanwen who are affectionate and righteous, which makes the sad family think of Xianhuang."


    "The former Emperor once said to the mourning family that the age of the couple is not important, the status is not important, but the emotion is important."


    "If your majesty knows that Yanwen is such a person, he will surely praise Yanwen as a good filial child."


    Murongjie


    Murongjie, as the saint of today, is not afraid of anyone, just his dead father.


    As long as Lin Shuqian moves out of the former Emperor, murongjie can only be soft.


    "Well I think my Murong family are such good men with love and righteousness! " Murongjie deeply felt that he had completely forgotten what kind of birds of a feather he and his father were.


    "Since Yanwen himself likes it, let''s settle the marriage."


    Shufei saw the Queen''s schadenfreude expression, which reflected her impulse and was deceived.


    But Murong Jie opened her mouth, and it was too late for Shufei to say anything.


    Murongjie got up and said, "in this case, let the Ministry of rites choose a good day and do the work."


    Shufei cried in a hurry, "Your Majesty, it''s better to wait for Yanwen to leave the palace and open the house."


    Lin Shuqian heart straight joy, "Yan Wen less than half a year should also leave the palace, anyway, the outside also prepared almost, as well as good things in pairs to do together."


    "We haven''t had a happy event in this palace for a long time. It''s better to take advantage of this double happiness opportunity to rush the bad luck in the palace."


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin nodded together. This year, there was no peace in the palace. It was really a bit too bad.


    "It''s settled!" Murongjie made the decision on the spot.


    With that, murongjie is also happy. He leaves impatiently and is ready to implement this good thing as soon as possible.


    Shufei looks at the Empress Dowager with her last hope.


    "Empress dowager, the identity of that pinger girl..."


    Lin Shuqian is very surprised, "what identity?"


    Shufei was very weak. "It''s just You said to give Ping''er a worthy identity... "


    "You say that." Lin Shu said with a smile, "if others dislike her, give her an identity, but Shufei, you and Yanwen won''t dislike her, so the family will be relieved."


    Shufei almost didn''t come up in a breath and fainted in Qifeng palace.

 Chapter 295

    When Xue Shangshu heard that Xue pinger was going to marry the seventh prince, he almost didn''t come out in front of murongjie.


    I didn''t expect that his old Xue family had such a good fortune that they were going to have a princess!


    Xue Shangshu rushed into his study as soon as he got home. He almost didn''t turn over the Yellow calendar. He managed to find a good day recently. He wanted to make it happen as soon as possible so as not to have a long dream.


    The next day, Xue Shangshu went to the court with the Yellow calendar in his arms. Together with the emperor Tianjian he bought, he described one day more than a month later as an auspicious day once in a thousand years. It seemed that as long as Murong Yanwen married Xue pinger on that day, Dayi could live for thousands of generations, and Murong Jie could be emperor for another 500 years.


    Although murongjie didn''t understand, he was flattered by Xue Shangshu and confirmed the date on the spot.


    Xue Ping''er was still telling the story of Hua Mulan to the Empress Dowager in her palace when she was told by the eunuch that she was going to marry Murong Yanwen.


    If before, Xue Ping''er must be very happy, but now she has seen Murong Yanwen''s real face, and he broke up.


    But she was not allowed to explain the imperial edict. The eunuch passed the imperial edict happily and left.


    Holding the imperial edict, Xue Ping''er looks at the Empress Dowager and says, "Empress Dowager Ping''er... "


    The Empress Dowager was moved to tears. "Ping''er, if you can have such a good home, you will be satisfied with your sad home."


    Lin Shuqian stood up and said, "you, the bride to be married, must have a lot of things to prepare. The AI family will not leave you. If you lack anything, just say it. The AI family will help you."


    Xue Ping''er''s heart was horizontal. She lifted her skirt and knelt down. "Empress dowager, Ping''er doesn''t want to marry!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The empress dowager, who was always good at talking, suddenly changed her face. "I don''t know what temper you have with Yanwen, but the imperial edict has been issued. If you say such words again, you will resist the edict!"


    Xue Ping''er couldn''t manage so much. Her tears fell down.


    "Empress Dowager Ping''er doesn''t like her seventh highness. She won''t be happy if she marries her seventh highness! "


    Lin Shu shallow cold face, staring at Xue Ping''er.


    "This woman''s marriage fighter is ordered by her parents and the matchmaker''s words. What''s more, you''re following the imperial edict. How can you play your own temperament?"


    "Empress dowager, are you the same age as Ping''er Are you willing to marry the emperor? "


    Lin Shuqian was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xue Ping''er didn''t want to marry Murong Yanwen. She even said this kind of rebellious words.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Shuqian picked up the teacup and smashed it. "The love between the mourning family and the emperor is stronger than that of Jin Jian. How can you let a little girl talk nonsense here?"


    Lin Shuqian is so angry that the whole person is shaking. She points to Xue pinger and gnashes her teeth. "The AI family thought you were a good person. It seems that the AI family is blind and wrong."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you! If you have the courage to resist, you can go to your majesty and see if your majesty will spare your life! "


    Lin Shuqian finish, see still kneeling on the ground of motionless Xue Ping''er, angry and smashed a teacup, swing sleeve, angry left.


    Xue Ping''er takes a look at the broken tiles on the floor and knows that she is really finished this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er went back to Xue''s house sullen. She was met by the happy Xue Shangshu, the jealous Xue''s mother and daughter, and the young master standing in the corner like wood.


    "Ping''er!" Xue Shangshu grabs Xue pinger and praises her sincerely, "you are really my father''s good daughter! Dad is right. You are the only one who can make our Xue family shine! "


    Xue Ping''er wanted to tell her father about her grievances and see if there was room for her to turn around.


    But when she saw Xue Shangshu''s happy appearance and Xue ningshuang''s eyes, she swallowed the words again.

 Chapter 296

    "Dad, Ping''er is the daughter of the Xue family. When Ping''er gets better, she will help the family."


    "Good! Good Xue Shangshu said happily. Then he turned back and glared, "what are you looking at! If you have one tenth of Ping''er''s worthless things, do I have to worry about them? "


    Xue Fu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. If her children could be more aggressive, she wouldn''t have to be so angry!


    Xue ningshuang can''t stand Xue Ping''er''s arrogance. She just wants to say something, but is stopped by Mrs. Xue.


    Mrs. Xue, who has been reckless all her life, finally has a little heart. She adjusted her mood and managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Master, I used to look at Ping''er. This child is a good one. I often ask Ning Shuang to learn more from Ping''er!"


    Mrs. Xue came forward and grabbed Xue Ping''er''s hand, and said with a smile, "you are going to get married. There are still many things to prepare. I''ll give them to my mother. I''m sure it will be done properly for you!"


    Seeing that his wife was finally sensible, Xue Shangshu felt his beard with satisfaction, "not only to be appropriate, but also to be beautiful!"


    "Ping''er is married to the royal family this time. We can''t be petty." Xue Shangshu thought about his family background and said, "anyway, Ning Shuang and other girls are not in the same family for the time being. Let''s give all the dowries she prepared for them to Ping''er."


    "Daddy Xue ningshuang stamped her feet in a hurry!


    "What''s your name?" Xue Shangshu glared, "if you have the ability, you can marry a prince!"


    Xue ningshuang was so angry that she couldn''t speak, as if she was the commoner girl who had no status in the family.


    Xue Ping''er smiles smugly, and then says, "father and mother, Ping''er doesn''t understand these things, so I''ll leave them to your two elders to handle for Ping''er."


    "No problem!" Xue Shangshu pats his chest. Anyway, this time he''s out of the question. Even if he empties his family, he''ll have to let Xue Ping''er get married!


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er went back to her room, then she took off all her disguise and began to cry in bed.


    Why did God play with her like this? When she recognized Murong Yanwen''s true face, she just ushered in the imperial edict of marriage.


    She also wanted to make great achievements in this era, and was arranged in this way.


    Xue Ping''er is not reconciled. She sits up from the bed and thinks about whether things will turn for the better.


    It''s impossible to repent of marriage. She still has a way to escape!


    Xue Ping''er decides to gamble. She goes to her desk and writes a letter to Qi Mingxuan.


    After the letter is sent out, Xue Ping''er looks forward to it day after day and night. After more than ten days, she doesn''t wait for Qi Mingxuan''s reply.


    Xue Ping''er is so angry that she throws things. Why are all these ancient men such scum?


    There''s no way. Xue Ping''er grits her teeth. She changes into a man''s suit and sneaks out of the house. She''s ready to squat in Qi Mingxuan''s mansion.


    As a result, before squatting for a long time, the guards of the king''s residence at the edge of the town noticed the suspicious person and directly arrested Xue Ping''er.


    "Let go of me!" Xue Ping''er yelled angrily, "I want to see Qi Mingxuan!"


    The guard held up his sword and asked fiercely, "who are you? Why do you want to see the young general? "


    "I..." Xue pinger angrily pulled off her headband, "I''m Qi Mingxuan''s girlfriend!"


    "Girlfriend?" Guard two thick eyebrows a horizontal, "what is a girlfriend?"


    Xue Ping''er


    Xue Ping''er: "it''s I''m his sweetheart


    The guard gave a cold hum. Who didn''t know that the major general of his family was very fierce and never approached women?


    "Bold! How dare you talk nonsense The guard shook his sword, "say! Who the hell are you


    Xue Ping''er said, "I am his sweetheart! I made his wristband myself! "


    "Hum."


    The guard felt that he had caught a big flaw, "the little general never wears a wristband! When are you going to argue? "


    Xue Ping''er is silly. How can it be? Every time she sees Qi Mingxuan in the palace, he always brings his wristband that she gave him last time?

 Chapter 297

    "I I... " Seeing the fierce guard, Xue Ping''er suddenly felt that her feet were a little weak.


    The guard shook his face and said, "come on! Here''s a spy. Take him in and lock him up! "


    "Wait a minute!" Xue Ping''er cried in a hurry, "who dares to shut me up? I''m the future seven princesses and concubines!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The guard forked his waist and laughed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a stupid spy like you. For a moment, I say that I''m the sweetheart of the young general. For a moment, I say that I''m the seventh Prince and concubine?"


    "Come on! Take this fool in and lock him up The guard is too lazy to talk to Xue Ping''er any more, so he orders his men to take them in.


    Xue Ping''er Convex!


    Xue pinger forgets that this is not a society ruled by law. There is a private prison in the prince''s residence near the town.


    The private prison of the prince''s mansion on the edge of the town is dirty and smelly. I don''t know what people are locked in it. I can''t stop snoring and swearing, and there are many words Xue Ping''er can''t understand.


    Fortunately, after those people locked her in, they didn''t care about her. Xue Ping''er sat in the corner with her knees in her arms. Now her mind was blank.


    What''s the matter? How could she be reduced to such a state?


    Xue Ping''er waited for a long time, but suddenly he heard the sound of boots.


    She stood up all of a sudden, her heart beating.


    Intuition tells her that the person is Qi Mingxuan, Qi Mingxuan is to save her out.


    As the sound of boots became more and more serious, a tall figure appeared in front of the cell door.


    "Open the door." It''s Qi Mingxuan''s voice.


    Xue Ping''er''s heart beat faster. She quickly arranged her scattered hair and wiped her face with her sleeve.


    "Qi Xuan, have you come to save me? " Xue Ping''er asked, shaking.


    "Miss Xue..." Qi Mingxuan rolled his eyes in the dark, "please respect yourself."


    Xue Ping''er didn''t react. She stood in the prison and saw the door open. Qi Mingxuan didn''t come in to pick herself up.


    Qimingxuan and quietly turned a white eye, this action or with small shallow sister learn.


    Every time Lin Shuqian talks about Xue pinger, he can''t help rolling his eyes. As time goes by, Qi Mingxuan also learns.


    "If you don''t want to come out." Qi Mingxuan turned to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Xue Ping''er hurried out of the prison.


    She stepped forward two steps, trying to catch Qi Mingxuan''s hand. As a result, Qi Mingxuan took a long step and left her several feet in an instant.


    Xue Ping''er finally finds a little reason. She arranges her clothes and salutes Qi Mingxuan.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "Miss Xue, the guards of my family are all coming out of the barracks. You are suspicious because of your strange behavior. Please don''t mind."


    Qimingxuan finish saying, straight out of the dungeon, xuepinger a see hurriedly with out.


    It was night, and outside the dungeon stood two lines of soldiers, with a man at the front tied up with ropes.


    The one who was tied up was the guard who caught Xue Ping''er today. Qi Mingxuan pointed out, "since he has wronged Miss Xue, let him go to the dungeon and squat. Is it satisfactory to deal with Miss Xue like this?"


    Xue Ping''er was not satisfied, of course. Looking at the two armored soldiers and the bright knives, she did not dare to find any fault.


    Xue Ping''er could only nod her head, and the two lines of soldiers pressed her into the dungeon.


    Xue Ping''er looks around for a while, and now she and Qi Mingxuan are left.


    Xue Ping''er summoned up her courage and said, "general Qi, I Do you know that I''m going to marry the seventh prince? "


    "I know." Qi Mingxuan answered very simply.


    Xue Ping''er was stunned. Originally, she thought Qi Mingxuan would not give up a little. How could it sound like it had nothing to do with her?


    With the light, Xue Ping''er sees that Qi Mingxuan''s wrist is not wearing her wristband.


    A kind of bad premonition surged into my heart. Could it be that Qi Mingxuan''s feelings for her were all made up by her own brain?

 Chapter 298

    Xue Ping''er trembled and asked, "do you have nothing to say about my marrying the seventh prince?"


    Qi Mingxuan in the heart said a sentence deserved, hesitated for a while, and swallow words back.


    "Congratulations." Qi Mingxuan''s voice is still a tone of indifference.


    Xue Ping''er is completely dead hearted this time. Unexpectedly, Qi Mingxuan has no feelings for her.


    Xue Ping''er held back her tears. "Qi Tongling, please send me back."


    Qi Mingxuan said coldly, "Miss Xue, you''d better go back by yourself. I''ll send someone to take you to the door."


    Xue Ping''er''s eyes widened and tears came out.


    How can there be such a strange man in the world? There is no car outside in the middle of the night. How can she go back all the way?


    "Qi Mingxuan! Can you rest assured that I''m a girl who walks at night by myself? "


    Qi Mingxuan turned his back and turned his eyes.


    "Miss Xue is going to be the seventh prince. I don''t want others to know that you have been in the dungeon of Qi''s family for a long time, do you?"


    Qi Mingxuan was speechless for a while. It was the first time that he saw such a person who didn''t care about his reputation.


    "I do this for the sake of Miss Xue''s reputation. Please help yourself, Miss Xue."


    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t want to waste time with Xue Ping''er any more. He listens to the sound coming from the dungeon door. It must be the group that just came in.


    "You escort Miss Xue out of the house." After Qi Mingxuan''s orders, he doesn''t care what Xue Ping''er says any more and goes away.


    Xue Ping''er Convex! Scum man!


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan drinks a cup of tea in his study, and someone comes in to report.


    "Young general, the woman has been sent to the door."


    Qi Mingxuan put down the cup, "what did she say?"


    The subordinate bowed his head, "she''s scolding you."


    Qi Mingxuan


    Qi Mingxuan: "forget it, let her. You go to the dungeon and let old Chen out


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t want to punish the man at all, but because of Xue Ping''er''s identity, he did it a little bit.


    "Give Lao Chen a hundred taels of silver so that he won''t go out this month."


    Subordinate: "yes!"


    Subordinate exit door, Qi Mingxuan pondered, pushed open the window and jumped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was sleepy when he heard someone knocking at the window.


    Qi Mingxuan and she met before they went home. Why did they come back in less than an hour?


    Lin Shuqian thought that something big had happened, so he quickly got up and opened the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian looked up and down a circle, saw Qi Mingxuan intact, standing outside the window, just a little relieved.


    "I saw Xue Ping''er just now." Qi Mingxuan laughed and talked about what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes. "She''s really shameless. How dare she say she''s your sweetheart? How dare you find your own door? "


    "Bah! She deserves it, too? "


    Qi Mingxuan says with a smile, "she lets however not deserve."


    Lin Shu felt his chin and said, "she''s about to get married. Why did she run to you all of a sudden?"


    Qi Mingxuan shook his head, "this person has always been strange, can''t guess."


    Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand to touch Lin Shuqian''s disorderly hair. "No matter what she wants to do, this time she should have given up on me. Can you rest assured?"


    "I''ve always been at ease." Lin Shu said with a smile, "I feel at ease with my own charm."


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t hold back and gave Lin Shuqian a kiss on his forehead.


    Lin Shu shallow blinks an eye, "you enter a palace to say this with me?"


    "Well."


    Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian''s hand and said with a smile, "Xue Ping''er should be at ease to get married this time. Are you ready for the rest?"


    "Of course." Lin Shuqian has a plan in mind. This time she has to make Xue Ping''er lose her reputation.

 Chapter 299

    In less than a month, the Ministry of rites completed the affairs of the seventh Prince''s leaving the palace and setting up the palace. By the way, it also prepared the affairs of the seventh Prince''s wedding.


    Xue Shangshu is very happy, and so is murongjie.


    But Xue Ping''er is not happy, Murong Yanwen is also very uncomfortable.


    However, the wedding had to be well carried on. The guard of honor was blowing and beating, and the Xue family carried dozens of dowries. The wind and scenery married Xue Ping''er.


    The seventh Prince got married. Although the Empress Dowager didn''t show up, the gifts were delivered.


    All the dignitaries in the capital gathered in the hall. The eunuch carrying the message came forward with a box made of pure gold and inlaid with gems.


    "The Empress Dowager knows that both her royal highness and the seven princesses are people who like reading, so she specially sent this generous gift."


    The eunuch opened her voice and exclaimed, "the Empress Dowager presented a wonderful book, a dream of Red Mansions, with a total of 120 chapters -"


    although her father-in-law didn''t know what to say about a book, the Empress Dowager specially ordered her to do so.


    The wedding guests were very surprised. What book is worth being put into the gold box and given to the seventh Prince and his wife as a wedding gift by the Empress Dowager?


    The seventh prince himself found it difficult to understand, but it was sent by the Empress Dowager after all. He just wanted to take Xie en, and suddenly found something wrong with the people beside him.


    After hearing the eunuch''s words, Xue Ping''er next to him suddenly became short of breath, and his whole body was still shaking.


    Seeing that the seventh Prince and his wife were stunned and didn''t thank him, the eunuch quickly said, "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager said that the dream of Red Mansions is a rare book. You two will love it..."


    Before the words were finished, the seven imperial concubines, who were covered, fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie was very worried and doubted whether he had offended any immortal.


    What''s wrong with him in the past six months? One after another accidents happened in the palace. This time, his son married a daughter-in-law. As a result, he fainted on the spot and still hasn''t woken up.


    Moreover, he has been so worried that he has to take time to comfort the Empress Dowager.


    Murong Jie entered the Qifeng palace. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the Empress Dowager give out a long sigh.


    "Lingxi It''s Aijia''s fault... " Lin Shuqian said powerlessly, "the AI family originally thought that they would like the gift, but how could they think that they would make people dizzy..."


    "Mother, don''t think too much!" Murongjie cried in a hurry, "it''s all coincidence. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Lin Shuqian turns his head with tears and sees two more wrinkles on murongjie''s forehead.


    "Your Majesty I feel sorry for you... " Lin Shu reddened his eyes and said, "it''s bad for a good wedding to be like this."


    "Empress, don''t blame yourself. The imperial doctor said that it was the seventh Prince and concubine. She was in poor health. She only fainted after overwork during this period of time. Just have a good rest for a while!"


    Murongjie himself didn''t believe the doctor''s words, but he still had to comfort the Empress Dowager.


    Otherwise, if the Empress Dowager worries too much, something will happen, and he will be scolded by people all over the world.


    "Since the emperor went, there has been no peace in this palace..."


    Lin Shuqian wiped his tears. "I want to go to the imperial mausoleum again. Please protect your majesty and our Dayi."


    Murongjie''s heart thumped. Since he ascended the throne, so many things have happened. Is it because the emperor was dissatisfied and angry?


    He looked up at the tearful Lin Shuqian sitting on the chair. The Empress Dowager was young and good-looking, which was his father''s favorite type. Otherwise, the late emperor would not have married this little girl to be a queen.


    Maybe


    Let Lin Shuqian go to the imperial mausoleum to appease him, so that the beauty trick can be useful?


    "But..." Murong was still a little worried. "Last time my mother came back from the imperial mausoleum, she met an assassin. In case of any danger in this trip, how can my son''s ministers explain to the spirit of my father?"


    Lin Shu shallow lowered his head to think for a long time, "last time Qi Ai Qing was assassinated, it''s better to let him take people to guard."


    Murongjie makes a calculation. Qi Mingxuan has been in charge of the Imperial Guards for some time. Now the imperial guards have strict military discipline under his training. It should not be a problem to keep a palace.


    "Good!" Murongjie clapped on the spot, "where minister as soon as possible to arrange, the mother to the mausoleum also need to talk well with the father, if he has any dissatisfaction with the direct dream to find you, the son minister must be done properly!"


    Lin Shuqian Murongjie old chicken thief, why did your father ask me to send a message?

 Chapter 300

    The Empress Dowager''s itinerary was soon arranged.


    This time, the Empress Dowager went out in a low-key way with six cars and ten capable people. At the same time, Qi Mingxuan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, personally led a team of people to guard the whole journey.


    The carriage went out from a small door of the palace. People who were not well informed didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was out of the palace.


    Lin Shuqian is sitting on the carriage. She quietly lifts the curtain of the carriage and sees Qi Mingxuan riding on a high horse beside her.


    Qi Mingxuan also noticed Lin Shuqian''s eyes. He looked at the front, but the corner of his mouth was hooked.


    Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan''s action, also followed with a smile.


    One side of the rhinoceros good strange way, "Empress Dowager how so happy?"


    Lin Shuqian put down the car curtain and said with a smile, "the sad family thought of the Wang hot spring in the palace."


    Now it''s autumn and the weather is getting colder. It''s comfortable to go to the hot spring.


    Lingxi listened to Lin Shuqian''s explanation, but did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage arrived at the palace before sunset. Lin Shuqian got out of the carriage and saw the crazy Murong Hong again.


    "Empress dowager, you are fat!" Murong Hong cried out as soon as he saw Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu gives Murong Hong a glance. Can this man speak?


    Lin Shu shallow into the palace, only to see the palace has changed a scene, everywhere with golden chrysanthemum.


    "What a waste..." Lin Shu shallow muttered a, then took the sedan chair to the place where he lived.


    The maids were busy packing, so Lin Shuqian took Lingxi around. Unexpectedly, everything in the room was changed.


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head. It''s too wasteful. There''s no one living in this palace all the year round. The exchange of things is blind tossing.


    Turning for a long time, Lin Shuqian suddenly noticed that Lingxi seemed a little abnormal.


    Since just now in the carriage, Lingxi didn''t speak much. It was Lin Shuqian who was muttering all the time when he came into the room. Lingxi didn''t say a word.


    Lin Shuqian said with concern, "rhinoceros Why are you so upset? Is there something bothering you? "


    "Ah?" Lingxi a Leng, and quickly shook his head, "nothing, slaves nothing."


    Lin Shuqian a look at the performance of the rhinoceros, is more sure that she has something.


    Lin Shu shallow face, serious way, "rhinoceros, you don''t think you can hide the sad home."


    Lingxi looked at the Empress Dowager strangely, "empress dowager, please don''t cheat me."


    Lin Shuqian choked. When did Lingxi become so hard to fool?


    Lin Shuqian could only change a strategy. She took Lingxi by the hand and said sincerely, "Lingxi, you are the maid of mourning''s family, and we are also friends who go through life and death. Tell the mourning family honestly, is there anything wrong with the queen?"


    Lingxi shook his head again, "what''s the matter with the empress? I''ll tell you."


    Lin Shuqian: "what''s your personal business?"


    Lingxi shook his head and was a bit embarrassed. "Empress dowager, don''t ask!"


    Lin Shuqian saw the rhinoceros so reaction, in the heart more anxious.


    She pulled Lingxi''s hand and said sincerely, "good Lingxi, with our relationship, is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    With a tangled face, she looked around and saw that only she and the Empress Dowager spoke in a low voice.


    "Empress dowager, that slave girl offended to ask, what''s the relationship between you and Qi Tongling?"


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "Oh, since we are all in the palace, it''s better to go to the hot spring!"


    Lingxi grabs Lin Shuqian who wants to escape, "empress dowager, you have to say it to your servant!"


    Rhinoceros in the heart for a long time, this time finally found the opportunity.


    "I''ve noticed something''s wrong with you for a long time. You want to go to bed in the room before dark every day, and you''re not allowed to go into the room. In addition, when you were in the summer resort, you often stayed in the room for a whole day. When you change clothes at night, you can smell the smell of charcoal fire on your clothes."


    "And the gauze skirt that you hid secretly. It was covered with grass and soil. How do you explain these things?"


    "You often smile on your own, and your maidservant is in your eyes."


    "And you were laughing at commander Qi when you opened the curtain on the carriage just now?"


    Lin Shuqian''s breath was stagnated, and he almost fainted when he was forced by this series of questions.

 Chapter 301

    Lin Shuqian explained with a stiff head, "in fact, I''ve sneaked out to play by myself..."


    "You know how stuffy the palace is. I can''t help it."


    Lin Shuqian looks aggrieved, hoping to win sympathy.


    "Empress dowager, maidservant is not stupid." Lingxi said helplessly, "you can''t play so wild alone."


    Lin Shuqian has been speechless for a long time. The maid in waiting is so clever that it''s not necessarily a good thing. "


    "Empress dowager, since you don''t want to say it, you don''t know the right of the slave, but you should be careful not to let others notice."


    Lin Shuqian was moved to hold Lingxi''s hand and praised, "my good Lingxi, I''m very lucky to meet you."


    Lingxi is a little embarrassed. Don''t look over her head. After a while, she says, "the Empress Dowager has killed the maidservant. You have saved the whole family of the maidservant. What the maidservant should do for you."


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than ten years ago that Lin Shuqian and Lingxi first met.


    At that time, the young lady of the Lin family was still a little girl who wanted to be held in her arms. No matter who saw her, she had to boast that she was cute.


    The five-year-old Lin Shuqian is a man who can''t stay at home. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he is clamoring to go out to play.


    The family couldn''t beat her, so they had to take her for a walk not far from home.


    Xiaoqian is held in her arms by Mammy and looks at the world around her curiously with big eyes.


    On this day, after walking for a short time, they saw a lot of people in front of them.


    Mother is afraid of an accident, holding Lin Shuqian ready to change direction, just turned around, big miss burst into tears.


    "Look! I want to see it Xiaoqian excitedly points to the direction of the crowd and tries to go there.


    Mammy patiently comforted, "Miss, we don''t go there. There are many people there. If we hurt you, it''s not good."


    "I don''t know! I want to see! I want to see it Xiaoqian is constantly struggling and twisting in Mammy''s arms.


    "Miss Let''s... " Mammy would like to give her another word of advice.


    "I want to see it! I want to see! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Mammy had no choice but to tell the people around her, "keep an eye on me, miss. What''s the matter? We don''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    The people who came out with them were all facing the enemy, escorting the young lady to the crowd.


    In front of him, the servant drove away the onlookers and let mammy stand in the front with the young lady in her arms.


    In the middle of the crowd, there were a group of ragged people kneeling on the ground with their backs tied. Beside them were several people dressed as servants of large families.


    The leader held a stick in his hand and beat a young man hard.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise, and the beaten man only snorted.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --" Miss Lin cried again.


    Everyone turned their heads to Lin Shuqian. Looking at her gold and silver dress and the fierce servants, we knew that the little girl was a lady from a rich family.


    The beating servant took a look and immediately changed his face.


    "Mother, we are here to teach thieves a lesson. You''d better take the young lady with you so as not to scare your young lady."


    Before mammy could reply, she heard someone say aloud, "we are not thieves!"


    A thin little girl raised her head. She was only six or seven years old. Her thin and sunken cheeks made her eyes look very big.


    She raised her head, a face of unconvinced, "we are not thieves, you wronged people!"


    The man with the stick saw that a little girl had the courage to yell at herself. He was so angry that he wanted to hit someone again.


    "Wow, you are a bad man. You are not allowed to hit people!"


    The man is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know the identity of the family. If you want to know that the capital is full of officials, no one can offend easily.


    "Mother, you''d better take the young lady with you."


    "I won''t go!" Xiaoqian''s sense of justice exploded. She looked at her little sister with big eyes and said firmly, "they are good people, you are bad people! You bully them. I''m going to tell my father to arrest you! "


    The man shrunk his neck and asked in a low voice, "who is your master?"


    Mammy raised her head, "my master is minister Lin of the Ministry of punishment."


    Man:!!!

 Chapter 302

    Isn''t that a coincidence? His master is also in the Ministry of punishment. He is a member of the five grades.


    The man didn''t expect to meet his master''s superior and family members. His attitude became humble immediately.


    "It''s Miss Lin." The man put down his stick and straightened his hair. "The little one is the housekeeper of Liu member of the Ministry of punishment."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t know anything about the members. She pointed to the housekeeper and said, "you are a bad man! I''ll go home to my father and arrest you! "


    Housekeeper Liu was speechless for a while. Even if he met a superior''s family, how could he still be a young lady who didn''t understand?


    No matter how impatient he was, housekeeper Liu had to coax the little ancestor away.


    "Miss Lin, it''s no fun, or..." Housekeeper Liu pointed not far away, "there''s a sugar pincher. It''s fun!"


    Lin Shuqian was instantly attracted by sugar man and looked in the direction pointed by housekeeper Liu.


    Mammy didn''t want to join in the fun. Seeing that her young lady''s attention had been drawn away, she planned to leave.


    She took Lin Shuqian in her arms and took two steps in the direction of sugar man. Unexpectedly, the young lady quit again.


    "Wow, I''m not going." Then she pointed to the big eyed girl kneeling on the ground, "I want that sister to play with me."


    Mammy couldn''t get rid of Miss Lin, so she had to turn back.


    Mammy looked at housekeeper Liu with a look of embarrassment. "You can see that, too. Our lady here..."


    Housekeeper Liu was also very embarrassed, "but they stole my young master''s things. Before he left just now, he asked me to teach them a lesson. I let people go like this, young master, it''s not good for me."


    "I''ll take that girl. You can handle the others." Mammy said firmly, "my lady is the apple of my master''s eye. Is it hard to be a girl?"


    "Yes, yes!" Housekeeper Liu answered in a hurry.


    With a wave of his hand, people quickly untied the girl.


    But the girl not only didn''t get up, but also threw her arm very horizontally, "I''m not a thief, neither are my parents! If you want to go, let''s go together, or I won''t go anywhere! "


    Housekeeper Liu raised the stick to fight. The girl looked at the stick straightly and didn''t want to hide.


    "You..." Housekeeper Liu didn''t dare to fight. He could only gnash his teeth and say, "you stole my young master''s money bag, but you were caught with stolen goods! Young master''s kindness only asks me to waste your hands and feet. Otherwise, you can''t keep your head if you are sent to see officials according to the royal law! "


    The girl said, "although we are poor, we can''t steal. It''s clear that your young master''s money bag has dropped, and my second brother picked it up and prepared to return it."


    "Che, who believes it?" Housekeeper Liu looked at the five members of the family. None of them had a complete piece of material on them. They were all yellow and thin. They were starving to death. When he found the money bag containing several thousand taels of silver, would he take the initiative to return it?


    Anyway, I don''t believe it if I kill him or his young master.


    "You will be punished for wronging good people!"


    "Retribution? Would you like to find one for me? " Housekeeper Liu disdains it.


    Kobayashi Shuqian looked at the arrogant uncle and thought that he was definitely not a good man.


    The little sister on the ground looks dirty, but she looks like a good person.


    Kobayashi reaches out his hand and grabs housekeeper Liu''s hair.


    The child''s hand was not light or heavy, and housekeeper Liu was crying with pain.


    "Don''t bully people!" Kobayashi has a sense of justice.


    "Ouch, Miss Lin, let go first, please let go first..." Housekeeper Liu is about to cry. His hair is getting rarer and rarer. I don''t know how much he will lose if he is dragged by such a meal.


    Where would Lin Shuqian listen to him? The worse steward Liu screams, the harder she works. She simply reaches out her other hand and pulls up a lot of hair.


    "Ouch


    Mammy was also startled, and quickly cried, "let go, miss. It''s so dirty. You see, he doesn''t wash his hair very often. Maybe there are lice on his head!"


    Housekeeper Liu


    I feel that my body and mind have been hurt

 Chapter 303

    After a long stalemate, Lin Shuqian finally let go.


    One side of the small servant girl eyes quickly rushed up, very disgusted to miss the hand pulled down that wisp of hair thrown, and then also used the handkerchief to miss net hand.


    Housekeeper Liu felt his hair painfully and felt that this was his retribution.


    He didn''t dare to brush his temper with Miss Lin, so he threw all his anger on the other family.


    He picked up the stick next to him and was about to hit him. As a result, Lin Shuqian cried again.


    "Mammy, he wants to hit people. My father said that those who hit people are bad people."


    Mammy didn''t know how to explain to the young lady that she shouldn''t meddle in her own affairs. She could only play along with her mischief, otherwise she would not be willing to give up.


    Mammy coaxed, "yes, yes, he is a bad man. We don''t play with him. "


    "Then I''m going to tell Dad that dad is in charge of bad people!" Kobayashi Shuqian holds a small fist, full of a sense of justice.


    "Well, let''s go back to the government and tell the master about it now, OK?"


    Lin Shu nodded his head, and everyone was relieved.


    As long as we get rid of this unreasonable Miss Lin first, how can we continue to come or how can we come.


    Walking a few steps, Kobayashi Shuqian twisted again in Mammy''s arms.


    "Mammy, the little sister, I want her to go back with me."


    Mammy looked back and thought that since the young lady liked it, she would take it back.


    She thinks so, but the little girl kneeling on the ground does not agree.


    "I''m going to be with my family and I''ll go wherever they go."


    Mammy was in a bit of a dilemma, so Lin Shuqian continued to turn around, with the appearance that if the other party didn''t agree, he would never give up.


    Mammy had to go to discuss with housekeeper Liu, "otherwise You take people back to the forest house with us, and we''ll talk about it when the young lady is pacified. "


    Housekeeper Liu covered his bald hair, hesitated and agreed.


    If not, Miss Lin will not give up.


    Housekeeper Liu walked back to the crowd with a stick and said angrily, "what are you doing? Get up. "


    He glared at the girl again, "hum, you are lucky."


    That wench also ignores her, holding own family member to keep up with Lin Shu shallow footstep.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Sheng is criticizing official documents at home, and he is a bit sad to hear his servant''s report.


    He put down the file in his hand, got up, held Xiaolin Shuqian in his arms, and said with a smile, "we Xiaoqian have learned to uphold justice?"


    Lin Shuqian didn''t understand, but he knew that his father was praising him.


    She chubby hands holding dad, milk voice milk airway, "Dad, Xiaoqian caught a bad guy today!"


    "Xiaoqian is great!" Lin Sheng praised, holding his baby daughter high.


    Coax good own baby daughter, Lin Shengcai let people Liu housekeeper and the family of five called over.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Sheng casually turns over the files on the table and asks casually.


    Housekeeper Liu just wanted to speak, the little girl stood up first and said the reason of the matter again.


    Lin Sheng put down the file and looked at the six-year-old girl in front of him in surprise.


    It''s said that the child of the poor is in charge of the family early. This child is only one or two years older than Xiaoqian, but he is already a man with great ideas.


    Lin Sheng looked at their family again. A young couple with three children looked at the poor jingle, but the couple looked honest. The two older boys looked honest, but the girl looked smart.


    Lin Sheng glanced at Liu Guanshi again, and he made a decision in his heart.


    "You are the housekeeper of the wailang family, aren''t you? You help me to ask yuanwailang what''s the crime of falsely accusing others of stealing in Dayi. "


    Liu Guanshi doesn''t know this, but he is scared by Lin Sheng.

 Chapter 304

    Lin Shuqian was a little embarrassed when he heard Lingxi mention the past.


    Although she saved the Lingxi family, it was all mischievous when she was a child.


    But the Lingxi family didn''t think so. They were taken in by the forest house and became servants of the forest house. After that, they had enough to eat and wear, and no longer had to live precariously.


    Lin Shuqian''s help is to save their lives.


    Because of this, the Lin family took a fancy to Lingxi''s loyalty to Lin Shuqian. When they laid out the layout for Lin Shuqian, the first step was to send Lingxi to the palace.


    Lingxi has been dormant in the back palace for many years, and finally returns to Lin Shuqian when necessary.


    But what the Lin family didn''t expect was that Lin Shuqian had his own little secret, and with his loyalty, he would help her keep it from the Lin family.


    Lin Shuqian''s secret is pierced, so he has to look at Lingxi pitifully.


    "Lingxi, you know how boring I am in this palace. I just go out to play. There won''t be any problem."


    Lingxi was helpless, "commander Qi..."


    "I have nothing to do with him!" Lin Shuqian swore to the sky with his fingers up.


    Lingxi shakes his head and pulls Lin Shuqian''s hand down.


    "Empress dowager, maidservant is also a girl''s family..."


    Although Lingxi didn''t like anyone, she knew what the Empress Dowager''s smirk represented.


    Lin Shuqian was in a cold sweat. He felt that he was caught doing something wrong.


    Lingxi sighed, "master, I know it''s not easy for you, but there are so many people in this palace. You have to be careful."


    "You want to go out in the future, and tell me in advance that I will give you cover."


    "As well as the skirts you used to wear, I have secretly washed them and put them away, but the gauze skirt is too conspicuous. I''ll find some clothes for you to walk in the palace later."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lin Shuqian nodded hastily.


    "Don''t eat outside, and don''t go to dangerous places." Lingxi, like a worried old lady, keeps asking, "don''t come back too late. Although it''s autumn recently, there are still a lot of mosquitoes..."


    "Good, good." Lin Shu smiles and agrees to everything Lingxi says.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Lingxi, it''s much more convenient for Lin Shuqian to meet Qi Mingxuan secretly.


    In addition to going to the mausoleum every ten days for a memorial ceremony, Murong paperback, Lin Shuqian usually stays with Qi Mingxuan.


    They played all over the palace, even the nearby mountains.


    Lin Shuqian lived in the palace all autumn.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, but their feelings are heating up.


    But it didn''t last long. Suddenly, news came from the palace that murongjie was going to take people to the imperial mausoleum to pay homage to the former Emperor.


    After a cold wind, Lin Shuqian remembered that it was the day of murongping''s death.


    "A year..." Lin Shuqian looks up at the gloomy sky. She remembers that murongping died in the early snow last year.


    Qi Mingxuan while holding Lin Shuqian''s hand in the palm of the rub hot, said, "this winter seems to come very early, also don''t know outside those people''s home have prepared winter things in advance."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan''s frown and doubts, "is the winter of common people very sad?"


    "Well, at least in Mobei, the heavy snow will crush the house, there is nothing to eat, and many people will freeze to death every year."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned and muttered, "I heard my mother say that thousands of people die every year around the capital."


    Lin Shuqian trembled unbelievably. He didn''t expect that winter was so terrible.


    In Lin Shuqian''s impression, winter is heavy snow, you can hide in the house to bake charcoal, or go out to play with snow.


    But she never thought that someone would die because of the snow in winter.


    "Well What can we do? " Lin Shuqian''s voice trembled.


    Qi Mingxuan sighed, "every year, the prince''s house at the edge of the town will open a warehouse for relief, but it can''t protect them to spend a winter safely."


    Lin Shuqian thought for a long time, "what about the relief in the palace?"


    "It''ll be better, but it won''t save everyone."

 Chapter 305

    Lin Shu shallow a bite of teeth, "can save one is one, wait for Murong Jie to come, I will look for him to say!"


    "No way!" Qi Mingxuan stopped Lin Shuqian, "it''s too dangerous for you to do this."


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes are full of worry, "your identity in the palace is very embarrassing. If you rashly mention the relief of the people, you will be doubted by them."


    "And..." Qi Mingxuan was a little lost. "Your Majesty was not the Ming Jun who cared for the common people..."


    Qi Mingxuan''s meaning is very clear. Even if Lin Shuqian says it, murongjie may not agree to it, or even expose himself.


    "You''re going to have a try, aren''t you?" Lin Shuqian is very persistent, "what if you succeed? How many people can be saved


    Qi Mingxuan tightly holds Lin Shuqian''s hand, "no, I don''t allow you to take risks."


    "What are the risks?" Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan held each other''s fingers. "It''s really a mess. I won''t be the Empress Dowager. Let''s go to the ends of the world and help the chivalrous people!"


    "But as long as I sit in this position, I have to do something good for the people."


    Qi Mingxuan knows that Lin Shuqian has made up his mind and won''t change it. He moves in his heart and reaches for Lin Shuqian.


    "Ah..." Qi Mingxuan chin against Lin Shuqian''s head, a deep sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, my little sister is still a chivalrous young woman."


    Lin Shu chuckled and hugged Qi Mingxuan''s waist, "then I''m a good match for you as a hero!"


    ¡­¡­


    For fear that others would not know his filial piety, murongjie came back to the imperial mausoleum to hold a memorial ceremony and took out a great battle.


    When Lin Shu was soaking in the hot spring, he could hear the sound of horses'' hooves outside the palace.


    Qi Mingxuan to pick up, Lin Shuqian bored with the hot spring, yawning.


    "It''s boring." Lin Shu shallow lying on the hot spring wall asked, "rhinoceros, is the seventh Prince''s illness cured? I really want to hear her tell stories. "


    "It''s said that people wake up, but become like other people."


    Lingxi peels melon seeds for Lin Shuqian, remembering the eight trigrams she heard, "it''s said that the seven princes and concubines lost their memory. They only remember that they fell ill at home last year, and they don''t remember everything else."


    "The seven princes and concubines can''t recognize the poems they wrote, and they don''t remember the seven princes. They don''t even remember the stories they told the Empress Dowager."


    "And the seven princes and concubines are very timid. They don''t even dare to look at people. Their voice is like a mosquito."


    Lin Shuqian is very surprised. Isn''t this what Xue Ping''er used to look like?


    How come this man had a big change in his temperament before he was ill, and he has changed back this time?


    Lin Shuqian was disappointed and said, "isn''t it that I can''t hear the story in the future?"


    Lingxi took a small plate of melon seeds to the hot spring and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager likes to listen to stories, and the maidservant can tell you!"


    "Come on!" Lin Shuqian took all the melon seeds and poured them into his mouth. He muttered, "what you''re talking about is all those broken stories written by Xu Wenliang. I can''t hear them!"


    "Niang Niang, do you dislike maidservant or servant Xu?"


    "I don''t like it


    Lin Shuqian put the plate forward and motioned Lingxi to continue to peel the melon seeds.


    "Empress dowager, you are not afraid of getting angry." Lingxi said with a smile, "it''s time to come up and change clothes after soaking for a while. Your majesty should come to please later."


    "I just don''t want to see him."


    Lin Shuqian took a deep breath, pinched his nose and immersed himself in the water.


    "Empress Dowager!" Rhinoceros looked at the long black hair floating on the water, startled.


    After a while, there were many bubbles on the water. Lin Shuqian couldn''t hold his breath and got out of the water.


    Lin Shuqian panted heavily, lying on the wall of the hot spring pool, revealing his arm like a white lotus root.


    She raised her head, across the dense water vapor, as if everything in front of her was so unreal.


    Lin Shuqian is not confident that he can retreat in front of murongjie, an old fox. In case he finds any flaws, he doesn''t know how to live in the future.


    But she couldn''t bear to think that so many people outside the palace would starve and even freeze to death in this winter.

 Chapter 306

    After dinner, Murong Jie came to greet the Empress Dowager.


    I saw the Empress Dowager glowing, looking at the spirit of even better than in the palace.


    Murongjie said against his will, "mother! It''s hard for you these days! "


    "It''s Aijia''s job." Lin Shuqian took out his handkerchief and was moved to say, "the mourning family can often accompany the former Emperor and talk to him, which makes him feel more secure."


    I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the manifestation of the former Emperor. Murongjie also thinks that the palace is really peaceful during this period.


    He muttered in his heart that if the palace is really peaceful, it would be good for the Empress Dowager to live in the palace.


    After a few words of greetings, murongjie is ready to leave and go back to read the sign. Suddenly, he is stopped by Lin Shuqian.


    "Your Majesty, there''s something I don''t know if I should say..."


    Murongjie looked at the Empress Dowager tangled appearance, gongshun way, "what can''t Mother with children directly say?"


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment and said slowly, "the sad family dreamt of the former Emperor last night."


    Murongjie was surprised. Did his father really give the Empress Dowager a dream?


    Murongjie immediately stood up straight body, the whole person is also a little nervous.


    "What''s your father''s order?"


    "The first emperor said that this winter is coming, it''s going to snow, and the weather is getting cold..."


    Murongjie immediately understood, "father, do you think the mausoleum is too cold? My son immediately went to the craftsmen to build some more warm rooms, and the imperial mausoleum was lit with charcoal fire to ensure that it would not freeze his father! "


    Lin Shuqian You''re not afraid to burn your father.


    "Xianhuang didn''t mean that. Xianhuang said he was worried that the people outside would not have a good winter."


    Murongjie was very surprised. His father had been in power for more than 30 years, and he didn''t care about the people?


    "The first emperor wants his majesty to open a warehouse for grain, and then find some houses to burn charcoal fire, so as to take in those homeless people, so that they can spend the winter."


    Murongjie''s face changed as soon as he heard that he had to spend money to open a warehouse.


    "Empress, these children''s ministers all know, but..."


    Murongjie thumped his chest and said, "I''ve just had a big battle in Dayi. Although the North has stopped, the East and South are still eyeing the grain. The grain is transported by car, and the military expenditure is tens of thousands of taels a day. The Treasury can''t get any money."


    Lin Shuqian turns his eyes in his heart. Murongjie is just Farting! When I said I was going to build a house for your dead father, I didn''t hear that I was short of money!


    Forced to suppress his anger, Lin Shuqian said hypocritically, "I know you''re in a dilemma, but the emperor said so..."


    Although murongjie loves silver, he is a little afraid to think of his father.


    Murongjie cautiously suggested, "mother, it''s really difficult for me. Would you like to explain it to my father?"


    Lin Shuqian was a little embarrassed. "But you know that the emperor''s temper is always one and only two. In case he gets angry I can''t afford that. "


    Murong Jie has just lived in peace for several months, and he is really afraid that his father''s spirit in heaven will not protect him.


    After struggling for a long time, Lin Shuqian took the initiative to suggest, "the AI family still has an idea. We spend a lot of money in the back palace, and many things are wasted. The AI family thinks that it''s better to save a little, and it''s enough to help the people."


    Murongjie didn''t speak and looked at Lin Shuqian strangely.


    Why does he think the Empress Dowager is a little strange today


    In the past, although the Empress Dowager thought about it all the time, she always tossed about in the harem and never took charge of outside affairs.


    What''s more, in murongjie''s eyes, all the things she tosses about are little girl movies, which are not much.


    But this time Lin Shuqian asked him to open a warehouse to release grain, and to help the common people through the winter. Now he said he wanted to reduce the expenditure of the harem. It didn''t seem like a joke.


    But he was not sure whether it was the emperor''s dream or Lin Shuqian''s own idea.


    Murongjie touched his goatee and said with a smile, "what the mother said is reasonable, but the queen is in charge of the harem. I have to discuss this with the queen."

 Chapter 307

    Murongjie didn''t read the concubine''s sign at night, but went directly to the Queen''s bedroom, which really made Jia Xinxin happy.


    She quickly let the maid to her face powder, fill the rouge, cheerfully welcome out.


    As a result, murongjie''s Stinky Face startled Jia Xinxin.


    "Your Majesty, but who has upset you?" Jia Xinxin carefully tested.


    "Nothing." Murongjie drove out all the maids in the room, and then lowered his voice.


    "I think the Empress Dowager is a little strange." Murongjie frowned, "she just said that she had a dream of the emperor. The emperor said that he was worried that the people would not be able to live this winter. He wanted to open a warehouse to release grain and find a house for them to light charcoal fire!"


    "How much will that cost?" Jia Xinxin blurted out.


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s very strange." Jia Xinxin also lowered his voice. "You don''t know the temper of your father. He didn''t take care of the people outside when he was alive. How come he''s worried now?"


    Murongjie frowned and said, "you say Could it be the Empress Dowager''s own idea? "


    Jia Xinxin shook her head, "does she have the courage to fake the will of her father?"


    Murongjie doesn''t believe that Lin Shuqian dares to do such a thing, otherwise he won''t be so tangled.


    "It''s hard not to be true, it''s the father''s meaning..." Murongjie touched his beard. "Anyway, I have said that the State Treasury has no money. What the Empress Dowager means is to reduce the expenditure of the harem."


    "No way!"


    Jia Xinxin was very anxious. "What bad idea is this? Which item of the harem can be reduced? I''ll go down and ask those concubines, which one will agree? "


    "Well, calm down first. I didn''t agree. I came back to discuss with you."


    Murongjie sighed and pondered. For a moment, he couldn''t come up with a definite idea.


    Jia Xinxin also pondered for a long time, anyway, nothing can move her harem.


    "Your Majesty, according to my concubine, the Empress Dowager is confused, and she talks nonsense!"


    Murong Jiebai glanced at Jia Xinxin, "how old is the Empress Dowager? We are both confused, and she may not be


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s your Majesty''s business to help the people. There''s no reason to take money from the harem."


    On hearing of money, murongjie''s head began to ache again.


    Seeing this, Jia Xinxin quickly went up to rub the temple for murongjie and said, "Your Majesty, do you think we are too kind to her? She is more and more arrogant now."


    Murong sighed, "what can I do? No matter what she said, it was the empress who was married by the Emperor himself, and her name was listed in our Murong family''s genealogy! "


    Murongjie said, looking around nervously, "besides, the living people in the palace are staring at us. If we don''t do well and are written into the history books, we will be scolded by later generations for thousands of years!"


    On hearing this, Jia Xinxin also counseled, no matter how much dissatisfaction she had in her heart, she could only temporarily suppress it.


    "But Her father gave her a dream, and said, "I don''t care what she said." Jia Xinxin is very unwilling, "Your Majesty, you are now the ninth five, how can you still be controlled by her?"


    Murongjie worried about scratching his head, "if only there was a person who knew ghosts and gods, we could also ask what father Huang meant."


    It''s a pity that they are not interested in metaphysics when they are developing culture and martial arts in Dayi. After all these years, those people who have been talking about things have long wondered where to go.


    But Jia Xinxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Your Majesty, there is one in our palace who knows ghosts and gods."


    "Who?" Murongjie surprised way, how there are such powerful people he does not know?


    "Seven kings! Your brother


    Murongjie remembered that there was a crazy muronghong living in the palace.


    Murongjie doesn''t kiss his brother at all, and even dislikes him.


    "Can he..." Murongjie thinks that muronghong is a simple madman, and all alchemy is nonsense.


    "No matter what! Ask first Jia Xinxin decisively made up her mind for murongjie.

 Chapter 308

    When Murong Hong came here, he was barefoot and his hair was scattered. At this time, it was clear that it was winter, and he was still wearing thin summer clothes.


    Murong Jie and Jia Xinxin looked at the mud on Murong Hong''s feet, which they didn''t see before.


    "Brother Huang, sister Huang!" Murong Hong gave a strange salute.


    Murongjie covered his nose and pointed to the corner of the wall, "go up there!"


    Muronghong didn''t say anything. He stood obediently in the corner and looked at murongjie with a smiley face.


    Murongjie a little regret, he should not believe Jia Xinxin scared out of ideas, this muronghong is a pure madman.


    Jia Xinxin noticed the strange atmosphere in the room, and quickly came out to ease the way, "the seventh Lord hasn''t seen you for a long time, the spirit is still so good."


    "Hey, because I ate the elixir." Muronghong reached into his arms and pulled out a small porcelain vase.


    "Brother Huang, this is the elixir I made. Would you like one?"


    Murong Jie quickly waved his hand for fear of being poisoned by Murong Hong''s "elixir".


    Murong Hong blinked and looked at Jia Xinxin as if he were flattering him.


    Jia Xinxin also quickly waved his hand, and his body could not help but back a small step.


    Muronghong snorted, opened the bottle cap, poured out a pill, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    From afar, murongjie smelled a strange smell. He looked at muronghong''s dirty hands and shivered unconsciously.


    No matter whether it''s poisonous or not, you must have diarrhea after eating it!


    Jia Xinxin covered her nose and her intestines were blue with regret. At this time, she wanted to see off the seven princes immediately.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you have a question for the seventh prince?" Jia Xinxin stabbed murongjie with her elbow.


    Murongjie also covered his nose, "ah Hong, I ask you, have you ever dreamed of your father?"


    Murong Hong''s expression is still crazy, but he has already calculated in his heart.


    His eldest brother asked him to come here for sure not to chat, so why did he suddenly ask this?


    Murong Hong quickly estimated that his brother would not come to him for the sake of things in the capital, so when Murong Jie arrived at the palace, he should only have time to visit the Empress Dowager.


    Could it be that It''s the Empress Dowager. What''s the matter?


    "Yes Murong Hongju started to jump in place twice, "I often chat with my father!"


    Murongjie was shocked. Is it true that his father''s dream is true?


    Murongjie''s hand was pinched on the seat and his voice trembled. "What did your father tell you?"


    "Father said so much!" Muronghong began to count with his fingers.


    "My father said that he lived alone in the imperial mausoleum, so he often came to talk with me and said that the Empress Dowager also came to accompany him, which made him very happy."


    "Father Huang said that he liked the braised meat cooked by Zheng Yuchu best."


    "My father said he didn''t bring his favorite piece of inkstone."


    Murongjie almost fell from the chair first, the piece of ink stone is his father''s treasure, he didn''t give up to bury himself secretly.


    Muronghong didn''t see the emperor''s gaffe. He continued to count with his fingers.


    "My father said that you are not good in the palace. You are not obedient to me."


    "My father and Emperor said that you are the latest to understand, brother. You are nearly ten years old and still wet your bed..."


    "Enough!" Murongjie hurriedly interrupts, but it''s too late. Jia Xinxin beside him is already peeking at him with strange eyes.


    Murongjie was very embarrassed, "these are decades of the past, his father, his old man''s memory is wrong."


    With that, Murong Jie stares at Murong Hong, "don''t talk about these useless things. Did your father tell you anything important?"


    Murong Hong shook his head naively, "everything my father said is very important. I have it in mind. If you want to know, I will tell you one by one."


    When murongjie saw that muronghong put out his finger again, he stopped him in a hurry. He was afraid that if he said that again, his old embarrassing story would be shaken out by muronghong.


    "Did your father say anything about helping the people in winter?"


    Murong Hong nodded thoughtfully, then began to circle in place.


    Muronghong turns around and scolds murongjie for nothing. Now he doesn''t know what the Empress Dowager said. How can he help yuan!

 Chapter 309

    "Ah Hong, what''s the matter with you?" When murongjie saw that muronghong had been turning around and not talking, he began to be a little suspicious.


    Murong Hong gritted his teeth, let''s make it up!


    "I I remember Muronghong hopped excitedly for a few times and ran to murongjie in front of him.


    Murong Jie was startled. Before he could react, he was grabbed by Murong Hong.


    "Brother, my father said it''s cold this winter, and the people are miserable."


    Murong Hong shakes his hand. "My father is very angry, and he says he wants you to help the people!"


    Anyway, no matter whether it''s round or not, it''s good to let murongjie care about the people.


    As soon as muronghong''s words are finished, murongjie and Jia Xinxin are surprised. Is it true what Lin Shuqian said?


    Looking at their expressions, Murong Hong knew that he had guessed right.


    Murongjie didn''t care to dislike muronghong any more. He muttered, "how can my father care about the people..."


    "Not my father!" Muronghong shook off murongjie''s hand and said, "it''s the ancestor! It''s the ancestor


    "My father was scolded by his ancestors, who let him take charge of the people!"


    It suddenly dawned on murongjie that there were several good emperors who worked hard and loved the people in their family in the early years.


    It must be in the sky that my father and Emperor met their ancestors. His father and Emperor had the smallest seniority and would certainly be criticized.


    Murong Hong took advantage of the heat to hit the railway, "my father said, it''s so cold this winter. If there are too many people dead, it will damage the merits of our Murong family!"


    "If you don''t do it well, my father will be angry, but I will go to see you personally to settle the accounts!"


    Murong Jie, who dare to neglect, patted his chest on the spot to promise, "you tell my father for me that I will do it properly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The prime minister and the six ministers received the emperor''s urgent call early in the morning and rushed to the palace from the capital.


    In the palace, murongjie was impatient. He was even more angry when he saw Xue Shangshu, the last one to enter.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Murongjie slapped the table hard, "are you happy to say that you are the Minister of brachial shares and the pillar of the country? Why do I have to worry about everything for you? ! "


    several adults did not know what kind of temper the emperor was having. They looked at the nose, eyes and heart together, bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Seeing this, murongjie became even more angry. "Well, he said repeatedly that he would share my worries for me. Now why don''t he talk?"


    Lin Sheng, the British Minister of public and criminal justice, was the first to stand up and bow to murongjie


    Murongjie a pick eyebrows, Lin Sheng is the Empress Dowager''s father, he does not give face to continue to scold.


    "Lin Aiqing, get up." Murong Jie sighed, "I''m looking for you today. I have something important to discuss."


    "This winter is not so good. I miss the poor people. I really don''t know how they should spend this winter."


    Several ministers secretly raised their eyes and saw that his Majesty was worried about the country and the people.


    People: Your Majesty, is this evil?


    Murongjie, holding his forehead in one hand, continued to sigh, "ladies and gentlemen, what can we do to help the common people pass this cold winter?"


    We can''t guess whether your majesty is suddenly concerned about the people''s livelihood or deliberately digging a hole to wait for them to jump in.


    A few people you see me I see you, no one dare to speak first.


    Murongjie then pretended to sigh deeply, which made everyone feel even more flustered.


    Finally, Lin Shengxian came forward, "Your Majesty, I have ordered people to lay straw in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and also give the prisoners clothes to keep out the cold. It should be OK to survive this winter."


    Murongjie Who asked you!


    However, Lin Sheng has been in charge of the Ministry of punishment. This time, there is nothing wrong with him.


    Murongjie took a look at the most directly related Hubu Shangshu, "Gao Shangshu, what do you say?"


    Gao Shangshu stepped forward and said, "I think I can open a warehouse to release grain, but..."


    "It''s just that there isn''t much food left in the granary now. It can prevent war, but it can''t be moved easily!"


    Murongjie endured a drop of blood from his heart, and a few words popped out of his teeth, "what about the Treasury?"

 Chapter 310

    "National Treasury..." Gao Shangshu hesitated, "the Treasury can still give some money, but..."


    Gao Shangshu looked up at murongjie and said clearly in his eyes, are you willing to pay for the silver in the Treasury, your majesty?


    Of course, murongjie is not willing to, but this time it is a special case. If he is not willing, he will have to spend.


    Murong Jie distressed way, "for the sake of the people, the money should be spent or spent!"


    As soon as he heard that he had money, Luo Shangshu of the Ministry of industry stood up.


    "Your Majesty, I think we can build some temporary houses to give homeless people a place to go, and we also need to prepare winter clothes and quilts."


    Murongjie rolled his eyes and said, "what to build!"


    Murongjie''s heart is in pain. Do you know how much it costs to build a house?!


    As murongjie''s confidant, Prime Minister Li instantly understood the meaning in the emperor''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s too late to build a temporary residence. Why don''t you take a look at the empty houses and temples in the suburbs of Beijing to requisition them."


    Murong Jie nodded with satisfaction and glanced at Gao Shangshu.


    Why people can be prime ministers? When you get to the end, you''re a minister. That''s the gap.


    "Li Aiqing''s proposal is very good. I''ll leave it to you."


    Premier Li bowed, "yes!"


    But Murong Jie is still a little worried, "but I have to tell you two words, our national treasury is not full, we still have to save some money."


    "You don''t need to buy all the rice, mix some sorghum, millet and wheat together, put more water to boil a big pot, and the hot one can be eaten by more people."


    Prime Minister Li immediately understood what murongjie meant.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think we should look for too many houses. There are a few more people in the house. It''s warmer if you squeeze them together, or you can use less charcoal."


    Murongjie patted his thigh and looked at Prime Minister Li with praise in his eyes.


    "Besides, you don''t have to use smokeless gold charcoal like the nobles in the palace. I''ll buy the cheapest one. More people can cook with the same money!"


    "Good!" Murongjie said with a smile, "Li Aiqing is really thoughtful. The people will appreciate you when they know it!"


    "I dare not." Prime Minister Li said with a smile, "it''s all your Majesty''s wisdom and martial arts. The people will surely praise Your Majesty''s kindness!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the discussion, it was almost dark, so Prime Minister Li and the six ministers stayed in the palace for the time being.


    Lin Sheng turned his hands around in his room for a long time. He always felt that something was wrong with it.


    For a long time, he called his close friend and told him to go out.


    After more than half an hour, the boy came back and whispered, "master, we''ve arranged everything. We''ll be there in the dark."


    At night, Lin Sheng changed his clothes and went out with him.


    The two of them went around to the side door of the palace where the Empress Dowager lived.


    The boy reached out and knocked on the door three times. Lingxi opened the door inside.


    "Master, the Empress Dowager is waiting for you inside."


    Lingxi lightly opened the door and took Lin Sheng to see Lin Shuqian.


    At this time, Lin Shuqian is waiting alone in the side hall, holding a small heater in her hand, anxiously walking around, and looking out the door from time to time.


    After waiting for a long time, footsteps finally came from the door.


    Lingxi pushed open the door and said in a low voice, "maidservant is guarding outside."


    Lin Sheng nodded his head and went into the room by himself.


    When Lin Shuqian saw Lin Sheng, he trotted to Lin Sheng happily.


    "Daddy


    Since Lin Shuqian entered the palace, their father and daughter have never met again.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes are red. "Dad, I miss you so much!"


    Lin Sheng looked at the tall girl in front of him. Her bright features and sharp chin were already the appearance of a big girl.


    "Xiaoqian..." Lin Sheng choked for a long time, and a thousand words turned into a sentence, "you''re thin..."


    Lin Shuqian''s tears could have been held back. As soon as he heard Lin Sheng speak, his tears came out of his eyes.

 Chapter 311

    "Daddy..." Lin Shuqian cried like a child who was wronged outside.


    All along, her father is the pillar of her life. No matter what happens, Lin Sheng helps her solve it.


    But the situation in this palace is complicated. Lin''s hand can''t be extended that long. Many things can only be carried by Lin Shuqian himself.


    She used to be able to hold on, but now she can''t hold on to Lin Sheng.


    "Dad It''s very difficult in this palace... " Lin Shuqian was very aggrieved, "I want to go home, I miss you and my mother..."


    Lin Sheng also can''t help his sour nose and hair, but even if he doesn''t give up, Lin Shuqian can''t go back with him any more.


    "Xiaoqian." Lin Sheng sighed, and his thick palm fell on Lin Shuqian''s head.


    He is like a long time ago, gently in Lin Shuqian''s head rubbed twice.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t cry. You are the Empress Dowager now. What''s the system of crying?"


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, although the cry to stop, but the tears are still falling.


    "Xiaoqian, dad knows it''s not easy for you." Lin Sheng took back his hand, and his tone was a little more serious.


    "But now that you are the empress dowager, your father can''t help you. You have to be careful."


    "I know." Lin Shuqian wiped the tears on his face with a handkerchief.


    "Xiaoqian, Dad came here today to ask you something. Today, your majesty suddenly asked us to come to the palace to help the people in winter. Does this matter have anything to do with you? "


    Lin Shu shallow action a stagnation, incredulous looked up at Lin Sheng.


    "Dad, is that why you came to see me?"


    Lin Sheng nodded, and his expression became more serious. "Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t help feeling lost. He thought his father was missing her, but he didn''t think it was for the outside.


    Lin Shuqian dried his tears, put away his handkerchief, and said with no expression, "Dad, what you said is really related to me."


    "You


    Lin Sheng was just guessing by himself, but unexpectedly he got it right.


    "Confused! You are so confused


    Lin Sheng angrily stretched out his hand, pointed to Lin Shuqian and scolded, "how can you be so confused! Have you forgotten how I taught you? "


    "I remember." Lin Shuqian is still expressionless, "my father taught me to be quiet in the palace. I don''t know what I don''t hear, I can''t show myself, and I can''t look for trouble."


    "Do you remember? Then why do you care about it? " Lin Sheng''s forehead was almost full of tendons. "Do you know that your majesty and queen will suspect you when you do this? Don''t you make trouble for yourself? "


    "I know."


    Lin Shuqian looks at his furious father and suddenly feels funny.


    Father and daughter haven''t seen each other for more than three years, and before he said a few words, Lin Sheng began to blame himself.


    Lin Sheng looked at Lin Shuqian and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why on earth should we meddle in these matters? "


    "Nothing to do?" Lin Shu shallow surprised way, "I do this is to save those poor people."


    Lin Sheng said, "what do they have to do with you?"


    "They have nothing to do with me. They have something to do with Dayi."


    Lin Shuqian felt a chill in her heart. She stepped back two steps, away from Lin Sheng.


    "Dad, I''m a girl and I don''t have much insight, but you are a scholar and an important official in the court. You should be considerate of the world and the people. How can it be my turn to teach you this truth?"


    "You


    Lin Sheng has always known that his precious daughter is clever and unreasonable, but she never thought that she could educate herself.


    What makes Lin Sheng even more angry is that what Lin Shuqian said this time is really reasonable.


    "Those people are just mole ants. How about freezing thousands of people every year? Anyway, they won''t all die! But is it worthwhile for you to put yourself in for them? "


    "Do you hear what you''re saying?" Lin Shu''s smile is colder. "It turns out that Dayi is as hard hearted as you. No wonder the world is getting worse every year."

 Chapter 312

    "Anyway, I''m the Empress Dowager of Dayi, so I want to do something for the people. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shu shallow a pair of you Nai I how of facial expression, again make Lin Sheng gas get green veins straight jump.


    "Have you ever thought about home? If something happens to you, our family will have bad luck with you! Do you think the hundreds of lives of the Lin family are worthless in your eyes? "


    "I didn''t think about home?" Lin Shuqian sneered, "I don''t know who forced a 12-year-old girl to marry an old man with the whole family''s life."


    Now that the words have been said, Lin Shuqian simply made it clear.


    "Dad, if I guess correctly, you can be the Duke of the country now because of your daughter?"


    "And your number one son-in-law, if you don''t have me, you can be a maid of the third grade in your early twenties?"


    "Is the Lin family getting less benefit from me? How can I look at my father and not be satisfied at all, but still complain about me? "


    "Well, I''ve got a good daughter with a good tongue!" Lin Sheng is so angry that he shivers all over. Unexpectedly, after three years'' absence, Lin Shuqian becomes more and more unruly and willful.


    "My father taught me well." Lin Shuqian made a grimace, "anyway, I will do some other special things in the future, Dad, you will get used to it in the future."


    "Do you really ignore the safety of the Lin family..." Lin Sheng''s voice was shaking.


    "I care about the Lin family. Does the Lin family care about me?" Lin Shuqian lowered his head and murmured, "I have buried my whole life in this deep palace in exchange for the glory and wealth of the Lin family, but can''t I do what I want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Shu shallow raised his head, eyes full of despair, "I want freedom, want to pursue their own happiness."


    Lin Sheng looks at Lin Shuqian inconceivably, did not expect to hear these words.


    Even girls from ordinary families in Beijing dare not say such bold words. They all say that their parents order them to be matchmakers. All the things are arranged by their parents. How can they say that they have their own "pursuit"?


    In Lin Shuqian''s capacity, let alone think about it.


    "What nonsense! Fantastic Lin Sheng yelled, trying to put out Lin Shuqian''s unreliable idea.


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Lin Shu shallow stem neck roar a way, "I want to be happy, all right?"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Shu covers his face and looks at Lin Sheng inconceivably.


    No matter how mischievous she was, no matter how bad she was, her father never beat her. At most, he would scold her and shut her up.


    But this time, Lin Sheng slapped her in the face.


    Lin Sheng''s hand is also a little trembling. Just now, he started on his daughter on impulse.


    "Lin Sheng!" Lin Shuqian scolded, "the AI family is the Empress Dowager of Dayi. How dare you break the law!"


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here


    "Xiaoqian Dad didn''t mean to I... "


    Lin Sheng also wants to explain, but Lin Shuqian is very excited. She grabs her hand warmer and throws it at Lin Sheng.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call you a mourner!"


    Lin Sheng saw that Lin Shuqian was getting more and more excited. He was afraid that Lin Shuqian would call someone to come here, and he didn''t dare to stay here more.


    "Go away! Get out of here Lin Shu shallow more call more loud, scared Lin Sheng can only fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi heard a quarrel outside the house just now. He was very anxious. This time he saw Lin Sheng escaping from the house, and then he realized that something had happened.


    She hurried into the room and saw the Empress Dowager yelling in the room. She seemed very angry.


    "Empress Dowager..." Lingxi is close to the Empress Dowager carefully, and he is afraid that he will offend the Empress Dowager.


    When Lin Shuqian saw Lingxi, she was still very excited and stopped.


    "I''m so smart!" Lin Shu shallow full of grievances, she hugged Lingxi, burst into tears.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Although Lingxi doesn''t know what happened, she can feel that Lin Shuqian is shaking all over, and the whole person is out of breath.


    "Master, it''s ok..." Lingxi softly comforted, "there are maidservants, it''s OK."

 Chapter 313

    Lin Shuqian this cry, the accumulated years of grievances all to cry out.


    She leaned on Lingxi''s shoulder, tears wet Lingxi''s clothes a lot.


    Lin Shuqian''s voice is crying hoarse, and his eyes are swollen like two walnuts, but his heart seems to relax a lot, as if the rope that has been binding her has disappeared.


    To say the original, Lin Shu shallow also see through the use of her Lin, but the heart has always been worried about relatives.


    But this time Lin Sheng''s slap completely broke the fetters of Lin Shuqian and the Lin family.


    Lin Shuqian released Lingxi and rubbed his eyes, "I''m ok."


    Lingxi quickly takes out a handkerchief to wipe Lin Shuqian''s tears, but sees Lin Shuqian''s red cheek.


    "Empress Dowager!" "This is..."


    "He did." Lin Shu shallow hoarse voice answers a way.


    Lingxi was startled. Everyone in the Lin family knew that master Lin was the one who loved the eldest lady the most. He never beat the eldest lady.


    What''s more, the first lady is now the Empress Dowager. They are different from each other, but how can they start?


    "Does it hurt?" Lingxi wants to touch, but he is afraid of hurting Lin Shuqian.


    "It hurts." Lin Shu shallow nodded, "the heart is more painful."


    No wonder the Empress Dowager cried so sad just now. Lingxi found the answer this time.


    Lingxi scolds in his heart. The master is too much this time. No matter how noisy he is, he can''t fight.


    "Empress dowager, this impression can''t be seen by others." Lingxi whispered, "at night, I''ll find some medicine for you to wipe, but I won''t see anyone tomorrow."


    "Well." Lin Shuqian reached out his hand and touched it. It hurt a little, but it didn''t seem to be swollen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian wiped the medicine and was lying on the bed in a daze when he heard the window being knocked.


    She knew it was Qi Mingxuan, but she didn''t move.


    Now Lin Shuqian has no face and no mood to meet people, so he''d better stay by himself.


    Qi Mingxuan outside the window is not reconciled, and knocked a few times.


    Lin Shuqian pulls the quilt and covers his head, but he doesn''t hear it.


    The window was gently pushed open, and a shadow flashed to the bedside.


    Qi Mingxuan saw Lin Shuqian from head to foot, carefully pulled the quilt down.


    "Xiaoqian, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lin Shu shallow covered his head, voice or dumb, "how did you come in? Go back quickly. I''m going to bed


    Qi Mingxuan but sat to the bedside, distressed way, "I listen to a big said."


    Lin Shuqian


    Lin Shuqian: "will dark Wei complain?"


    Ah Da, who was standing outside the window, said, "I can''t stand him. If he''s not your father, I''ll beat him on the spot."


    Lin Shuqian felt even more shameful. When she was beaten, she was even seen by Ah Da.


    Lin Shuqian ordered, "Qi Mingxuan, go and close the window. It''s cold!"


    Qi Mingxuan gets up and slams ADA out of the chilly room.


    Sitting back beside the bed, Qi Mingxuan gently pulled the quilt again, "I brought medicine, wipe it for you?"


    "Put it on the table." Lin Shuqian still drags the quilt and refuses to let go.


    Qi Mingxuan hears Lin Shuqian''s hoarse voice, and he feels uncomfortable. When he hears a Da say that Lin Shuqian has been crying heartbroken for a long time, he wants to kill Lin Sheng.


    Qi Mingxuan put soft tone, light voice way, "small shallow, don''t hide me, let me give you wipe medicine."


    "I don''t know!"


    Qi Mingxuan sighed, since soft can''t, can only come hard.


    He used a little force on his hand and pulled Lin Shuqian''s quilt away.


    Lin Shuqian is lying on the bed, his hand still keeps pulling the quilt, but the whole person is so exposed in front of Qi Mingxuan.


    Her eyes are still swollen, can only squint a seam to see people, a red face, but also with a bad smell of medicine.


    "I..." Lin Shuqian immediately turned over and buried his face in the pillow.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    "Why not see it." As soon as Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand, he pulls Lin Shuqian up and asks her to look at him.


    Lin Shuqian turned his head in embarrassment, "I''m so ugly now..."

 Chapter 314

    "Nonsense Qi Mingxuan reached out and stroked Lin Shuqian''s uninjured face and turned her head to himself.


    "You are always the best looking." Qi Mingxuan said very seriously.


    With that, Qi Mingxuan hugs Lin Shuqian.


    He holds Lin Shuqian tightly, and his big hand falls on Lin Shuqian''s back.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be here in the future. I won''t let you suffer any more."


    Lin Shu shallow buried in Qi Mingxuan''s arms, nodded.


    Fortunately, she also has Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shuqian raised his head and took the initiative to kiss him.


    She holds Qi Mingxuan tightly and greedily demands the air in his mouth. It seems that she wants to declare her sovereignty in this way.


    Qi Mingxuan felt Lin Shuqian''s enthusiasm and responded to her with the same blazing emotion.


    Two people''s body temperature is more and more hot, breathing is also more and more shortness, full of love breath in the air.


    "Xiaoqian, I..." Qi Mingxuan took the lead in pushing away Lin Shuqian.


    He gasped, his chest heaved violently, and his whole body was horribly hot.


    "It''s time for me to go..." Qi Mingxuan was afraid that something would happen if he stayed any longer.


    Lin Shuqian is puzzled. She was just putting in. Why did the man suddenly change his face?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Shuqian''s good mood was interrupted, a little upset.


    Qi Mingxuan turns his back on Lin Shuqian and doesn''t dare to look at her any more.


    "I It''s late. I should go back... "


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan''s hesitation, and he is even more puzzled.


    She stood up and went to Qi Mingxuan, took his hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t speak, directly came forward to open the window, for a moment, the cold wind outside the window poured into the room, let Qi Mingxuan temporarily restored consciousness.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shuqian was shivered by the wind and closed the window with his arm in his arms.


    Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan want to go, stretched out his arms to block in front of the window, "you are not allowed to go today!"


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes gathered and asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I said you were not allowed to leave!" Lin Shuqian held up his head and blocked the window.


    "Don''t you regret it." Qi Mingxuan embraces Lin Shuqian in one hand and holds her directly.


    "What happened today, you asked for it."


    He walked two steps to the bedside, put Lin Shuqian on the bed, and then pressed the whole person up.


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    Qi Ming Xuan mercilessly kisses up, every time all seem to want to eat Lin Shu shallow general.


    Lin Shuqian is completely flustered. She reaches for her hand to push it. As a result, her two hands are pulled over her head, and Qi Mingxuan''s hand holds them.


    Lin Shuqian was frightened by this behavior. She pleaded in a low voice, "Qi Mingxuan, I''m wrong You let me go... "


    Qi Mingxuan looks up at Lin Shuqian playfully.


    "You didn''t let me go."


    "I I didn''t let you... "


    Lin Shuqian''s face was already red, and now it was as if it was going to bleed.


    Qi Mingxuan chuckled and moved his big hand to Lin Shuqian''s waist.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shuqian is so nervous that her hands and feet move wildly, but Qi Mingxuan is too heavy for her to break free.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Qi Mingxuan said, fingers flexible move up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Are you wrong?" Qi Mingxuan''s other hand also came on the stage.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I I know my mistake I''m wrong... "


    Qi Mingxuan this just stop action, he let go of Lin Shuqian, see Lin Shuqian himself a person cover stomach smile for a long time just slow down.


    Lin Shu finished with a smile, sat up and grabbed Qi Mingxuan''s arm and bit it hard.


    Qi Mingxuan was bitten also not angry, he stretched out his hand over Lin Shuqian, holding her to lie down together.


    "Don''t be sad this time." Qi Mingxuan said softly, "if you don''t feel sad, go to bed quickly. If you get up tomorrow, everything will be fine."

 Chapter 315

    Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian to sleep all night. Before dawn the next day, he left with a depressed face.


    Lin Shuqian sleeps until daybreak. He is shy in the quilt.


    She actually slept with Qi Mingxuan all night, although Qi Mingxuan didn''t allow her to speak or move.


    But I''m really shy!


    Lingxi estimates the time to enter the room and sees the Empress Dowager holding the quilt in a daze.


    She saw that the Empress Dowager''s face turned red like fire. She thought it was the slap Lin Sheng gave her yesterday, and she felt distressed again.


    "Empress dowager, get up and wipe the medicine."


    Lingxi came forward with a medicine bottle, and suddenly saw a small medicine bottle on the table.


    "This is He sent it? "


    Lingxi already knows the existence of Qi Mingxuan, and it''s no surprise that Qi Mingxuan sends things here.


    Lin Shuqian nodded with the quilt in his arms and said hastily, "he put down the medicine and left. I didn''t even see him!"


    Lingxi looks at the nervous expression of the Empress Dowager and always feels that something has happened.


    But no matter what happens, she can''t manage it. She just takes good care of Lin Shuqian.


    Lingxi went to the table, opened the medicine bottle, picked out a little ointment, and smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Empress dowager, let''s apply this medicine today." Lingxi took the medicine bottle and sat down beside the bed, gently smearing it on Lin Shuqian''s face.


    Lin Shuqian''s face doesn''t hurt today, but it''s still a little red and swollen. Qi Mingxuan''s medicine is applied to it for a while, and the slight burning sensation on his face disappears completely.


    After applying the medicine, Lin Shuqian went back to bed.


    "Empress dowager, this morning Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Xu said they wanted to see you."


    Lingxi said as she received, "I think it''s to apologize. The maid said that you haven''t woken up yet. Let them wait."


    Lin Shuqian took a look at the light outside and estimated the time. Her mother and Lin Silan would dare to come from the capital. They would have to rush to the city gate as soon as it was dark.


    It seems that Lin Sheng also knows that he is wrong. He went back to move the rescue soldiers in the night.


    However, Lin Shuqian has been dead to the Lin family, and it is impossible to forgive them.


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "no, no one today!"


    "But..." Lingxi hesitated, "after all, it''s still a family. Besides, you have to rely on the Lin family for many things, don''t you?"


    If Lin Shuqian breaks up with the Lin family thoroughly, he will be alone in the palace.


    What''s more, Lingxi is also afraid. If the Lin family transfers herself away from the empress dowager, what can the Empress Dowager do?


    Lin Shuqian is lying on the bed with the quilt in his arms. His good mood in the early morning is completely destroyed.


    "You go out first and tell them to go back before they wake up."


    "If they don''t want to leave, you don''t have to force them to wait on them with good food and drink. Come and call me at lunch."


    Lingxi understands that the Empress Dowager wants to make the Lin family have a long memory.


    At noon, Lingxi came into the room again. At this time, Lin Shuqian had got up and was sitting in front of the mirror smearing rouge.


    "Change clothes for AI''s family, and call Mrs. Lin and them in later."


    Lin Shuqian finished, his hands stained with rouge painted on the half of his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Silan were woken up in the middle of the night yesterday. They were almost broken up by the carriage early in the morning. They had been sitting on the bench all morning. In addition, they were worried about something in their hearts. It was a double psychological and physical torture.


    Fortunately, Lin Shuqian didn''t do it too well. He called them into the room at noon.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin entered the room, she saw Lin Shuqian half leaning on the couch. Half of her face was red and swollen, and there were two big bags under her eyes.


    "See the Empress Dowager..." Mrs. Lin bowed her head and did not dare to look again.


    "Are you here? Come in and sit down. " Lin Shuqian''s voice is still hoarse, the whole person is also very spiritless.


    Lin Silan and Mrs. Lin looked at each other, and they stood still.


    "Why not sit down?" Lin Shu asked in a hoarse voice.


    "The courtiers'' wives are guilty, but they dare not."

 Chapter 316

    Lin Shuqian sat up straight and frowned, "mother, there are no outsiders in this room. Why do you have to do this?"


    Mrs. Lin still stood still, "the difference between monarch and minister is above mother and daughter."


    "Mother knew that?" Lin Shu shallow sneered, "it''s a pity that my father doesn''t understand this truth."


    "My wife pleads with the Empress Dowager for her husband today --" Mrs. Lin shouts and is about to kneel down.


    One side of Lin Silan''s quick eyed, quickly grabbed Mrs. Lin.


    "Mother, how hard it must be for a sister like you."


    Lin Silan pitifully squeezed out a few tears, "my father was so sorry last night that his intestines were blue. He specially asked us to come to visit my sister early in the morning. You can''t stop my sister any more."


    Mrs. Lin threw away Lin Silan, "your father committed a crime below him, and the Empress Dowager is kind-hearted to spare his life. How can we rely on ourselves as relatives of the Empress Dowager to be out of control?"


    Mrs. Lin wants to kneel again. Lin Silan hugs Mrs. Lin''s thigh and turns to cry, "sister, my mother always loves you the most. Can''t you have the heart to let my mother kneel you?"


    Lin Shuqian rubs the temple. Mrs. Lin is too familiar with this.


    In the past, Mrs. Lin and Lin Sheng quarreled. As long as Lin Sheng was angry, Mrs. Lin would come here.


    Her own righteousness is awe inspiring, and her daughters are selling miserably. Every time, Lin Sheng is soft hearted. She not only forgives Mrs. Lin, but also has to review her mistakes.


    "Mother, don''t embarrass your sister. You see, she can hardly squeeze out her tears. "


    Lin Shuqian sat up straight, "sit fast, my ears are still buzzing today, so don''t make any noise to me."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned. How could she forget that Lin Shuqian was brought out by her hand, and that she was better than LAN?


    Lin Silan also stood up awkwardly. She looked at Mrs. Lin and whispered, "let''s sit down and talk."


    Mrs. Lin sighed slightly and sat down.


    Lin Shu shallow sneer a way, "dad last night rushed back to the night?"


    Mrs. Lin nodded. Lin Sheng not only rushed back to Lin''s house in the night, but also let people call Lin Silan back in the middle of the night.


    "Did he know he was wrong?" Lin Shuqian touched his red face.


    "He knew he was wrong long ago!" Mrs. Lin said immediately, "your father said that he was impulsive and regretted it at that time."


    "You also know that your father has always loved you the most. Since I was a child, how could I touch your finger?" Mrs. Lin played the emotional card, "Alas, there are many things in the court recently. He''s upset, and he doesn''t scold us less at home!"


    Lin Shu shallow slanted a Lin madam, "Dad now so bold?"? Isn''t it always the mother''s choice at home? "


    "Yes, he is brave now." Mrs. Lin straightened her back, "I taught him a lesson for you yesterday. He also knew that he was wrong. Don''t hate your father."


    "How can father and daughter have an overnight feud?" Lin Shu said with a smile, "it''s really hard for your mother and sister to come all the way here for such a small matter."


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Silan didn''t expect that Lin Shuqian would let go so soon. They couldn''t believe the reality.


    However, the two of them know Lin Shuqian best, and their first reaction is that he pretends to be.


    Lin Silan immediately said, "elder sister, Dad, he really knows his mistake. How do you want to punish him? Tell me, I''ll go back to help you teach him a lesson!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shu said with a smile, "it''s just I''m a little short of money in the palace recently... "


    Mrs. Lin understood that Lin Shuqian wanted money.


    As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a big problem.


    "Oh, my mother is not considerate." Mrs. Lin thought about her own property. She was cruel. "Now we have more than 20000 taels of silver in our house, all of which have been given to you!"


    "Niang, you also know my status in the palace. I often want to reward this and that. Although there are many twenty thousand taels, I can''t help spending them."


    "I remember we had a lot of shops." Lin Shuqian looked at his fingertips, and his eyes were shining.


    "Well, I''ll take 20% of the income from all the business of the Lin family and send it to the palace every month."

 Chapter 317

    "No problem!" Mrs. Lin made the decision on the spot.


    What she was most afraid of was that Lin Shuqian refused to take anything. It must be a bad idea to hold the whole person in the back.


    This time Lin Sheng poked such a big basket, Lin Shuqian to 20% of the income is also in the Lin family''s affordability.


    The two sides agreed on the terms, and the atmosphere in the house was much more relaxed.


    Several people casually chatted a few words, Lin Shuqian looked at Mrs. Lin and Lin Silan are a pair of listless appearance, then let them go back to rest.


    Seeing off Lin''s mother and daughter, Lin Shuqian himself lies back in bed.


    She stretched out her hand to figure out how much money she had lost.


    As far as she knows, the Lin family has accumulated a lot of foundation business over the years. There are several restaurants in the capital, and there are also pawnshops in jewelry and silver shops. The business is good.


    Even Lin Sheng still relies on his status as Minister of the Ministry of punishment to eat both black and white, and casinos have opened several businesses.


    About 30% of Lin''s income, at least 7000 Liang a month. With other people''s gifts, Lin Shuqian can save a lot of money.


    Lin Shuqian calculated the account. Later, she saved some money when she rewarded people, and she could save 100000 liang of silver a year.


    With money, many things will be easier to do.


    Lin Shuqian made up her mind. When she had saved enough money, she and Qi Mingxuan would fly away. Dayi was so big that she could find a place to be a rich couple and live happily.


    As for the Lin family, she can''t manage it.


    Lin Shuqian had planned for the future and had a good sleep. When he got up the next morning, the swelling on his face was gone.


    Lingxi holding Lin Shuqian''s face for a long time, surprised, "or he sent the medicine to work."


    When Lin Shuqian thinks of Qi Mingxuan and what happened the night before yesterday, his face turns red.


    "Empress dowager, why is your face still so red?"


    Lingxi hurried to get the medicine bottle, no matter 3721, he pasted a layer of ointment on Lin Shuqian''s face.


    Lin Shuqian held the quilt for a long time and got up in the afternoon.


    She changed her clothes and went out with Lingxi.


    Two people in the palace to go around, unknowingly came to muronghong''s Palace door.


    Lin Shuqian smelled the medicine fragrance coming from the hall and suggested, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good." Lingxi immediately agreed to come down.


    Although Lin Shuqian didn''t say it, she also guessed that the Empress Dowager went out on a cold day just to see the seventh prince.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian crossed the threshold, he heard a cry coming from the hall.


    "Empress Dowager - why are you here?"


    Lin Shuqian looked up and saw Murong Hong Run to the door madly.


    "Empress dowager, do you know that my elixir has been trained and come to me for medicine?"


    "Well." Lin Shu shallow hesitated a moment, "seven Wang Ye''s immortal elixir practiced to become?"


    "Just finished!" The seventh Prince has a proud face.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "the sad family wants to see it."


    "Walk, I''ll take you." Muronghong warmly asked the Empress Dowager to go inside, and suddenly stopped.


    "She can''t go in!" Muronghong reached out and said, "you wait at the door."


    "She is the bosom friend of the sad family. Let her go in together."


    "No way!"


    Murong Hong''s attitude is very firm, "she''s waiting here, or I won''t play with you!"


    Lin Shuqian turned his head helplessly and showed a very sorry expression to Lingxi.


    Lingxi was not interested in Xiandan, but she was a little worried that the Empress Dowager would be alone with the neurotic seventh prince. What if the seventh prince went crazy and hurt the Empress Dowager?


    "Empress dowager, please be safe." Lingxi whispered, "I''m standing at the door. If you have something to do, I''ll shout out. I''ll rush in and be with you."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Shuqian put his hand warming stove into Lingxi''s hand, "Ai family will come out in a moment."


    With that, Lin Shuqian turns around and follows Murong Hong into the inner hall.

 Chapter 318

    As soon as Murong Hong came into the room, he changed his madness, shrunk his neck, rubbed his hands, and hurried to find shoes to wear.


    After putting on his shoes, Murong hung wrapped himself in a big cape and finally came out with a hand warmer.


    "Poof Pooh." Lin Shu was very happy. "I thought you didn''t know it was cold."


    Murong hung bared his teeth and hopped in place for a long time. It was not easy for him to warm up.


    "I''m not an immortal. How can I not know the temperature?"


    It''s not so cold. Murong Hongcai asks, "the emperor called me over a few days ago and asked if my father gave me a dream, because you told him something."


    Lin Shuqian was surprised, "how did you tell him?"


    "Of course I said yes." Murong Hong said with a smile, "I guess you want your brother to help the people in winter, right?"


    Lin Shuqian gave a thumbs up and said, "the seventh Prince really expected things like God."


    Muronghong shook his head and sighed, "the Empress Dowager looks smart. I didn''t expect that she would do such a stupid thing."


    "Why am I stupid?" Lin Shuqian is very dissatisfied. Why does everyone think she shouldn''t do the same?


    "It''s not stupid, but I think no one in the palace will care about the people."


    Murong Hong''s tone is full of helplessness. He knows the Murong family so well that he has everything, but his eyes can only stare at the thing in front of his eyes.


    No matter his father, elder brother, eldest princess or other princes, none of them really want to do something for the common people. They are all trying to make money and living a luxurious life.


    It''s also because of this that he hid here. He secretly made some medicine and sent someone to give it to the poor people.


    Lin Shuqian saw seven Wangye''s failure, she chuckled, "if I don''t do this, won''t I be the same as them?"


    "Do you know what will happen if you are different from them?"


    With that, the seventh Prince pointed to himself and began to laugh.


    Lin Shuqian also followed with a smile, "I can''t, I''m most afraid of cold, let me like you don''t wear shoes in winter can''t."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Murong Hong clapped his thigh and said with a smile that he felt that he had finally met a similar person.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Hong and said in a low voice, "actually, I came here today to do something."


    "I want a elixir from you."


    "What?" Muronghong''s eyes widened. "I think you''re crazy. There''s no elixir in the world."


    "There is no other place. You must have it here!" Lin Shuqian is determined.


    "I once read in a book that a alchemist of the former dynasty once produced a suspended animation medicine. The person who took it didn''t breathe or beat his heart as if he were dead, but he would wake up after 24 hours."


    Muronghong frowned and pondered for a long time, "I once saw it in a book, but..."


    "What do you want this fake death drug for?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Shu''s face was expressionless. "Can you do this medicine?"


    "I can try." Murong Hong touched his chin and looked at Lin Shuqian with great significance.


    "Empress dowager, I have a bold guess."


    Lin Shu gave Murong Hong a glance, "guess for yourself, don''t say it."


    "Empress dowager, you don''t want to leave the palace with this medicine." Murong Hong is still able to tell his guess.


    Lin Shuqian''s idea was exposed so quickly that she didn''t cover it up any more.


    "That''s right." Lin Shuqian said decisively, "I''m afraid I will become the same person as them after staying for a long time."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Murong Hong said with a smile, "you are more courageous than me."


    "But it''s just a legend. I have to study it."


    Lin Shuqian was very happy, "so you promised me?"


    "Well." Murong Hong nodded, "if you can really escape from the capital, I''m happy for you."


    He can hide in this palace the furthest in his life. If Lin Shuqian can really leave, it will be a great comfort to him.

 Chapter 319

    Lin Shuqian knows that Murong Hong has to look for a prescription for a while. I don''t know when this fake death medicine will be ready.


    But she didn''t worry. Anyway, the delicious food in the palace couldn''t treat her badly. She just saved money at ease these days.


    Lin Shu shallow back to his bedroom, comfortable bubble a hot spring.


    When he was drowsy, Lingxi came in and said that Duke Hong had come to deliver a message. The memorial ceremony was ready and will officially start tomorrow morning.


    "Alas..." Lin Shuqian sighed and buried himself in the water.


    ¡­¡­


    This memorial ceremony, Murong Jie is the next blood, not only in advance people to repair the mausoleum, but also all the imperial relatives were called.


    Among them are even the eldest princess Murong Jinyu, who has awakened but not yet fully recovered, the abandoned Prince Murong Yanyu in a wheelchair and the imprisoned second prince Murong Yanming.


    Murongjie''s meaning is very simple, that is, to be powerful, to give his father enough face, to make murongping happy, so as not to trouble him again.


    Lin Shuqian changed his plain dress early in the morning. He didn''t put rouge on his face, but just rubbed some powder. He looked so pathetic that he seemed to go back to the days when the emperor had just gone.


    Everyone''s car frame stopped in front of the imperial mausoleum. Everyone lined up according to their identity. Only the Minister of rites yelled, and the memorial ceremony began.


    Murongjie took the lead to stride into the imperial mausoleum, then Lin Shuqian lowered his head and red eyes, and walked slowly in with the help of Lingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    The memorial ceremony lasted a long time, during which there was a lot of wailing, as if anyone who didn''t cry loud enough was disrespectful to the emperor.


    Lin Shuqian cried and fainted three times, but he couldn''t leave the scene ahead of time. Fortunately, murongjie had been prepared and directly let a doctor follow the Empress Dowager. As soon as the Empress Dowager fainted, she immediately applied acupuncture.


    After tossing for a long time, Lin Shuqian was already unstable and was carried back to the palace.


    Back in the house, Lin Shuqian pulled off the white flowers beside his temples and lay on the bed with his feet on all sides.


    "Lingxi..." Lin Shuqian''s voice cried hoarse again, "go and get throat candy, I''m sorry for my sore throat."


    Lingxi directly took out throat candy from her pocket. Every time the Empress Dowager went to the imperial mausoleum in recent months, she had to cry hoarse.


    While pouring tea, Lingxi said, "empress dowager, you know your voice will be hoarse. Why don''t you cry a little?"


    "No way." Lin Shuqian said helplessly, "didn''t you hear the voice of the queen and the princess? How can they compare the sad family


    Lingxi is very disdainful, "everyone can see that they are faking tears, the queen howled for a long time to squeeze out a drop of tears, but also did not fall down, the wind blew away."


    "Ha ha." Lin Shuqian said with disdain, "do they want to compete with me? It''s too tender. "


    Lingxi handed the tea to Lin Shuqian and said thoughtfully, "although your majesty is crying very loudly, I don''t feel very sad on my face."


    Other ministers can''t see behind him, but Lingxi follows Lin Shuqian and stands beside murongjie, seeing his slightly impatient expression clearly.


    Lin Shu shallow helpless way, "you see below so many people cry heart crack lung, how many are really sad?"


    The spirit is tiny and can''t smell of sighed a tone.


    "The world envies being emperor, but what''s the use of being emperor? There is no one to cry for. "


    "That''s not what I said." Lin Shuqian took Lingxi''s hand and said with a smile, "no one is crying for him. That''s his own problem. Maybe he didn''t really treat others, and others won''t really cry for him even if he died."


    "So when we live in this world, we have to treat so many people sincerely. Even if they are gone, there is someone who can miss us."


    So the Empress Dowager is sincere to that person


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shuqian shakes off Lingxi''s hand. The girl is so brave now that she even teases herself.


    "Well! AI Jia said that you are a dead girl. I didn''t expect that you were regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    Lin Shuqian pretends to be angry and lies on the bed, pulling the quilt over his head.


    "Empress dowager, I''m wrong. Can''t I not mention him?" Lingxi went to pull Lin Shuqian''s quilt with a smile and said, "you''ve been tired all day. How about my maid going to help you arrange the hot spring?"


    Lin Shu shallow loosen quilt, a stare, "still not fast go!"

 Chapter 320

    After a day''s rest, it''s time to return to Beijing.


    Lin Shuqian is used to being at ease in the palace. When he thinks of going back to the palace, he feels uncomfortable.


    But this is about to celebrate the new year. For murongjie, it is an important time to show filial piety. He will not allow the Empress Dowager not to be in the palace.


    So Lin Shu shallow life loveless on the carriage, holding the heater sighed.


    Lingxi knew that the Empress Dowager was upset and didn''t talk much all the way.


    The carriage moved forward slowly. When it was near the capital, a sudden cry of surprise came from outside.


    Lingxi curiously opened the car curtain, only saw flakes of snow floating in the sky.


    "Empress dowager, it''s snowing."


    Lin Shuqian was surprised that the snow this year was much earlier than last year.


    She also opened the car curtain and saw snow falling in the gloomy sky.


    Lin Shu stretched out his hand, a snowflake fell on her palm, and instantly turned into a small pool of water.


    "Lingxi, this winter seems colder than usual." Lin Shuqian said with emotion.


    "Yes. The Empress Dowager should put down the curtain to avoid catching cold. "


    Lin Shuqian was about to put down the curtain when he saw several people squatting on the side of the road.


    Those people were rushed to one side by the guards. They huddled together and looked scared.


    Most importantly, Lin Shuqian found that they were wearing single clothes.


    Lin Shuqian thought he was wrong. He stared at the roadside for a while and saw several people who were similar to him just now.


    "Lingxi, do you want to see if those people outside are wearing too thin?"


    Rhinoceros stretched out his head to see for a long time, after a moment should be a sound.


    "Empress dowager, it seems that they are all refugees from other places."


    "Refugees? How can there be refugees? " Lin Shuqian seldom went out and met the refugees for the first time.


    "It''s just that some people come to the capital to look for relatives when there are disasters in other places or they can''t live any longer. Some think that there are many rich people in the capital and they can have a living in the capital."


    Lingxi''s eyes are very lonely. She thinks of her childhood.


    When there was a plague of locusts in her hometown, a few acres of her land were completely wiped out by locusts. The whole family had no choice but to leave their hometown and come to the capital.


    But the capital was not as good as they thought. The whole family lived in a broken temple and depended on his father to do some hard work in the street.


    Lin Shuqian is staring out of the car window. This is the first time that she has seen people''s life so hard.


    "Stop! Stop the car Lin Shuqian cried.


    The driver didn''t know what had happened. He just heard the Empress Dowager''s order and stopped the carriage in a hurry.


    "Lingxi, let''s go down!" Without waiting for Lingxi to speak, Lin Shuqian grabbed his cloak and pushed the door open.


    As soon as Lingxi saw it, he got out of the car and helped Lin Shuqian down.


    "Empress dowager, what''s the matter?" Lingxi asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Shuqian walked in the direction he had just passed.


    All the carriages that followed also stopped, and everyone was surprised to see the strange behavior of the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian ignored the side of the low voice, went to the side of the road, stood in front of a little girl.


    Without hesitation, she took off her white fox fur cape and covered the little girl.


    The little girl was only seven or eight years old. She was timid. She was startled by Lin Shuqian and pushed away her cape to hide.

 Chapter 321

    Lin Shuqian reached out and grabbed the little girl''s arm.


    The little girl was wearing a cotton padded jacket with holes. The black cotton wadding went straight out, and her cotton padded jacket was too thin. Lin Shuqian felt her thin arm through the cotton padded jacket.


    "Put it on. Don''t freeze." Lin Shuqian involuntarily wrapped the Cape tightly around the little girl.


    "Thank you." The little girl was afraid of lowering her head. After a while, she quietly looked up at Lin Shuqian.


    "Are you a fairy from heaven?" The little girl asked carefully for fear that she would scare away the fairy.


    Lin Shu came out with joy, "do you think I am?"


    "Well!" The little girl nodded. She lowered her head to see the snow-white Cape wrapped around her body and touched it in disbelief.


    How soft and warm!


    The little girl had never seen such a clean and warm thing before. She thought it was a treasure of celestial beings.


    "Why are you here by yourself? What about your parents? " Lin Shuqian asked curiously.


    "I..." The little daughter wronged red eyes, "my parents and I came to the capital, on the road separated."


    She couldn''t find her parents, so she had to go to the capital by herself, thinking that maybe she could meet her parents again in the capital.


    Lin Shuqian touched her little daughter''s sunken face and asked for some preserves.


    Lingxi always brings some preserves to satisfy Lin Shuqian''s hunger. Now she feels sorry for the little girl, so she sends all the preserves she brings.


    Lin Shuqian took out two and handed them to the little girl''s mouth.


    The little girl has been hungry for a whole day, suddenly eating such delicious food, feeling that she is going to ascend to heaven.


    "Thank you, sister fairy." The little girl Baji mouth, refused to let go of the sweet taste in any corner of her mouth.


    Lin Shuqian put a whole bag of preserves into the little girl''s hand and asked, "where did you come from and what''s your name?"


    "My name is Qingqing, from the northwest."


    "Northwest? Isn''t it far from the capital? How did you come over there? "


    Qingqing looked up at the snowflakes in the sky. "It''s snowing in the northwest, too. It''s so snowy. My house has collapsed, and all the animals have frozen to death. Even my little rabbit has disappeared."


    "My parents said that if we stay at home, we will not survive this winter. We will come to the capital with money and grain to find a way to live."


    With that, Qingqing cried. She didn''t know if she could find her parents, and she didn''t know if she could survive this winter.


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry." Lin Shuqian comforted Qingqing and worried.


    There are rules in the palace. No matter how pitiful she is, it''s impossible to take her back to the palace.


    But if she left Qingqing alone, she would not be able to live on such a cold day.


    When Lin Shuqian was worried, he heard Qi Mingxuan''s voice.


    "Empress Dowager." Qi Mingxuan clasped his fist, "but what happened?"


    When the motorcade stops, Qi Mingxuan comes to check the situation and sees Lin Shuqian squatting on the side of the road and talking to a little girl.


    When Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan, his eyes lit up.


    "Qi Aiqing, you''re just in time!" Lin Shuqian stood up and finally thought of keeping the Empress Dowager''s appearance in front of so many people.


    "This little girl is separated from her family. She looks pitifully at her. If she doesn''t care, she''s afraid of her..."


    Qi Mingxuan looks at the little girl, and Qingqing looks up at him.


    The little girl was frightened by the fierce general in armor and almost didn''t cry.


    Lingxi quickly squatted down and patted the little girl on her back with one hand.


    Qi Mingxuan Am I that scary?


    "Empress dowager, it''s better to give her to my minister." Qi Mingxuan holds his fist and solves the problem for Lin Shuqian.


    "Thank you, Qi Aiqing." Lin Shu nodded with a smile, still Qi Mingxuan good, can always help her solve all kinds of problems.


    "Please go back to the car."


    Qi Mingxuan stares at Lin Shuqian. She gives her cape to the little girl. As a result, her hands are red.


    Lin Shu answered with a smile, "Lingxi, let''s go back."

 Chapter 322

    Lingxi helped Lin Shuqian back to the carriage. As soon as he got on the car, he quickly put the hand warmer into Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "Empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?" Lingxi poured a cup of hot tea on the stove next to him and handed it to Lin Shuqian.


    "It''s very pitiful of me to look at her." Lin Shuqian sighed.


    Lingxi also lifted the car curtain to have a look, just saw Qi Mingxuan''s deputy general took Qingqing to leave.


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s no problem to give it to general Qi."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak. After a long time, he sighed.


    "The AI family saw Qingqing today, but there are so many refugees on the roadside that the AI family can''t help them all."


    Just now she got out of the car on impulse. Now she can''t tell what other people are talking about her.


    Lingxi showed a bitter smile, "every year there are refugees, you can''t help everyone, or don''t think so much, lest you hurt yourself."


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head helplessly, hoping that murongjie can do a good job in helping the victims and make their winter not so hard.


    The carriage goes on. Lin Shuqian wants to see the situation outside again, but he is stopped by Lingxi.


    "Empress dowager, you''d better not block yourself."


    Lin Shuqian put down his hand on the car curtain and held his knee.


    ¡­¡­


    Winter in the palace is not sad, especially Lin Shuqian.


    Her room is always burning the best charcoal fire, the whole room is warm and sleepy.


    In winter, everyone doesn''t like to go out. Even Xiuning, who always loves to run to Qifeng palace, only comes here twice. As a result, she once caught a cold on her way back. After that, she took good care of herself in the house and didn''t come back again.


    Everyone says that this winter is very cold. Lin Shuqian stands by the window and looks at the cloudy sky, as if it''s going to snow again.


    She looked at the thick snow outside the window and heard Lingxi say that the snow outside can''t surpass people''s knees.


    Lin Shuqian grew up in the capital, but for the first time he saw such heavy snow in the capital.


    For the first time, she worried about how others would spend the winter.


    "Empress Dowager." Lingxi enters the room and interrupts Lin Shuqian''s thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian closed the window behind him, but when he looked back, he saw that Lingxi was full of sadness.


    "Just now, the empress called me and asked about you. I said as usual, but the empress reprimanded me."


    "Why?" Lin Shu shallow tight way, "she suspected you?"


    "I don''t know." Lingxi very worried shook his head, "but the empress said that the slave work is not good, did not keep an eye on you, by you."


    Lin Shuqian also didn''t expect that his own actions had added trouble to Lingxi.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her change you!" Lin Shuqian holds Lingxi''s hand.


    She is such a confidant that she has to protect her anyway.


    Lingxi nodded gratefully, then worried, "empress dowager, we''d better be careful these days."


    "Well." Lin Shuqian did not dare to move any more, for fear that the queen would continue to doubt her.


    ¡­¡­


    So Lin Shuqian ate, slept and ate every day. He didn''t hear anything outside the window. He didn''t see anyone except murongjie and Jia Xinxin.


    Lin Shuqian originally thought that he would be ok if he was self-discipline, but he didn''t expect that Jia Xinxin still had action there.


    Jia Xinxin came here early in the morning to say hello. She was accompanied by a maid in waiting.


    Lin Shuqian did not care, and Jia Xinxin has been polite, but Jia Xinxin suddenly changed the topic.


    "Mother, yesterday I talked with your majesty, but your majesty reprimanded me."


    Lin Shu shallow belly Fei way, your husband and wife quarrel tube my ass matter?


    But on the surface, Lin Shuqian had to be concerned, "what''s the matter? But what''s the matter? "


    Jia Xinxin nodded and said wrongly, "Your Majesty said that I was not thoughtful and did not take good care of my mother."


    Lin Shuqian quickly waved his hand, "nonsense, AI Jia is very good here."


    Jia Xinxin looked around, full of guilt, "mother, you say so is to let xiner heart uncomfortable."

 Chapter 323

    "Empress, you are the most important person in Dayi, but how can you have only one maid to serve you?"


    Lin Shuqian''s alarm rang wildly in his heart, and he felt that Jia Xinxin was going to do something wrong.


    "Lingxi serves the mourning family very well." Lin Shuqian showed a satisfied smile.


    "Mother! How can you say that? When people outside know it, it''s time to say that we are not filial. "


    Jia Xinxin holds the handkerchief and wipes her tears, feeling like she has made a big mistake.


    "Empress mother, there are more than one servant girl outside. How can you live so simply?"


    "The AI family likes to be quiet. There has been only one person around since they entered the palace."


    "That''s before, mother, you can''t be so bitter even for us!" Jia Xinxin came forward and held Lin Shuqian''s hand, his eyes were red.


    "Mother, according to the rules of the palace, there should be Eight maids next to you. I''ve helped you pick them up and let them wait outside."


    Lin Shuqian shakes, but Jia Xinxin gives her a cut before a play.


    Jia Xinxin pointed back, "mother, this girl is called Kong Lan, which is the most outstanding. Let her and Lingxi serve you closely in the future!"


    Voice just fell, that has been with the Queen''s side of the raw face hole step forward, kneeling in front of Lin Shuqian.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Kong Lan''s head is on the ground.


    Lin Shuqian''s Qi and blood surged up, but she could not refuse Jia Xinxin''s "kindness", otherwise Jia Xinxin would have to doubt her.


    "Get up." Lin Shuqian said powerlessly, "you should learn more from rhinoceros in the future."


    "Yes." Kong Lan looks up and smiles at Lingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jia Xinxin left, Lin Shuqian met her other "close maids".


    Lin Shu shallow recognized casually, appearance appearance all did not remember, very impatient drove out the person.


    But the others went out, but konglan didn''t move.


    Empty orchid and rhinoceros, are first-class close to the big maid, Lin Shu shallow is not good, only leave rhinoceros a person.


    And Lin Shu shallow with heel can understand, this empty orchid is clearly Jia Xinxin sent to stare at her.


    If she is too obvious now, it will make Jia Xinxin doubt her even more, and maybe it will hurt Lingxi.


    Lin Shuqian had no choice but to say with a smile, "Lingxi comes over and pinches the shoulder for AI''s family. Konglan goes to pour a cup of hot tea."


    Lingxi walked to Lin Shuqian''s back, Lin Shuqian whispered, "these days we are all careful."


    Lingxi nodded, and saw the empty orchid came with the tea cup.


    Lin Shuqian took the cup and asked casually, "where are you from and how old are you?"


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, the maidservant is from the capital. This year is 23."


    Lin Shuqian: No, I''m still an old hand.


    However, the palace maid 25 to get palace, empty orchid can only stay for two years at most.


    But She can''t hold on for two years!


    Lin Shuqian said, "can you read? Go over there and get a script to read some stories to the sad family. "


    Empty orchid turned round to take a words book, read not a few pages, Lin Shu shallow began to make sleepy.


    "Forget it. I''m sleepy. I want to go back to sleep."


    Lin Shuqian stands up, and Lingxi and konglan follow her back to the bedroom.


    Lingxi used to make the bed, and konglan came forward to change clothes for Lin Shuqian.


    Lingxi takes advantage of the empty orchid not to pay attention, put Lin Shu shallow hidden in the bed gadgets all into the bed seam.


    "Empress dowager, the bed is ready." After finishing the bed, Lingxi was ready to go out as usual.


    She went to the door and found that Kong Lan was still standing by the bed and didn''t want to go.


    "Kong Lan, come out quickly." Lingxi called, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t like to be around when she goes to bed."


    "Empress dowager, I''ll help you watch the charcoal fire in the room." Empty orchid respectfully way, "maidservant won''t make a sound, influence empress dowager empress rest."


    Lin Shuqian If she could, she would have cursed.


    "Empty orchid, you go out, there are people in the room mourning home can''t sleep."

 Chapter 324

    Kong Lan knelt down and said, "empress dowager, it''s my duty to serve you. If I go out, it''s my dereliction of duty. I can''t do such a thing."


    Lingxi big winter Leng is scared out of a sweat, empty orchid said these words clearly is in the connotation of her dereliction of duty.


    Lin Shuqian took a look at the empty orchid kneeling on the ground, but said, "this is the rule of Qifeng palace, since you should abide by it."


    Kong Lan shook his head, "if the Empress Dowager insists on letting the maid go out, the maid will no longer have the face to serve the Empress Dowager. It''s better for the Empress Dowager to give me the death penalty now."


    It''s the first time Lin Shuqian met such a shameless person.


    But Lin Shu shallow and can''t move her, have no choice but to face the rhinoceros move to wave a hand, let her come in.


    Since want to treat, still let Lingxi and her together, lest she take advantage of Lingxi not to do something.


    "Get up." Lin Shu sighs a way shallow, "you two individual make a sound to quarrel to mourn home."


    "Yes." Lingxi and konglan answered in unison.


    Lin Shuqian lies in the quilt, and konglan stands up to help Lin Shuqian tuck in the quilt corner, and then puts down the bed curtain.


    Lin Shuqian depressed kick twice, just tucked in the good quilt pedal in a mess.


    This empty orchid is really too blatant, clearly rely on their own is the queen of the people do whatever they want.


    This time Jia Xinxin is also, to his side plug people also make no secret, as long as she is not a fool, know that he is being monitored.


    Lin Shuqian had been lying on the bed for more than an hour. He was so worried that he didn''t fall asleep at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan brought snacks from outside the palace and was ready to take them to Lin Shuqian. As soon as he wanted to knock on the window, he was stopped by a Dawei.


    A Da shakes his head in the window and points to the distance, indicating Qi Mingxuan to speak.


    When they got to a distance, a Da said, "the queen has a man here. It''s hard to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Mingxuan has a blue face.


    "The queen has seven maids in her palace today. The one in the room is the maid next to her. She refuses to leave."


    Ah Da lowered his voice. "I have a look. It seems that he can do some Kung Fu. If you get close, you''ll be heard by her."


    Qi Mingxuan''s face is even worse, "what do they want to do? Why put such a person beside her


    "It''s estimated that she''s been acting too much recently, and the other side is beginning to doubt her."


    A big sigh, although Lin Shuqian do things are good, in the eyes of others belong to meddle.


    Especially if Lin Shuqian interferes in the affairs outside the palace, Murong Jie and Jia Xinxin should be more careful of her even if they don''t doubt Lin Shuqian.


    Qi Mingxuan''s fists are creaking. He wants to go in and solve the new trouble in the room.


    ADA patted Qi Mingxuan''s arm and comforted him, "be more careful recently. I''ll not let that person hurt her."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and handed the paper package in his hand to ADA.


    "I''ll go first if I have a chance to give it to her."


    Qi Mingxuan reluctantly looked back and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian had a pain in his back. As soon as he sat up and wanted to relax, the bed curtain was lifted.


    "Empress dowager, do you want to get up?" In order to show her cleverness, Kong Lan is ahead of Lingxi everywhere.


    The Lingxi behind the empty orchid opens his mouth and stretches out his hands, a pair of expression that wants to stop.


    Lin Shuqian She really wants to hit people now if she can.


    "I want to sleep a little longer." Lin Shu shallow helpless rubbed his forehead, and lay back.


    Empty orchid saw, quickly ask a way, "Empress Dowager is uncomfortable?"? Lingxi, go to the imperial doctor quickly


    Lingxi and Lin Shuqian are all in a daze. Unexpectedly, this new comer should give such a natural order to Lingxi.


    "What are you doing! Go The empty orchid turned round to stare a Lingxi, "neglect the illness, only you ask!"


    When Lingxi is roared like this, he will go out subconsciously.


    "I''m so smart!" Lin Shuqian quickly stops Lingxi.


    If Lingxi is really obedient this time, he will be crushed by the empty orchid everywhere, and the Qifeng palace will become the world of the empty orchid in the future.

 Chapter 325

    "This is an old problem of AI family. Lingxi comes to press it for AI family." Lin Shuqian winked at Lingxi and motioned her to come quickly.


    As a result, Lingxi just walked to the bedside and was blocked by konglan.


    "Empress dowager, the maid used to be on duty in the Tai hospital and practiced massage techniques. It''s better to let the maid come."


    Lin Shuqian really has a headache this time.


    This empty orchid is determined to push out Lingxi.


    Lingxi Leng beside the bed, was Lin Shu shallow stare.


    "Lingxi, what''s the matter with you? You don''t even listen to me? " Lin Shuqian rubbed the temple in a stuffy way.


    Lingxi clenched his teeth and pushed away the empty orchid to the bedside.


    Empty orchid saw also didn''t say anything more, oneself back to one side to start to stir up charcoal fire.


    Lin Shuqian carefully looked in the direction of the empty orchid, and began to write with Lingxi''s hand.


    "Be alert, don''t be suppressed by her."


    Lingxi knew that she had done something wrong just now. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager was sensitive, otherwise they would not have a good life.


    Lin Shu shallow just want to ask two more, see empty orchid stand up.


    Lin Shuqian quickly released Lingxi''s hand, pretending to be a serious massage.


    "Empress dowager, I''ve warmed my tea. Would you like a drink to quench my thirst?" Kong Lan came to him with a cup.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t answer, "Ai''s family is in a hurry now. Go outside and pour a cold one."


    Empty orchid stands not to move, "empress dowager, drink cold this day, afraid can hurt the spleen and stomach."


    "Yes? That''s fine. " Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "Kong Lan, you used to serve the master like this?"


    Kong Lan didn''t understand Lin Shuqian''s meaning.


    "Oh, the queen also said that you are smart. Unexpectedly, you are a wooden head."


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "if you remember correctly, the AI family is the master. Why do you make your own decisions and don''t even listen to the AI family''s orders?"


    "Lingxi, go to find the queen for the AI family. The AI family wants to know whether she wants Kong Lan to come here to serve the AI family or manage the AI family!"


    Empty orchid a listen to this words, quickly kneel down.


    "Empress dowager, the slave knows the crime."


    "Get up, I dare not punish you!" Lin Shuqian didn''t have a good way, "Lingxi, go and ask the queen to come here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The queen was taking a nap, but she was woken up in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Xinxin''s hair is dizzy, her heart beats suddenly, and obviously she hasn''t woken up.


    Mother Xiao said cautiously, "empress, it''s Lingxi who says that the Empress Dowager is angry."


    "Angry? What happened to her? " Jia Xinxin doesn''t have a good airway. How can Lin Shuqian do so many things all day long.


    "It seems that the girl Kong Lan annoyed the Empress Dowager." Mother Xiao lowered her head, her eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Before the empress began to suspect the Empress Dowager and Lingxi, it is because mother Fang has been blowing in the empress''s ear.


    Mother Fang and mother Xiao are the same confidants of the queen. The difference is that mother Xiao is the old lady who comes to the side of Princess Jia, and mother Fang is the old man who the queen has been taking with her.


    Fang''s daughter, Lingxi, became the Empress Dowager''s maid of honor, so she suggested that the queen send someone to stare at her and recommended her daughter, Kong Lan.


    Mammy Fang''s purpose is very simple, that is to let Kong Lan over Lingxi in the past, and she also over mammy Xiao by the Queen''s side.


    But now this empty orchid went less than half a day, already angry empress dowager sent someone to come to complain, it seems that mother Fang''s plan will be broken.


    Jia Xinxin sat on the bed, gasping for a long time, and came out of the warm blanket.


    Braves the wind to tread the snow to arrive at the Qifeng palace, Jia Xinxin as soon as enters the door to see the Empress Dowager that wrinkles into a ball the small face.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Jia Xinxin asked clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian stands up very excited and points to Kong Lan angrily.


    "You ask her what''s wrong! She has to take care of everything the AI family does. How about the Empress Dowager do it for her? "

 Chapter 326

    Jia Xinxin stares at the empty orchid kneeling in the corner, thinking that the dead girl has caused such a disaster to herself.


    She looked at Lin Shuqian again. She saw the Empress Dowager with her back and her hands around her chest. She was obviously angry.


    "Mother, please don''t say such angry words." Jia Xinxin pulled Lin Shuqian''s sleeve.


    "I can''t be angry yet!" Lin Shuqian tossed his sleeve, clearly a little girl angry look.


    Then she stood up and pointed to Kong Lan and began to accuse her of her crime.


    "Everyone in Qifeng palace knows that Aijia doesn''t like to be in the house when she sleeps, but she refuses to go. After lying on the bed all noon, she hears the sound of turning over charcoal fire, which makes Aijia unable to sleep!"


    "Ai Jia was annoyed by her quarrel. She just sat up to take a breath. As a result, she came over and lifted the curtain of AI Jia''s bed. She was so scared that AI Jia almost carried it away in one breath!"


    "She upset the family one after another. The family wanted to drink cold water and asked her to pour some water. She refused to go!"


    Lin Shuqian counted them one by one and looked even more angry.


    Jia Xinxin stares again, this empty orchid unexpectedly so have no sense of propriety, she listens to also have some displeasure.


    "Ai family has no pursuit in her life, so she wants to be more comfortable, but she feels uncomfortable for AI family. How can she live this life?"


    Lin Shu shakes off Jia Xinxin and sits on one side with his mouth, his eyes a little wet.


    Seeing this, mother Fang scolds her mother in her heart. She only lets Kong Lan press Lingxi to grab the position of the first person beside the empress dowager, but she doesn''t directly annoy the Empress Dowager.


    Mammy Fang came forward carefully and said in a low voice, "empress, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Shut up. I''ll deal with you when I get back." The queen glared at mother Fang.


    In front of her, Mammy praised the empty orchid to the sky. As a result, it was such a useless thing. It seemed that mammy Fang himself had some problems.


    Jia Xinxin sat down beside Lin Shuqian and said, "mother, it''s Xin''er''s fault. I''ll take her away."


    "Take away, you must take away!" Lin Shuqian is still very excited.


    Jia Xinxin begged for mercy and said, "mother, don''t be angry any more."


    "I''m also kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that this girl didn''t understand the rules. I''ll punish her severely when I go back!"


    Jia Xinxin flattered and coaxed for a long time, but Lin Shuqian eased a little.


    Lin Shuqian''s mood calmed down, and he was a little embarrassed when he thought of the way he had just lost his temper.


    "Empress, I''m not angry at you, or this girl is so angry that I will..."


    Jia Xinxin immediately said with a smile, "mother, I understand."


    "That''s another trip for you." Lin Shuqian was ashamed and said, "do you have anything else to do? Then go and do your business. "


    "Thank you for your understanding." Jia Xinxin got up to salute and left with the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin took away empty orchid, as for how to deal with it is not Lin Shuqian''s business.


    Lin Shuqian sent away the God of plague, happily went back to the room and found a paper bag on the table in the room.


    She opened the paper bag curiously, only to find a glutinous rice ball wrapped in thick bean flour.


    Don''t think about it. Lin Shuqian also knows that it was sent by Qi Mingxuan.


    She secretly congratulated herself, fortunately sent away empty orchid, otherwise later want to see Qi Mingxuan is not convenient.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was just happy all night, and the next day Jia Xinxin sent someone over.


    "Mother, this girl is called Yiliu. She is clever and sensible. You will like it."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the little girl with round face and round eyes in front of him. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It seems that Jia Xinxin is determined to stick people around her and keep an eye on her.


    Lin Shuqian had to leave Yiliu, thinking that as long as she didn''t do too much, she would just stay.


    Yi Liu is not as annoying as Kong Lan. She is only 15 years old this year. As soon as she enters the door, she cleverly calls Lingxi her elder sister.


    Lin Shuqian asked her to pour tea, she poured tea, let her out, she stood at the door, extremely obedient.

 Chapter 327

    But this memory Liu also has a shortcoming, is the ear is too smart.


    Lin Shuqian pushes the back window as usual. Unexpectedly, he is heard by Yiliu.


    "Sister Lingxi, how did the Empress Dowager open the window? Aren''t you afraid of catching cold?" Yi Liu''s innocent face asks Lingxi who is also standing at the door.


    Although Lingxi knows that Lin Shuqian sometimes opens a window to see general Qi, she just didn''t hear the sound at all.


    Lingxi had to smile, "maybe the Empress Dowager thinks the room is stuffy. I''ll go in and have a look."


    With that, Lingxi pushes the door into the room and closes Yiliu out of the door.


    Lin Shuqian was startled by the sudden voice behind him. When he looked back, he found that it was Lingxi.


    "How did you come in, outside..."


    Lingxi stretched out his hand, compared with a silent action, and crept to Lin Shuqian''s side.


    She took Lin Shuqian''s hand and wrote down the words "she heard".


    Lin Shuqian looks at the direction of the door in horror. Her movements are already very light. Unexpectedly, this can be heard?


    Lingxi reached out and closed the window, then said in a loud voice, "does the Empress Dowager think the room is stuffy? But the window can''t be so big. Be careful you catch cold. "


    Lin Shu shallow cooperates a way, "that you go to make charcoal fire smaller, the room is too stuffy."


    Lingxi went to make charcoal fire, deliberately made the iron tongs bang bang.


    Lin Shuqian took advantage of the sound, went to the desk, picked up a pen, wrote a small note, and along the window seam plug to the window.


    Recently is too dangerous, she had to let Qi Mingxuan this time don''t come to see her, lest be found by the memory Liu.


    Lin Shuqian lay back in bed and began to worry.


    Although Yi Liu is a troublemaker, she doesn''t dare to take people away just like this, for fear that Jia Xinxin will change to a more powerful one.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow is still falling and the winter is getting colder and colder.


    Because of the arrival of Yi Liu, Lin Shuqian is trembling every day for fear of being heard.


    It''s too cold to go out, so Lin Shuqian keeps fat every day, and his face is round for most of the month.


    She and Qi Mingxuan also can''t see each other, so they can only contact each other by inserting a note into the crack of the window.


    However, Qi Mingxuan came every day from the beginning, and gradually came once every two days. After three or four days, a letter would appear.


    Qi Mingxuan said in his letter that there are some business affairs to deal with recently, which are a little tricky, but he will come when he has time.


    Although Lin Shuqian did not know what happened, he also expressed his understanding.


    So she had nothing to do but to eat and sleep.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the new year is almost over. The palace has begun to decorate everywhere, ready to spend the new year in a bustling way.


    Lin Shuqian also understands why people in the palace are so excited about the Chinese new year, because murongping died last year. During the whole Chinese new year, the inside and outside of the palace are pale and desolate.


    Lin Shuqian is also bored for a long time, and decides to call Xiuning and her little sisters to the palace to eat hot pot on New Year''s day.


    ¡­¡­


    To the day, several girls are also early into the palace.


    This period of time, we are all suffocated. As soon as we meet, we chatter and chatter, as if we are going to finish all the words that have been suffocated for so many days.


    Lin Shuqian was still outside the door when he heard the noise inside.


    If in the past, Lin Shuqian would feel too noisy and upset, but now he feels that the Qifeng palace is finally a little popular.


    Just want to enter the house, Lin Shu shallow a turn to see Yi Liu beside frown, a pair of to collapse appearance.


    It seems that this ear is too smart, but it also has disadvantages. Lin Shuqian laughs secretly. In the future, we should invite these girls in and treat Yi Liu well.


    Entering the door, Lin Shu said with a smile, "are you talking now?"


    Several people got up to give the Empress Dowager a gift, Xiuning came forward to hold Lin Shuqian.


    "Grandmother, I miss you so much!"


    Lin Shu shallow a white eye, "come on, if you really want to mourn, why don''t you come and have a look?"? The snow blocked the road in the palace


    "It''s so cold!" Xiuning sticks out her tongue and makes a face.


    "You''ve been glib all day, and you don''t know who to learn from."

 Chapter 328

    Lin Shuqian sat down and took several red envelopes from Lingxi.


    "Ai Jia asked you to come today, thinking that everyone had been bored for a long time and had a good time together. I''ll give you lucky money by the way."


    Lin Shu shallow first handed Xiuning, Xiuning touched the thick red envelope, yuedao, "thank the emperor''s grandmother, the emperor''s grandmother is the best!"


    Although these people are only slightly younger than her, they are her younger generation in terms of seniority.


    Several people received the red envelope, said a few auspicious words, only Lin Silan with the red envelope uncomfortable.


    Lin Shu shallow stares at her one eye, "you don''t want to return to AI Jia."


    "Happy new year to the Empress Dowager!" Lin Silan gave a quick gift and put away the red envelope.


    Everyone was amused by Lin Silan''s greedy appearance, and laughed happily.


    Lin Shuqian casually glanced back, looking at Yi Liu''s face has become a pig liver color.


    Lin Shuqian was very compassionate, "Yiliu, there is a rhinoceros in this room. Just go out and have a rest."


    Although Yiliu remembers her task, it''s still important to protect her life.


    She hurriedly saluted and ran out of the door.


    Several people continue to talk about what happened recently. Lin Shuqian suddenly finds that Hao Ningxin''s expression is not right.


    She thought that there was something wrong with Hao Ningxin''s feelings. She asked quickly, "how can Ning Xin look at something on her mind?"


    Hao Ning heart low head, "return empress dowager''s words, rather heart is all right."


    Hao Ningxin''s expression, as we all know, must be something.


    "Ning Xin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Xiuning quickly drags Hao Ningxin''s sleeve and asks anxiously.


    "I''m really OK. It''s because of that outside thing that..."


    Several people suddenly realized that Lin Shuqian and Xiuning were at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiuning looked around and found that everyone seemed to know, "what are you hiding from me?"


    Lin Silan came out in a hurry, "nothing, nothing to do with us, don''t say these unhappy things."


    By such a way, Lin Shuqian and Xiuning are more curious.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it? " Lin Shuqian ordered.


    Lin Silan still wanted to stop her, but Hao Ning couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, it has been snowing in the capital recently, and many people have died..."


    Hao Ning heart sad to cry, even if her family with a lot of people to send clothes, but the snow is too big, they can''t help many people.


    Nowadays, the capital is in a depression. Freezing people can be found on the roadside every morning. There are many people who fall down on the road and can no longer get up.


    "How come?" Lin Shuqian was shocked. "Your Majesty has already arranged to help the people?"


    On hearing this, Hao Ningxin cried even more.


    Several other people rushed to comfort Hao Ningxin, but as soon as Hao Ningxin thought about what happened outside, she felt that her books were in vain, and she could not help those poor people.


    "What the hell happened?" Lin Shuqian was also worried.


    Lin Silan knew the whole story, for fear that Lin Shuqian would feel uncomfortable when he knew it, so he quickly stopped Hao Ning and didn''t want her to say it.


    Can Lin Shu shallow this time is iron heart, a ruthless directly let the rhinoceros to pull away Lin Si LAN.


    Hao Ning''s heart was crying, but she was forced to ask by the empress dowager, and she said everything she knew in a hurry.


    Although the imperial court ordered the relief of the victims, Prime Minister Li chose some dilapidated temples or abandoned old houses to resettle the victims. As a result, the snow this year was too heavy. Many of the old houses were already dilapidated. As a result, they collapsed in several places, killing and injuring hundreds of people.


    In several other rooms, because of the air leakage, the people who lived in them took things to block the air leakage. As a result, because of the poor quality charcoal burned in the room, all the people in the room were suffocated by the soot.


    According to these two statistics, more than 500 people died.


    As for the porridge stalls opened by the imperial court, the porridge in them was too thin to be full. Some people saw the porridge cook spit in them.


    A lot of people have diarrhea after drinking the porridge given by the imperial court. They are already weak. Many people have lost half their lives after such a toss.

 Chapter 329

    As a result, there are many complaints in the capital. Many people are scolding the imperial court for false benevolence and righteousness. On the surface, they are helping the poor people through the winter. In fact, they are deliberately trying to kill them.


    Originally, the common people were dissatisfied with the imperial court, and the resentment they had accumulated for so many years was ignited. Some people gathered to stop Prime Minister Li''s sedan chair, saying they wanted to ask for an explanation.


    Prime Minister Li, seeing the fierce people, pretended to comfort them on the one hand, and sent someone to find Jing Zhaoyin on the other.


    Jing Zhaoyin''s officers and soldiers are also used to being rude. When they see the people making trouble, they don''t care about three, seven and twenty-one, and they beat them with sticks.


    After a storm, several people died, some were killed by officers and soldiers, some were trampled to death in the noisy crowd.


    When people die, things get worse.


    All of a sudden, the common people quit. A group of people directly put the bodies of several people who were killed at the gate of Jing Zhaoyin''s house and said they wanted to ask for an explanation, so that a group of people would stop at the gate of Prime Minister Li''s house and let Prime Minister Li come out to pay for his life.


    The capital has been completely in chaos, and those criminals have begun to make waves, which is just like adding insult to injury, making the capital more chaotic.


    Now the imperial court doesn''t think about how to pacify the people, so it just suppresses the troublemakers. Master Hao has written several times, but has been rejected. Now he is ill and has a rest at home.


    Lin Shuqian was so angry that he almost fainted.


    She was kind-hearted, but I didn''t expect that murongjie had done it like this.


    And now that something has happened, murongjie doesn''t want to make up for it. Instead, he wants to press it down.


    When Lin Shuqian thought of the palace where Zhang dengjiecai was celebrating the new year, he thought that there were many people outside the palace who couldn''t see them for years, so he was so angry that there were stars in front of his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Shuqian''s expression, Lin Silan quickly broke away from Lingxi and went forward to comfort her, "empress dowager, the imperial court is already trying to find a way. It will be OK."


    Hao Ningxin cried beside him, "is there any way to prevent the people from discussing this? If you have time to send someone to drive away the troublemakers, why can''t you send someone to help those starving people who are freezing to death! "


    "Ning Xin, these are all matters of the imperial court. If those men deal with them, we women''s families will not take part in them."


    With that, Lin Silan took a worried look at Lin Shuqian and added in a low voice, "the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics."


    Lin Shuqian''s hand clenched his fist tightly, and his sharp nails stabbed into the meat without pain.


    Her heart is more painful, but also painful to those suffering people outside.


    Lin Shu shallow long sigh a breath, "today this meal sorrow home also did not have the mood to eat, you all go back."


    With that, Lin Shuqian got up and was ready to go.


    Lin Silan was anxious, and he pulled Lin Shuqian''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "you can''t do it this time, or we''ll be finished."


    Lin Shuqian took a cold look at Lin Silan, "what did the Lin family do for the common people?"


    Lin Silan said that the Lin family didn''t do anything. Lin Sheng even sent soldiers from the Ministry of punishment to protect the British government and drive away the poor people who came to beg.


    "If the Lin family opens the warehouse to release grain, send clothes and apply medicine, I will not interfere in this matter." Lin Shuqian put down a word and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shu shallow back to the bedroom, sitting on the bed, his silent tears fell for a long time.


    Lingxi doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Shuqian. He feels uncomfortable in his heart. He can only hide in one side and wipe his tears quietly.


    After a while, Lin Shuqian said, "Yi Liu, I''m not very comfortable at home. You go to the hospital and ask someone to come."


    Yi Liu nodded and went out.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian saw that Yi Liu had left, he immediately stood up and asked, "Lingxi, how much money is there in AI''s private bank?"


    Lingxi blurted out, "there are 338252 taels of silver and 1865 taels of gold."


    He said, "why did the Empress Dowager suddenly ask this?"


    "You go and bring all the silver tickets you can get to the AI family, and all the house deeds, land deeds and so on!"


    Lingxi also want to ask, but Lin Shuqian quickly pushed Lingxi to go out, "hurry up, for a while, Yiliu should come back."

 Chapter 330

    Lingxi trots to the private library in a hurry. After a while, she comes back with a large pile of banknotes.


    Lin Shuqian took things, and the rhinoceros out of the door, let her stop a little bit at the door of memory Liu.


    Lingxi closes the door, and Lin Shuqian pushes open the window.


    "ADA, come out quickly." Lin Shuqian called in a low voice.


    A big flash, fell in front of Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian gave all the things in his hand to ADA, "take the silver, and the house title deed. You can see what you have to sell. You sell it for silver."


    "If you rent a few spacious and strong houses, buy some things and buy some rice noodles, you can help as many people as you can."


    Ah Da was surprised to see that the thick silver note in his hand, together with the house title deed, could be worth tens of thousands of Liang.


    "What are you doing? Come on! I don''t need you recently. Go and help me with this! "


    ADA looked at Lin Shu''s anxious expression and suddenly laughed.


    "Empress, you are really out of place with this palace. But it''s a good match for general Qi. "


    Lin Shuqian was at a loss. He said with a laugh, "general Qi is also busy with it these days."


    "But his family is an army, so he can only do it secretly when his majesty keeps a close eye on him. It really wastes a lot of energy."


    A Da shook the silver note in his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t have any skills. I''d better give these to general Qi and let him handle them together."


    As far as ADA knows, the prince''s house at the edge of the town is about to empty out his family. Moreover, his family has always been clean and honest. He has saved a lot of weapons and sticks, but not much money.


    If you have this silver, you can help more people in the prince''s residence on the side of the town.


    Lin Shuqian nodded, his face finally looked good.


    "You go quickly, money is not enough, tell me, I still have a lot of things in the library, sell one is worth a lot of money."


    "I see. You go in." A big one raises chin, "that ear good came back."


    With that, ADA helps Lin Shuqian close the window. Lin Shuqian sits back on the bed in a hurry and hears the sound of Yiliu outside the door.


    "Empress dowager, the doctor is here."


    ¡­¡­


    Although his pulse condition was the same after the imperial doctor''s diagnosis, his expression was obviously uneasy.


    The doctor gave Lin Shuqian two tranquilizing prescriptions, and told Lingxi that if the Empress Dowager had anything unusual, she would come to him as soon as possible.


    Lin Shuqian drank the prescription before going to bed, but he still couldn''t sleep well.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she fell into a deep dream, in which many ragged people came towards her with skeleton like hands.


    Lin Shuqian tried to escape, but her legs became heavier and heavier. She gasped heavily, but her chest was like a big stone, which made her unable to breathe.


    Seeing that he was about to be caught by the haggard victims, Lin Shuqian tried his best to break free from the dream.


    She sat panting in bed, her clothes soaked in sweat.


    Although it was still midnight, Lin Shuqian couldn''t sleep any more. He sat on the bed until dawn.


    The next night, Lin Shuqian had another nightmare. This time, there were more victims in the dream than last time. People came from all directions to surround her.


    She asked them, trembling, why they wanted to catch themselves.


    The shriveled mouths of the victims made a cry. If it was not Lin Shu''s idea, they would not be crushed to death or suffocated by charcoal fire.


    Lin Shuqian desperately wants to escape, but more and more hands come forward and hold her tightly.


    Lin Shuqian was awakened by the nightmare, still in a cold sweat.


    She curled herself up in her arms, but there was still a chill coming from the bottom of her heart.


    The next morning, Lingxi asked the Empress Dowager to get up and found that Lin Shu had a high fever. He was so confused that he couldn''t say a complete word.

 Chapter 331

    Lingxi was so scared that he went to the imperial doctor and told Jia Xinxin about it.


    Jia Xinxin know, straight scold Lin Shu shallow things, this is not a few days to celebrate the new year, she unexpectedly fell ill again.


    But she is busy preparing for the new year banquet, and she has to comfort Murong Jie, who has a short temper recently, that she has no time to talk to Lin Shuqian.


    Jia Xinxin pretended to deal with a few words, and then sent someone to the hospital to charge a pass, no longer tube.


    Lingxi helpless back to Qifeng palace, saw Lin Shuqian although took medicine, but the small face is still burning red.


    Rhinoceros had to play a basin of cold water, wet with a towel to Lin Shuqian temperature.


    As soon as the cold handkerchief falls on Lin Shuqian''s forehead, Lin Shuqian shakes like he is frightened, and then whispers a few words.


    "Empress dowager, what did you say?" I can''t hear you.


    But Lin Shuqian is still deep in his own nightmare, still whispering.


    "Empress dowager, what do you say? Tell me..." I''m almost crying.


    On one side, Yi Liu suddenly said, "the Empress Dowager said," don''t catch me. I didn''t mean to. "


    Yi Liu doesn''t understand. Is the Empress Dowager having a nightmare?


    But Lingxi guessed one or two. She sighed and continued to cool the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian has been ill for a long time. Although her fever has subsided, she is always coughing. She still has nightmares at night and can hardly sleep a whole night.


    Lin Shu shallow naked eye visible haggard go down, before raised mellow face also emaciated a lot.


    Lin Shuqian recuperated in the house. He didn''t take part in all kinds of new year''s activities this year. Only on New Year''s Eve, murongjie and Jia Xinxin came to invite an early morning, and they never showed up again.


    Instead, Xiuning and Yaning come to visit almost every day, but Lin Shuqian''s spirit is really bad, and he doesn''t see them very much.


    But even if Lin Shuqian didn''t go out, he also heard that there was a grand banquet in Tiangong on New Year''s Eve, which was very lively.


    On the first day of junior high school, Jia Xinxin invited all the women''s family members of the officials in. He also held a banquet in the imperial garden, which was very imposing.


    Lin Shuqian felt sick when he heard the news and vomited on the spot.


    Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. Murong''s family is stingy to the common people, but they are not soft hearted at all when supporting themselves.


    "Lingxi, it''s my family''s order. I''ll only have one meat, one vegetable and one soup every day. No more."


    "And the food of all the palace people in Qifeng Palace should not be wasted. If there are leftovers, they will be fined half a month."


    Order, the maids in Qifeng Palace are all complaining.


    The Empress Dowager has one meat, one vegetable and one soup, so they can''t be better as maidservants than the Empress Dowager.


    It''s said that Qifeng palace is the richest place in the whole imperial palace. How could they get along so badly?


    But Lin Shu can''t manage these. She has nightmares every day. She dreams that those skinny hungry people will not forgive her if they waste more time.


    ¡­¡­


    A Da watched Lin Shuqian become more and more haggard. He couldn''t help it. He left the palace and told Qi Mingxuan about it.


    Hearing this news, Qi Mingxuan felt a pang in his heart. He immediately put down what he was doing and sneaked into the palace.


    Qi Mingxuan originally wanted to go in through the window as before. When he got to the window, he thought of Lin Shuqian. Now there is a sensitive maid in the palace beside him.


    But he was so anxious that he couldn''t miss Lin Shuqian.


    Qi Mingxuan a ruthless, jump directly from the roof to the front door, raised his hand directly knocked fainted Yi Liu.


    "Qi..." Lingxi surprised to see appear in front of her qimingxuan, cover mouth almost didn''t call out.


    Qi Mingxuan asked coldly, "how is the Empress Dowager?"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager was mentioned, the expression on Lingxi''s face changed.


    She pushed the door open in a hurry and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Please go in and persuade the Empress Dowager. The maid is at the door."


    Qi Mingxuan flashed into the door and closed it again with a bang.

 Chapter 332

    Lin Shuqian was lying on the bed in a trance. He was upset when he heard the door ring.


    These people are getting more and more unruly. They don''t knock at the door first.


    Lin Shuqian''s body was not comfortable, and his temper became angry.


    She exclaimed in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter? Go out if you have nothing to do


    Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand to lift the bed curtain, and his face was not generally bad.


    "I don''t think you have anything to do with it."


    Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan startled, quickly sat up, surprised, "how did you come?"


    Then she quickly covered her mouth and whispered, "the one at the door..."


    "I knocked out." Qi Mingxuan took off his cloak and threw it aside. Then he shook the snow on his body and sat beside the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Mingxuan distressed looking at Lin Shu shallow haggard appearance, the whole person was thinner than before a whole circle.


    "I''m fine..." Lin Shuqian some guilty, she let Qi Mingxuan worry for her.


    "It''s all like this, but also show off." Qi Mingxuan hugs Lin Shuqian.


    His hand tightly encircles Lin Shuqian, only feels that Lin Shuqian''s whole body is cold, even colder than the person who comes in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter with you? You take care of yourself like this." Qi Mingxuan painfully rubbed two times on Lin Shuqian''s head.


    He began to blame himself. No matter how busy he was, he should take time to see her in the palace, or he would not know that she was ill until now.


    "I''m fine." Lin Shuqian''s voice is stuffy, with a little cry.


    Qi Mingxuan patted Lin Shuqian''s back and said in a soft voice, "don''t hold on so hard. Let''s cry. People can''t hear you."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    After crying, Lin Shuqian raised his head from Qi Mingxuan''s arms with red eyes.


    "I''m not particularly useless. I''m kind enough to do something bad." Lin Shuqian was wronged.


    "It''s none of your business." Qi Mingxuan stretched out his big hand and wiped away the tears on Lin Shuqian''s face.


    He probes his head and kisses Lin Shuqian''s swollen eyes.


    "You mean well, they do bad things."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know who he means by "they".


    Qi Mingxuan kisses Lin Shuqian on the forehead again, then changes a posture, let Lin Shuqian lean in his arms.


    "I''ve checked this matter. It''s not a natural disaster, but a man-made one."


    Qi Mingxuan''s face became dignified. He pondered, "my people overheard Premier Li drinking and chatting with Gao Shangshu of the household department. They said that because Premier Li knew that his Majesty was reluctant to give up money, he would take the initiative to cut corners in his work. Everything was the most convenient and the worst. That''s why so many things happened."


    Qi Mingxuan sighed, "I don''t ask them to use the best, even if they use the ordinary one, it won''t happen."


    After that, he hugged the people in his arms and said in a soft voice, "it''s their fault. It''s none of your business."


    After listening, Lin Shuqian felt a little better, but he was even more dissatisfied with murongjie.


    "Well How are the victims now? " Lin Shuqian is concerned.


    "With the money you gave, many other families in the capital are also contributing. Now most of the victims have been resettled. It should be OK to spend this winter."


    Lin Shuqian felt relieved this time. Fortunately, she helped in the end.


    "Thank you so much." Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and touches Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    Qi Mingxuan smiles and holds Lin Shuqian''s hand, "you also need to quickly take care of your body, don''t let me worry."


    Lin Shu shallow um, clever in Qi Ming Xuan''s arms rubbed rubbed.


    Hear Lin Shu shallow willing to take good care of themselves, Qi Mingxuan heart just a little better.


    "Are you going to be busy?" Lin Shuqian raised his head, very reluctant to look at Qi Mingxuan.


    "Well, there are still some victims who have not been resettled. I''m going to arrange something."


    Lin Shuqian muttered, "how can there be so many victims this year? I haven''t seen this in previous years."


    Qi Mingxuan sighed, "today''s snow is particularly heavy, crushing a lot of houses, there are many victims from other places."

 Chapter 333

    "Out of town?" Lin Shuqian remembered that Qingqing, the little girl she had been on the roadside before, seemed to have come from the northwest.


    Lin Shuqian sat up straight from Qi Mingxuan''s arms and said curiously, "is there more snow in the northwest this year?"


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes were obviously dark. He nodded his head, but shook it again.


    "The vast majority of the victims we rescued came from the northwest. They all said that they were affected by the snow disaster."


    "But So far, no snow disaster has been reported in Northwest China. "


    "What?" Lin Shuqian was surprised and said, "the northwest dare to conceal the disaster. Isn''t it a big crime to lose one''s head?"


    "It is reasonable to say that local officials who conceal the disaster will be dismissed and investigated, but..."


    Qi Mingxuan said helplessly, "my father has played this matter to the emperor many times in the court, but the emperor reproached my father for talking nonsense and did not allow him to mention it again."


    Lin Shuqian is too surprised to close his mouth. What is murongjie''s most fatuous operation?


    Qi Mingxuan gave a wry smile. "I''m afraid you don''t know the relationship. The northwest counties have always been under the jurisdiction of the northwest king, and most of the local officials are his people. It must be the idea of the northwest King Ge Shikang that the northwest officials dare to conceal."


    Lin Shuqian was more puzzled. "How could the northwest king be so bold, and how could the emperor protect him?"


    "Because Ge Shikang has a good relationship with the emperor, they grew up together and are closer than their brothers."


    "For this?" Lin Shuqian was surprised and said, "in murongjie''s heart, the lives of thousands of people are not as important as his being small?"


    Lin Shu said, "murongjie, as an emperor, is the king of the northwest. They both ignore the life and death of the common people?"


    Lin Mingxuan sighed helplessly. After thinking about it, he told his family what he had found out. "Ge Shikang levies heavy taxes in the northwest, and then he will hand over the extra part to his Majesty in private and enter his Majesty''s private Treasury."


    Ge Shikang''s concealment of the disaster was also due to the fact that if he was hit by the disaster, the imperial court would have to issue a tax reduction policy the next year to stabilize people''s livelihood, but if he did, he would not receive any money.


    This part of Ge Shikang''s filial money is the main source of murongjie''s private Treasury. This time, Ge Shikang gave murongjie an extra reward. With the relationship between them, he would not punish the northwest king for the sake of thousands of victims.


    Lin Shuqian was so angry that he pounded the bed.


    "Two bastards, working in collusion!"


    When murongjie became an emperor, he even planned for his private bank.


    "Where is murongjie''s private bank?" Lin Shuqian gritted his teeth and said, "let''s blow it up and give the silver back to the people."


    Qi Mingxuan knew that Lin Shuqian was saying angry words, so he touched her head.


    "No one knows where he''s hiding his private bank, otherwise I would have tried to steal it."


    Lin Shu is so angry that he wants to beat murongjie now.


    At first, she didn''t know it, but now that she knew it, she couldn''t calm down any more.


    Lin Shuqian sat sulking for a long time, then looked up at Qi Mingxuan.


    She sat down very seriously and asked seriously, "do you really want to work for such a court?"


    Lin Shuqian has made up her mind to leave this inhuman place.


    The palace is full of singing, dancing and peace. The food is the best. But when Lin Shuqian thinks that these are all from the poor people who have to do their best to survive, his heart is like a knife.


    If the country is rich and the people are strong, it doesn''t matter to live a good life in the palace, but now the people are dying. If it goes on like this, she will be tortured to death by her conscience.


    "If we leave here, I won''t be the empress dowager, and you don''t work for murongjie, OK?"


    Lin Shuqian looks forward to Qi Mingxuan. As long as he nods, she agrees to go with him immediately.


    In her imagination, she would fly away with Qi Mingxuan, go to a place nobody knows, and change her name to be a happy couple.


    When the time comes, she will have nothing to do with these bastard affairs in the imperial court and the hidden weapons in the harem.

 Chapter 334

    Beyond Lin Shuqian''s expectation, Qi Mingxuan hesitates.


    Lin Shuqian understands the meaning of Qi Mingxuan''s eyes, turns around lonely, and the corners of his eyes are slightly moist.


    Qi Mingxuan quickly holds Lin Shuqian''s shoulder and lets her turn back.


    "Xiaoqian, it''s not that I don''t want to go away with you, but I can''t go now."


    "Why?" Lin Shuqian stares at Qi Mingxuan discontentedly, "can''t you give up the position of the commander of the guard?"


    "If I leave now, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the capital."


    Qi Mingxuan said helplessly, "the snow disaster in the capital has caused a lot of people''s resentment. Originally, there were many people who were dissatisfied with the royal family. If I left now, the guards would be in chaos. Maybe something big would happen."


    "If something happens, it happens." When Lin Shuqian thought of murongjie, he was angry. "It''s better for the assassin to kill murongjie and get rid of the harm for the people!"


    "It''s not like that." Qi Mingxuan passed Lin Shuqian and explained patiently, "the life and death of Murong family has nothing to do with me, but now there is no prince in the palace, and the queen has only a young adopted son. If the emperor is gone, the capital will be in chaos, and the world will be in chaos."


    "The world is in chaos. It''s the common people who suffer. You won''t have the heart to see the result, will you?"


    "Well..." Lin Shuqian is very helpless, "Murong Jie so annoying, even can''t have an accident, this is too irritating."


    "Not angry, not angry." Qi Mingxuan holding Lin Shuqian''s face, only feel that the small shallow sister is also very lovely.


    "Give me a few months, and when I have trained the guards, I''ll take you away, OK?"


    "It''s a deal!" Lin Shuqian decisively agreed.


    Lin Shuqian calculated that her money was spent this time, and she just took advantage of these months to save money.


    Qi Mingxuan embraces Lin Shuqian and starts to imagine a bright future.


    "At that time, we can choose a place with good scenery to buy a house. I''ll be the landlord and you''ll be the landlord''s wife. We''ll have a lot of children."


    Lin Shuqian''s face flushed with shame. She raised her fist and hammered Qi Mingxuan twice in front of her chest, scolding, "shameless, who''s going to have a baby?"


    "Well, no birth, no birth."


    "Let''s travel all the way out of the capital, from south to north, from east to west, and live where we like, and change places when we are tired of living."


    "Good." Lin Shu agreed with a smile, and then said seriously, "don''t go to the northwest!"


    Qi Mingxuan is amused by Lin Shuqian. It seems that her younger sister is the king of Northwest China.


    Qi Mingxuan holds Lin Shuqian for a while. It''s almost time for him to release Lin Shuqian.


    "The one outside should wake up soon. I''ll leave today and see you another day."


    Lin Shuqian reluctantly released his hand and watched Qi Mingxuan leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Qi Mingxuan left, there was news outside the door.


    Lingxi has been staring at Yiliu lying on the ground, she saw Yiliu move twice, immediately squatted to Yiliu side.


    "What''s the matter with you, Yiliu?" She shakes twice, and Yiliu opens her eyes slightly.


    Lingxi exclaimed, "come on! Come on! Yi Liu fainted


    At this time, Yi Liu just woke up, and her head was still a little confused. She saw two or three little maids around her, fanning and pinching people.


    "Sister Lingxi, what''s wrong with me..." Yi Liu asked confusedly.


    "You said you fainted! Did you fall? " Lingxi checked Yiliu left and right again, and then he was relieved.


    Yi Liu shakes her head, except her head is a little dizzy. It seems that there is no problem.


    At this time, Lin Shuqian pushed open the door, a face not happy asked, "what''s the matter, noisy?"


    The palace maid outside the door knelt down quickly and said, "empress dowager, I think she fainted."


    "Are you all right? Do you want to call Taiyi? "


    "No more." Yi Liu answers quickly that she is afraid that she will go to see the imperial doctor and delay the task of staring at the Empress Dowager.


    Fortunately, she only fainted and didn''t delay her business. Otherwise, the queen would punish her if she knew.

 Chapter 335

    "If you don''t have anything to do, it''s a headache." Lin Shuqian''s face is very bad, "eat more rice in the future, don''t give yourself hungry dizzy."


    "Yes." As soon as Yiliu answered, the door closed with a bang.


    Several maids outside looked at each other. Recently, the Empress Dowager has become more and more difficult to serve.


    Only Lingxi began to wipe his tears. "The Empress Dowager has not been able to eat well and sleep well recently. There are so many happy people in this palace. No one can think of us."


    Several other maids in the palace were so upset by Lingxi.


    In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, it''s the only one for Dayi to be a servant like them.


    She rubbed her dizzy head and listened carefully. When she heard that the Empress Dowager seemed to be lying in bed again, she was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian began to have a good meal, also began not to have nightmares, can sleep well, the body also gradually better.


    The snow outside the window began to melt, the thick snow melted into a stream, and the water on the eaves kept dripping every day.


    Lin Shuqian spirit is good, then began to feel bored, just Xiuning and Yaning come to please, Lin Shuqian called people in.


    "Grandmother Xiuning rushed over at the sight of Lin Shuqian and said, "grandma, you are finally in good health!"


    Lin Shuqian is hugged by Xiuning. She does not twitch twice.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you child? How can you be so reckless in the new year?"


    "Grandmother, I''m worried about you!" Xiuning said coquettishly, "I don''t think it''s interesting that you were not at the last banquet!"


    Murong Ya Ning also forward a gift, and then to show Ning smile, "I look at you at that time play quite happy ah."


    "What do you know? I''m just pretending, grandmother. Don''t believe her


    "All right, all right, stop it."


    Lin Shuqian suddenly felt that only when Xiuning was in the Qifeng palace was the noisy one a little angry.


    "Last time we didn''t finish our hot pot. Why don''t we call them in tomorrow and let''s have a good time together?"


    "Grandmother, are you confused? Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival


    Lin Shuqian looked at Lingxi suspiciously. Lingxi replied softly, "empress dowager, today is fourteen."


    Before Lin Shuqian was ill, he was confused about his life. Unconsciously, the year was almost over.


    But obviously, not only did she forget about the new year, but also Jia Xinxin, the empress dowager, didn''t even inform her of the Lantern Festival.


    Lin Shuqian regretted, "then we can only eat hot pot in a few days."


    "Grandmother, will you come to the Lantern Festival tomorrow?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "you young people go to play. The disease of AI''s family is not completely cured, so you''d better not join in the fun."


    Xiu Ning a face pity of embrace Lin Shu shallow of arm, "emperor grandmother, you also come to lively brain, maybe a fever make a disease good completely!"


    But Lin Shuqian still shook his head. He didn''t look like joining in the fun at all.


    Xiuning advised for a long time not to move, suddenly an idea, "grandmother, I give you my lantern!"


    Xiuning originally thought that the year of Qifeng palace was too cold, and Lin Shuqian refused to attend the Lantern Festival. If he didn''t even have a lantern, the year would be in vain.


    Lin Shuqian also did not refuse Xiuning''s good intention, agreed to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning back to his bedroom in the afternoon, not long after the lantern sent.


    The palace maid who came to deliver the lantern specially said that the lantern was made by Princess Xiuning herself.


    Lin Shuqian was too surprised to close his mouth when he took the lantern.


    Xiuning''s lantern is Chang''e flying to the moon. It looks like a Moon Palace. The picture of Chang''e on it is elegant and full of Fairy Spirit.


    This lantern is more exquisite than the one that Lin Shuqian saw at the Lantern Festival before. She didn''t expect Xiuning to have this kind of craft.


    Looking at this exquisite lantern, Lin Shuqian suddenly felt that it was a pity that it did not appear at the Lantern Festival.

 Chapter 336

    Although the Lantern Festival is held at night, most people go to the Palace during the day.


    The Lantern Festival is different from other banquets held in the palace. The Lantern Festival only invites unmarried CHILDES and ladies from different families in the capital, and the male and female guests will not hold separate banquets.


    The Lantern Festival is actually a blind date meeting for young men and women.


    At the Lantern Festival, young men and women of all families will try their best to dress themselves up. Even if they can''t find suitable people, it''s good to be in the limelight among their peers.


    When Lin Shuqian was not in the cabinet, he only heard of the name of the Lantern Festival, but he never took part in it.


    This time, she was bored when she was idle. She got such a delicate lantern, and she was ready to move.


    When it gets dark, Lin Shuqian changes his clothes and goes out with the lantern Xiuning gave her.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t take Lingxi out of the house. She was also wearing a piece of gauze on her face.


    As long as you don''t meet Xiuning, no one will recognize her.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he got to the imperial garden, Lin Shuqian saw the bright lights in the imperial garden from a distance, and the palace lamps were waving, shining the imperial garden like a pearl in the night.


    Lin Shuqian sighed helplessly in his heart, waste


    The closer to the Royal Garden, more and more people are carrying lanterns on the road. In twos and threes, young men and women are talking and laughing with all kinds of lanterns.


    When you enter the Royal Garden, it will be more lively.


    Some well-dressed wealthy people gather together to talk to each other and look at the passing men from time to time. Some brave men and women have already walked side by side and had a good talk.


    Yi Liu sees the blocked Road, takes a deep breath, and is ready to shout "the Empress Dowager arrives" so that the Empress Dowager can enter smoothly.


    Yi Liu has not yet opened his mouth, Lin Shu shallow pressed Yi Liu''s hand.


    "Keep quiet." Lin Shuqian said in a low voice, "Ai''s family just look around and leave. Don''t disturb everyone''s interest."


    "Also, when you go in for a while, you are not allowed to call the Empress Dowager of AI''s family, you are not allowed to call ''master'', do you hear me?"


    Yi Liu is very difficult to understand, but the empress once told her not to interfere in what the Empress Dowager did, as long as she saw and heard the report back.


    Yi Liu didn''t speak, just rubbed his ears.


    This kind of busy and crowded occasion is really unfriendly to her.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t care about Liu''s ugly face and stepped into the garden.


    Yi Liu a look, hastily followed up.


    Lin Shuqian walked slowly, enjoying the bustling scenes around her. The people around her didn''t recognize her identity. They just thought she was a boring lady.


    From time to time, Lin Shuqian can hear passers-by praise her lantern, let her vanity get great satisfaction.


    After a short walk, Lin Shuqian understood that someone said there was a lantern in front of him. It was said that it was very beautiful.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the crowded road in front of him and prepared to take the path to see the lantern.


    So she left the stream of people with Yi Liu and went into the small garden next to her.


    After walking for a while, they suddenly heard some strange sounds.


    Lin Shuqian thought it was the wind, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After two steps, he felt that the sound was not right.


    Yi Liu''s ears are smart. She can hear better than Lin Shuqian.


    "Master..." Yi Liu confused way, "did you hear any strange voice, like a woman crying?"


    Yi Liu''s legs are trembling. Isn''t this royal garden haunted!


    Lin Shuqian was reminded by Yi Liu, and his face changed when he listened carefully.


    What kind of woman is crying? It''s clearly hiding a pair of wild mandarin ducks!


    The people hiding in the garden also heard Yiliu''s words, and the voice stopped.


    Lin Shuqian, who ran into other people''s tryst, was very embarrassed. She dragged Yi Liu and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 337

    Lin Shuqian mixed into the crowd again and planned to go back to Qifeng palace directly.


    But she didn''t go far when she heard someone calling, "you! Stop


    Although Lin Shuqian didn''t know who that person was calling, she still felt guilty.


    She went on with her head buried, and was held on her shoulder before she took a few steps.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Shuqian looked back and saw a familiar and strange face.


    Princess Diya is now dressed in Dayi''s clothes, and her hairstyle is the same as that of a Dayi woman. If it wasn''t for her deep facial features, Lin Shuqian almost didn''t recognize her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shuqian twisted his shoulder discontentedly and dodged Diya''s hand.


    This Diya is also true. Haven''t you suffered enough last time? How dare you do it this time?


    "Go over there, I have something to tell you!" Diya points to the small garden next to him and signals Lin Shuqian to go.


    Lin Shuqian felt a thump in her heart. She looked up and down at Diya and found that Diya''s face was very red, and her collar was a little messy.


    Could it be that Is the man in the garden just now Diya?


    "I''m not going." Lin Shuqian stepped back vigilantly.


    "Do you know who I am?" Diya angrily stares at the woman opposite, but her hands are all sweaty.


    What she just did can''t be known, and she doesn''t know how much this woman saw, so she must be solved.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin Shuqian is not satisfied with the stare back, she did not make up today? Can''t you recognize it?


    Can Di Ya always for Dayi woman''s appearance is not clear, especially Lin Shu shallow also covered veil, she is not recognized.


    "I don''t care who you are, come with me!" Diya is angry, and he comes forward to drag Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian stepped back and said in a high voice, "what''s the matter with you? If you see other people''s lanterns look good, grab them! "


    Lin Shuqian''s voice attracted people around him, and many people looked this way.


    When we saw it, we found that the lantern in the noble''s hand was really exquisite and beautiful.


    "Well, look at that lantern. It''s so beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful, but it can''t be robbed. What a shame..."


    "You see, you see, is the man who robbed the lantern the princess Diya from Mobei?"


    "No wonder Mobei people are all bandits. They are used to robbing things. "


    Diya heard the discussion around, glared a circle, these Dayi people still hate as usual.


    "What are you staring at?" The people around are not satisfied, "is it reasonable for you to rob things? This is in Dayi! "


    "Don''t be afraid, this girl. We won''t let her take your lantern."


    Two young people in the jade belt stand in front of Lin Shuqian.


    There are several young people around, ready to give Diya a good education, let her know what is polite.


    "Go, let''s go." Several young ladies surrounded Lin Shuqian. One of them took Lin Shuqian by the wrist and left the crowd with her.


    Lin Shuqian could only hear Diya swearing behind him, but he couldn''t get by. Along the way, he followed several young ladies away with a smile.


    Several people to a spacious place to stop, holding her that girl just let go, said with a smile, "girl, it''s OK."


    "Thank you." Lin Shuqian nodded. She looked around carefully and found that these people were strangers.


    Lin Shuqian asked, "how do you address them?"


    "My name is Liu." The girl at the head replied cheerfully.


    Several other girls also introduced their surnames one by one, and Lin Shuqian did not associate them with other people in the capital for a long time.


    "Why didn''t I meet several people in the capital before?"


    Miss Liu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "we just entered Beijing last year. It''s normal that you haven''t seen us."


    Lin Shuqian suddenly realized that he was a newcomer.


    "Thank you, girls." Lin Shu nodded with a smile, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Miss Liu stops Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu shallow smile a stop, how this Liu girl also prepare to learn Diya to rob?

 Chapter 338

    "This girl, where do you live? Let''s take you back." Miss Liu came forward to take Lin Shuqian''s hand again, and whispered, "that Diya is not easy to be provoked. She has a big temper and a fierce fight. Be careful that she will find you later."


    Lin Shuqian breathed a sigh of relief. She wronged the kindness of others.


    "It''s OK. There are guards in this palace. She doesn''t dare to make trouble."


    "No, be careful." Miss Liu lowered her voice and said, "you don''t know in the capital. Diya has a title of female devil in Mobei. She''s not that easy to provoke."


    Lin Shu shallow good strange way, "how? Do you know anything about Mobei? "


    Several people said with a smile, "of course! We came back from Mobei! "


    "Are you family members of the army who came back from Mobei?" There was some respect in Lin Shuqian''s eyes.


    "Yes Miss Liu nodded cheerfully, "don''t talk about it. Be careful that Diya comes. We can''t beat her."


    With that, Miss Liu can''t help but drag Lin Shuqian to send her back.


    "Too..." Yi Liu whispered, "master, let''s..."


    "It''s OK. Go back." Lin Shu smiles and puts the lantern into Yi Liu''s hand.


    Lin Shuqian points a direction, and Miss Liu takes her back.


    Along the way, Miss Liu leads Lin Shuqian. Two other girls walk behind them and protect Lin Shuqian.


    "Are you always so good at fighting against injustice?" When Lin Shuqian saw some hot girls, he thought it was quite interesting.


    "Not either." Miss Liu said bluntly, "we don''t care about other things, but we just can''t stand the Mobei people."


    Huang said, "you don''t know when you are in the capital. The Mobei people are bad. They fight with each other and bully Dayi."


    One side of the Tian girl sneered, "what''s the way? They are born stronger than us in Mobei. We''re not less diligent in martial arts, but where is Diya''s opponent?"


    Lin Shuqian exclaimed, "how many of you know kung fu? How awesome


    Miss Liu is a little embarrassed, "we are just a few skilful Kung Fu, can''t deal with the person is OK, to a practice can''t fight."


    "Yingyu, don''t say that. We can''t beat Mobei people, but your cousin can beat them!"


    Lin Shuqian more admire, "Miss Liu, your cousin so powerful?"


    Miss Huang said with a smile, "of course, her cousin is the God of war of Dayi and the famous general Qi!"


    Lin Shuqian


    She remembered that the princess of the town was Liu.


    Lin Shuqian suddenly remembered many stories about cousins and cousins in the storybook.


    She asked rigidly, "must miss liu have a good relationship with general Qi?"


    Liu yingyu is nervous, holding Lin Shuqian''s hand suddenly, which makes Lin Shuqian almost jump up.


    "My cousin He''s very fierce. "


    Liu yingyu is afraid when she thinks of her cousin.


    "He never laughs, and his kung fu is very good. My father broke his bones when he was competing with him."


    "When my cousin first came to Mobei, my family let him watch me practice martial arts, and then I was almost thrown from the wall by him


    At this point, Liu yingyu remembers her childhood experience of being hanged by her cousin and shivers unconsciously.


    Other people''s brothers don''t love their sisters, at least they won''t be so cruel.


    But Qi Mingxuan didn''t treat her as a girl when she was young. It''s no different to deal with those strong men outside.


    Liu yingyu was also a treasure of the Liu family when she was a child, but she suffered a lot in Qi Mingxuan''s hands.


    Miss Tian punched Miss Huang at the back, "what are you doing with general Tiqi? I don''t know that yingyu is afraid at the mention of general Qi! "


    Lin Shuqian looked at a few people''s reaction is not like fraud, this just relieved.


    But Liu yingyu suddenly stopped and kept shaking.


    "Cousin..."

 Chapter 339

    If it were not for her weak legs, Liu yingyu would like to turn around and run now.


    Qi Mingxuan patrols and passes by. At first, he sees several people coming from opposite. He doesn''t care until Liu yingyu calls him.


    But Qi Mingxuan didn''t expect to see Lin Shuqian. He also saw his cousin and Lin Shuqian standing together. They even held hands.


    Although he didn''t understand what happened, Qi Mingxuan knew that Liu yingyu was a good boy with a good heart and would not be harmful to Lin Shuqian.


    Qi Mingxuan came forward to give a fist, which made Liu yingyu jump.


    "See the Empress Dowager."


    Liu yingyu:!!!


    "You You... " Several girls looked at Lin Shuqian in horror, and then their eyes moved to Liu yingyu''s hand.


    "Tai, Empress Dowager?" Liu yingyu released her hand in a hurry.


    She just wanted to kneel down to salute, and was grabbed by Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian turned back and pulled up Miss Huang and miss Tian.


    "Don''t do that, or I''ll be sorry." Lin Shuqian said with a light smile, "you are the saviors of the AI family. The AI family still wants to send you a thank-you gift later."


    "Minister I dare not. " Liu yingyu lowered her head. She never thought that she was the Empress Dowager after helping a girl!


    Lin Shuqian turns his head and stares at Qi Mingxuan. You frighten them.


    Qi Mingxuan is very innocent. It''s your empress dowager''s identity that scares them like this.


    "What happened to the Empress Dowager?" Qi Mingxuan was a little nervous when he heard Lin Shuqian''s words about "the benefactor who saved his life".


    "Nothing. Qi Aiqing, continue to patrol. You should have a good look at the front and back of the house. "


    Lin Shuqian then took Liu yingyu''s hand and said with a smile, "you promised to send me home, but you can''t go back."


    "Yes, yes..." Liu yingyu is scared. On the one hand, she is scared by her cousin. On the other hand, the Empress Dowager is so approachable, which makes her feel flattered.


    A few people continue to walk not far, to the Qifeng palace.


    Liu yingyu looks at the magnificent gate of Qifeng palace in surprise, and her mouth can''t be closed.


    The Qifeng palace is really magnificent. The gate is bigger than the one they saw today.


    But


    "Empress dowager, why don''t you have a red lantern in your bedroom?"


    Lin Shuqian looked up, what else can he do? Because Jia Xinxin forgot her.


    Lin Shuqian said with a light smile, "the sad family didn''t like those, so they didn''t let them hang up."


    Liu yingyu remembered the rumor about the Empress Dowager and nodded thoughtfully.


    Lin Shuqian took the lead in walking into Qifeng palace. As soon as he entered the palace, a group of maids surrounded him.


    "I''ll go and change my clothes, and you''ll treat some guests well."


    "Yes." The palace maids should say together, by the way curiously looked at several girls at the door.


    After all, there are few guests in Qifeng palace, and the maids are very curious about their identities.


    Lin Shuqian walked half way, and then stopped, "Yi Liu, you help AI Jia to greet several girls. AI Jia is afraid that they are not familiar with the place of life."


    Yi Liu wants others to go. She stares at Lin Shu Qian. But she and the Empress Dowager know only a few girls in Qifeng palace.


    Yi Liu had no choice but to stop and turn around to greet several girls who stood at the door and were at a loss to go into the room.


    Lin Shuqian went back to the house, closed the door and went to the back window.


    Open the window, sure enough, Qi Mingxuan has been standing in the window waiting for her.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "do you understand my hint?"


    "You said ''behind the window in front of the house''. Isn''t that clear?"


    Qi Mingxuan reached out and pulled down Lin Shuqian''s veil, then asked, "what''s going on today? Why are you with them? "


    Lin Shuqian did not answer Qi Mingxuan''s question, but said with a bad smile, "I heard you have a good relationship with your cousin."


    "Yes, it is. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh?" Lin Shuqian thought of Liu yingyu''s reaction, "tell me how good it is?"


    Qi Mingxuan a face of frank, "I went to Mobei, at the beginning of a temporary stay in uncle''s home, they let me teach her martial arts."


    "But she was too stupid to learn. Later they wouldn''t let me teach. But every time my cousin saw me, she was very respectful. "


    Lin Shuqian: "have you ever thought that she is not respectful, but afraid?"

 Chapter 340

    Qi Mingxuan is very confused, he feels that he and his cousin get along very well, "why should she be afraid of me?"


    Then he bared his teeth and glared, "are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid! I''m afraid of you Lin Shuqian made a face.


    Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand and pinched her face gently, then asked, "you haven''t said what happened today?"


    "I met Diya. She wanted to trouble me. It was Miss Liu who helped me."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned, and his fists crackled, "she dares to trouble you?"


    "She didn''t recognize me, and..." Lin Shuqian said mysteriously, "I heard her having a tryst with a man!"


    Qi Mingxuan is very calm, "then you are OK."


    Lin Shuqian:???


    Lin Shuqian: "don''t you think this gossip is amazing?"


    "What''s the surprise? Mobei people are fierce, and young men and women often mix with each other. "


    Lin Shuqian was speechless. Originally, she thought she had found a shocking gossip, but the result was nothing at all.


    "How can they be like this in Mobei..." Lin Shuqian muttered, "no, she''s in Dayi now!"


    Lin Shuqian thinks of the voice he hears, and is ashamed of Diya.


    Lin Shuqian rekindled the spirit of gossip again, "the man with her is not a little brave!"


    Lin Shuqian some can''t restrain, "don''t you want to know who that man is?"


    Qi Mingxuan is still very cold, "don''t want to."


    Lin Shu shriveled and said, "it''s boring..."


    "But if you''re curious, I can help you find out."


    "Really?" Lin Shuqian stands on tiptoe and kisses Qi Mingxuan on the cheek.


    Qi Mingxuan got the reward and was very happy to help Lin Shuqian explore the gossip.


    Lin Shuqian closed the window, changed his clothes and left the house.


    As soon as she got outside, she saw several girls gathering to study the ornaments in her room.


    "Empress Dowager!" Yi Liu sees Lin Shu shallow to come, hurriedly cries a way.


    Great! The Empress Dowager has finally come. She doesn''t have to face these girls who are full of curiosity about everything.


    Several girls see Lin Shu shallow came, quickly stood up straight body, very unskilled salute way, "see empress dowager."


    "Don''t be so polite." Lin Shuqian went into the room and sat down in his own position, "sit down and talk."


    Several people sat down cleverly, one by one with straight waists, looking at the front with serious expression, quite like a soldier in the army.


    Lin Shuqian was amused by several people''s serious appearance, "what are you doing? Don''t we still talk about laughing when we are on the road?"


    Liu yingyu said solemnly, "tell the Empress Dowager that the courtiers did not know her identity before, so they violated her. Please forgive me."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Liu yingyu''s serious appearance, which is a bit like Qi Mingxuan.


    "The AI family called you here to thank you. If you do this again, the AI family will be angry."


    Looking at the young empress dowager''s face, Liu yingyu didn''t seem to be angry, but seemed to joke with them again.


    Thinking of the folk legend about the empress dowager, Liu yingyu began to look at Lin Shuqian curiously.


    The people say that the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor are in love. After the former Emperor went, the Empress Dowager almost wanted to commit suicide, but her majesty and the empress begged bitterly, and the Empress Dowager finally gave up the idea of suicide.


    Liu yingyu originally thought that the empress dowager, who would like the old man, should also be an old-fashioned and boring girl, but she didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager looked lively and would make fun of them.


    "By the way, whose family are you all from? Talk to AI Jia."


    Liu yingyu first stood up, a fist, "inform the empress dowager, my father''s Cavalry General Liu Qianshan."


    Miss Huang and miss Tian also stood up and gave a fist.


    "My father is a member of the northern army, Tian Youguang."


    "Huang Fengmao, commander of the northern army of my father town."


    "Poof Pooh." Lin Shu shallow Wu wears mouth to be happy, "how do you several still embrace boxing to salute?"


    Liu yingyu''s body was stiff, and she forgot how to salute the female dependents in the capital. She also took her two sisters away.

 Chapter 341

    "Back to the empress dowager, I''m used to it at the border. I haven''t changed it for a while..."


    "All right, sit down." Lin Shuqian waved his hand, then turned back and said, "Lingxi, have you brought the things that I asked you to take?"


    "Here it is." With a wave of his hand, three little maids with trays came up behind him.


    Liu yingyu said hastily, "empress dowager, I can''t bear it!"


    It''s the first time that someone wants to refuse.


    "You see first." Lin Shuqian''s eyes showed that Lingxi lifted the red silk on the tray.


    There are three small daggers inlaid with gems on the three trays. The gems are shining brilliantly under the light.


    As soon as the girls saw it, their eyes lit up.


    "This Is it from Mobei... "


    Liu yingyu couldn''t help but reach up and touch it.


    According to legend, there is a sacred mountain in Mobei. Hundreds of years ago, a sacred stone fell from the sky and fell on it.


    There are many dangers on the holy mountain. It is said that there is no way back. It was not until a hundred years ago that a warrior went to the holy mountain and brought down a holy stone.


    The man made three daggers with God stone and presented them to the leaders of the three tribes at that time. It is said that the person who got the dagger was the one selected by heaven.


    In addition to his strong strength, vartu was also said to be the king chosen by the gods because he collected three daggers.


    The residents of the northern border have heard the legend of Mobei, but they have only seen the picture of the dagger, but they never thought they could see it with their own eyes.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "it seems that this is still the spoils sent by the northern army of your town. The sad family doesn''t need to keep it in the library all the time. It''s better to have it for you."


    Liu yingyu trembled and said, "empress dowager, do you know the legend of this dagger?"


    "Is there a legend about this thing?" Lin Shu shallow good strange way, "say to AI Jia to listen to?"


    Liu yingyu told all she knew, and Lin Shuqian took a good look at several daggers.


    But she can understand the style of jewelry, but she can''t understand the quality of these weapons.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "what God''s chosen king is not defeated by us?"


    "Take this. If you dare to refuse, I will be angry."


    Liu yingyu took a look at the Empress Dowager and fixed her eyes on the dagger. She made a decisive salute.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    The other two also saluted, and the three happily accepted the dagger.


    Lin Shuqian also wants to talk about two more words. He twists his hair and remembers Liu''s expression.


    She just realized that she was too happy to chat carelessly and was suspected by Yi Liu.


    Lin Shuqian was a bit disappointed, but he was afraid that Yiliu would go back to the queen to complain, so he had to wave his hand.


    "It''s late today, and I''ve delayed your lantern party. Go back to play."


    Several girls remember to bow this time. Liu yingyu is a little reluctant to part with her. She thinks that her descendants are very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing someone off, Lin Shuqian yawns and goes back to the house to go to bed.


    Lingxi and Yiliu go back to the house with Lin Shuqian in their arms, and they are busy cleaning Lin Shuqian again.


    After combing, Lingxi and Yiliu are ready to retreat, but Lin Shuqian stops Yiliu.


    "Yiliu, let''s do this today..." Lin Shuqian looked at Yiliu and said, "the voice we heard in the imperial garden and the story of Princess Diya, you can''t tell anyone else!"


    "I know." Yi Liu nodded, but she had a plan in her heart.


    Today, when the Empress Dowager went to the lantern fair, she was sure to tell the empress what had happened at the lantern fair, and she would report it truthfully.


    "Then you go out. I''m going to sleep." Lin Shuqian went to bed and watched Yiliu close the door and go out.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lin Shuqian hears Yi Liu telling Lingxi at the door that he has a stomachache and wants to go to the cottage.


    Lin Shuqian''s heart was like a mirror. He went to the thatched cottage to complain to the queen.


    But Lin Shuqian didn''t feel that he had done anything too much today, but Diya


    Lin Shuqian specially told Yi Liu not to say, that Yi Liu will tell Jia Xinxin the whole story.


    Lin Shuqian gloating with a smile, Diya dare to mess in the back palace, to Jia Xinxin''s personality certainly won''t easily spare her.

 Chapter 342

    Not long after Yiliu left, Lin Shuqian''s window was knocked.


    Lin Shuqian opened the window and saw Qi Mingxuan standing outside the window with a dignified look.


    Lin Shuqian is not surprised by Qi Mingxuan''s appearance. What she is surprised by is Qi Mingxuan''s expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your lantern, destroy it quickly!" Qi Mingxuan some anxious, "and today''s clothes and veil, also quickly destroyed!"


    "What happened?" Lin Shuqian also became nervous.


    "Diya and the man are talking about finding you and killing you!"


    Then Qi Mingxuan said anxiously again, "go and deal with it quickly, and don''t mention it in the future. I''ll tell her from my cousin!"


    Lin Shuqian did not understand, "who is that man? Why are you so nervous?"


    Qi Mingxuan squeezed the window frame and whispered, "that man It''s your majesty. "


    "What?" Lin Shuqian was startled. She guessed countless people, but she didn''t expect that it would be murongjie.


    You know that Diya is a hostage sent by the enemy. People with brains know to stay away from her.


    But murongjie is a brainless man. He not only mingles with Diya, but also chooses the Lantern Festival where people come and go.


    But fortunately Diya didn''t recognize her, otherwise things would be in trouble.


    Lin Shuqian suddenly stopped breathing and cried, "no! Remember Liu


    "Yiliu, she went to Jia Xinxin to make a report! If Jia Xinxin knows about it, murongjie must know it''s me too! "


    Qi Mingxuan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "I''ll go to her now!" Qi Mingxuan didn''t dare to delay and disappeared.


    Lin Shuqian covers his heart and walks back to bed with the wall.


    Now she has some regrets. It''s all her fault that she has had too many good days. She''s starting to crack.


    If she stays in the house honestly, how can such a thing happen!


    But it''s a coincidence She can meet murongjie and other people after going out for a walk.


    What''s worse, there was a spy beside Jia Xinxin who came across with her. This time, it''s really over.


    She forbeared the palpitation and called Lingxi into the room. She asked her to find the lantern and the clothes she had just changed.


    Lingxi unknown so holding things into the room, Lin Shuqian did not say anything, directly took the scissors to cut all the clothes and lanterns.


    She exchanged a pile of broken steps for Lingxi and said seriously, "take them out and burn them all."


    Lingxi saw the Empress Dowager so serious for the first time. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She went out to find a corner and dealt with everything according to the Empress Dowager''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian is sitting on the bed. The cold wind blows into the room along the wide open window, but it can''t solve Lin Shuqian''s restlessness.


    After a long time, Qi Mingxuan appeared at the window. He was a little panting. He must have tried his best to come back.


    Qi Mingxuan turns over and enters the room, embracing Lin Shuqian.


    He patted Lin Shuqian on the back and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s OK to stop him."


    Lin Shuqian''s heart was beating all the time, and then gradually recovered.


    "What about the Yiliu people?" Lin Shuqian asked softly.


    "It''s settled." Qi Mingxuan showed no mercy.


    "You You''re not going to kill her Lin Shuqian trembled and felt a little afraid.


    "No Qi Mingxuan took a picture of Lin Shuqian, "I let people send her out, after she will not appear in the capital."


    Lin Shuqian has been carrying the heart, this is completely put down.


    But Qi Mingxuan was still a little worried. "You''d better be careful. There are many people who see you on the spot. In case someone inside recognizes you..."


    "I see. I try not to go out during this time."

 Chapter 343

    Lin Shuqian bit his lower lip and felt that he was really in trouble today.


    Can''t you stay at home? Why do you have to go out and wander around? Why do you have to be smart and take a shortcut?


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t blame Lin Shuqian. He patted Lin Shuqian on the back and planned for the future.


    There are too many dirty places in the palace. It''s really impossible for Lin Shuqian to stay in the palace.


    Moreover, murongjie, who can mingle with the enemy hostage princess, is really not worthy of his painstaking protection.


    "Xiaoqian, if you wait for me for a few more months, I''ll take you away." Qi Mingxuan also made up his mind to leave this filthy place.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Liu went out for a long time and didn''t come back. Lingxi started the maids of Qifeng palace that night to look for them.


    But I haven''t found the trace of Yiliu after looking for it all night. Everyone is a little flustered.


    The next morning, Lingxi reported the news to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian asked in a hurry, "where should I look?"


    Lingxi nodded, "empress dowager, we didn''t dare to speak out yesterday, but we''ve looked for all the places we should look for."


    Then Lingxi lowered her voice and said, "empress dowager, yesterday Yiliu said that she was going to the cottage, but someone said that she was seen out, you said she..."


    "Did you go to the queen?"


    Lin Shuqian''s brow slightly wrinkled, thinking for a long time before slowly opening, "is it the queen


    Her brow frowned more tightly, "this matter also can''t hide, you now send people out, look for people in a big way, let others know that Yi Liu lost."


    Lingxi should go out, she called dozens of people, let them go out to find Yiliu.


    In the afternoon, the queen came with people.


    As soon as Jia Xinxin came in, he said anxiously, "mother, I heard that Yi Liu has been lost?"


    Lin Shu shallow look dignified wrung eyebrow, "lost last night, she said she would go to the cottage, but out of the Qifeng palace, then never come back."


    Jia Xinxin was surprised. She left Qifeng palace to find herself, but she didn''t see anyone.


    The missing person in this palace is not a big deal, but the problem is that she sent this person to monitor Lin Shuqian.


    Jia Xinxin has some doubts that Lin Shuqian has lost people, and he is deliberately bluffing.


    "Empress dowager, she''s just a maid in waiting. If you lose it, you can lose it. I''ll send one to you later." Jia Xinxin said tentatively.


    "No way!" Lin Shuqian patted the table, "live to see people, die to see the corpse, a good person is gone, how can you say count?"


    "Besides, Yi Liu has been waiting on the AI family for a while. The AI family likes this child very much. He looks lovely and obedient. Can you find me the same one?"


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian''s more real expression and dispels his thoughts in his heart.


    So what happened to Yiliu?


    Jia Xinxin was also nervous. She said, "mother Xiao, go and call the people from the house of internal affairs. Our palace has something to ask."


    Mother Xiao took orders to go out, and she brought a father-in-law of the house back.


    "See empress dowager, see empress dowager."


    Mr. Chen kneels nervously on the ground. On the way, mother Xiao has already told him what happened.


    "Get up." Lin Shuqian raises his chin to Jia Xinxin, indicating that the next thing is for Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Chen, do you remember the willow in the Empress Dowager''s palace?"


    "Remember, remember."


    Mr. Chen is in charge of personnel in the house of internal affairs. He has a good memory. As long as he has seen people and names once, he can remember them all.


    "Yiliu disappeared last night for no reason. Do you know who she used to have a good relationship with and where she might have gone?"


    Mr. Chen buried his head, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know, it''s that he doesn''t dare to say.


    "To ask you something!" The queen slapped the table hard, "if you don''t know, don''t do this job in the future!"


    The empress made a speech, but Mr. Chen did not dare to neglect it.


    "If you go back to the empress, remember her The one with the best relationship with her is Hongxia, and the other is xiaopingzi. "

 Chapter 344

    The empress didn''t speak, Lin Shu shallow good strange way, "these two people are who?"


    Mr. Chen carefully raised his head and buried it.


    Jia Xinxin sighed, "if I go back to my mother, these two people are from my palace."


    When Lin Shuqian heard Jia Xinxin''s words, he was very surprised and took a cold breath. His eyes were full of distrust of the queen.


    Now, Jia Xinxin has nothing to hide. Yiliu is the one she sent.


    "Mother, both of them were by my side yesterday. They didn''t have a chance to meet Yi Liu. It must have nothing to do with them."


    Lin Shuqian hung his head and didn''t want to talk or see Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin knew that he was wrong and whispered, "mother, it''s important to find someone now."


    After a while, Lin Shu nodded and asked, "Mr. Chen, do you have any other clues?"


    After thinking for a long time, Mr. Chen bowed to the two empresses and said, "please forgive me, empress..."


    "I wanted to report it to the empress later, but last night I didn''t see Liu alone."


    "What?" Jia Xinxin was surprised, even Lin Shuqian was surprised.


    Mr. Chen knelt down on the ground, sweating, "if you go back to your mother, yesterday Yesterday, more than a dozen maids and eunuchs disappeared from the palace, and.... "


    "More than 20 people wanted to slip out of the Palace last night, but they were caught by the guards at the gate."


    Mr. Chen is a cold sweat. He worked hard for this for a long time last night. Today, before he could catch his breath, he was called by the queen.


    In fact, Mr. Chen already had the answer in his mind on the way, and the lost Yi Liu probably slipped out.


    Mr. Chen has been in charge of personnel changes in the house of internal affairs for more than 20 years. In fact, he is not surprised at this. Every year, as long as there is a banquet in the palace, especially the Lantern Festival, there will always be fewer people.


    Some of them tried to think of the palace by themselves, but they couldn''t get out on weekdays, so they took advantage of this opportunity to mingle in the crowd.


    Some of them were seen by the rich dudes of those dandies, thrust into the carriage and forcibly robbed out.


    There are nearly ten thousand maids and eunuchs in the palace. It''s not a big problem to lose a handlebar, so it''s OK to look for a fake one.


    Mr. Chen has known about these things for a long time, but Jia Xinxin has just been in charge of the harem for a short time.


    "How could that be?" Jia Xinxin is holding the armrest of the chair, and the whole person is shaking.


    Originally, she had the harem completely under her control. Unexpectedly, there were so many unruly guys.


    What''s more angry is that there is such a lawless person under her hand.


    "Where are those people Jia Xinxin gritted her teeth and said, "take them all back to our palace!"


    "Empress..." Mr. Chen kowtowed, "the capital is so big, and some people may have left the capital. How can we find it..."


    "Useless things!" Jia Xinxin scolded, "if you can''t find you, go out and find it for me!"


    One side of Lin Shuqian''s heart are happy crazy, did not expect that there is such a thing in the palace, also do not need her effort to think about the whereabouts of the memory Liu.


    "Forget it, forget it." Lin Shuqian came out and said, "Mr. Chen didn''t mean it. Besides, there are so many people in this palace. How can he watch them all?"


    "Besides, Yiliu It''s also sad. I didn''t see her moving. I didn''t even know that she was going out of the palace. "


    Jia Xinxin pondered, "no! What about Yiliu? See if her things are still there


    Mother Xiao immediately stood up, "empress, let the old slave have a look."


    "Good." Jia Xinxin nodded to mother Xiao, "go and check carefully."


    Mother Xiao backed out and followed people to Yiliu''s room. She kept people out of the door and went into the room by herself.

 Chapter 345

    Mother Xiao shook her head helplessly when she saw the tidy room that she had collected.


    Mother Xiao went forward and put down the vase on Yiliu''s desk. Then she threw her bed out of order.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened to Yiliu, since Lin Shuqian has made a conclusion just now, she naturally has to help to end the matter.


    Who let her collect so much money from the Lin family?


    Mother Xiao turned around and put all the silver and jewelry in her purse. Then she messed up the things in the wardrobe.


    Mother Xiao went back to the hall with a black face, "tell the empress that there is a mess in the willow house, and all the silver and jewelry are gone."


    As soon as the words came out, we all understood that Yi Liu really escaped from the palace.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Jia Xinxin slapped her thigh viciously, "this palace thinks highly of her, she is so bold!"


    Mother Xiao: "cough."


    Jia Xinxin just reflected that she is not in Jingxia palace now, but in Qifeng palace.


    All blame Yi Liu to her gas confused, just carelessly said shouldn''t say words.


    "This memory Liu is also really true, the empress mother so highly values her, she unexpectedly does this kind of thing!"


    Lin Shuqian sighed helplessly, "maybe it''s sad that she didn''t treat her well, so she had the idea of leaving."


    "Mother, don''t say that."


    Jia Xinxin stood up and said, "mother doesn''t have to worry about a maid in waiting. Let me handle these things."


    Finish saying Jia Xinxin left, Lin Shuqian just like relieved smile.


    Lingxi approaches to the edge of Lin Shuqian and asks in a low voice, "empress dowager, has Yiliu really left the palace?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "how can I know? But if she''s gone, we can talk out loud. "


    Lingxi was stunned and then reflected that she and the Empress Dowager were the only two people in the hall. Why should she be sneaky?


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Lingxi stood up straight and said frankly, "I always talk in my voice. I almost feel like I''m a thief in the palace."


    "Ha ha ha, so is AI Jia."


    Now, Lin Shuqian doesn''t have to be in the way of remembering Liu. He doesn''t dare to meet Qi Mingxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian thought that it was the end of the matter, but he didn''t expect the following.


    That day, Xiuning rushed into the gate of Qifeng palace and asked, "grandmother, where is the lantern I sent you last time?"


    "Lantern?" Lin Shuqian felt guilty, "that I put it away. "


    "Give it back to me quickly!" Xiuning is in a hurry.


    "Why do you still have the reason to ask for what you give back?" Lin Shuqian is very dissatisfied.


    "Grandmother, don''t tease me. Give me the lantern quickly." Xiuning some anxious, "if you like me back to you to do a more beautiful, then you give it back to me."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xiuning. If Xiuning doesn''t want things back, there are other reasons.


    Could it be that Murongjie saw that the lantern was made by Xiuning?


    But the lantern had been destroyed by Lin Shuqian, and she couldn''t take it out.


    "Xiuning, actually..." Lin Shuqian said, "I really like that lantern. I took it and played at the door for a while. Later, when I was tired, I handed it to the maid of honor, but..."


    Lin Shuqian was very sorry, "they also looked at the lantern, so they took it to play, but they lost it. They didn''t know who picked it up. They didn''t find it for a long time."


    "Ah?" Xiuning covered her head and screamed, "grandmother, you are pitching me!"


    "It''s over. My father will scold me this time."


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, he was sure that the lantern had something to do with murongjie.


    Lin Shuqian pulls Xiuning, "what''s the matter, tell the sad family?"


    "Well It''s the lantern. My father once saw it when it wasn''t ready. Today, he suddenly said that he liked it and wanted to come to me. He also said that as long as I took the lantern, I would be free of half a year''s homework! "


    "Now it''s miserable. If I don''t have a lantern, maybe I''ll be punished for half a year''s work."


    "Why don''t you like reading so much?" Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand and nodded on Xiuning''s forehead, "but there''s no way to get rid of this lantern. I''m sorry for you."

 Chapter 346

    Lin Shu shallow a face of guilt, "this matter is sad home is not good.". If your father punishes you, he will go and plead for your help. "


    "Really? That''s a deal! " Xiuning is overjoyed. With the support of the emperor''s grandmother, she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Lin Shuqian nodded, Xiuning just like a rabbit, whooshed out.


    Xiuning left, but Lin Shuqian was still worried, because she didn''t know if Murong Jie doubted him.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Shuqian went back to the house and asked him to go to murongjie to inquire about the news.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning truthfully tells murongjie where the lantern is going, but murongjie doesn''t say much. He waves Xiuning out.


    After a while, a man turned out from behind the screen.


    Diya twisted his waist and sat on murongjie''s lap.


    She put her hands around murongjie and said, "Your Majesty, who is that lantern bearer?"


    Murong Jie rubbed his temple, but he couldn''t say how upset he was.


    Diya went to the palace yesterday and somehow found him. This Mobei woman took the initiative. Murong Jie didn''t hold it for a while, so he mixed up with her.


    Unexpectedly, when they were looking for excitement in the Royal Garden, they were found.


    Or Diya quick reaction, eager to put on good clothes to drive out, can still be the man to run.


    Diya didn''t see the man''s face, but murongjie hid in the distance and saw the lantern in the man''s hand.


    Murongjie thought for a day, remembering that he had seen this lantern in Xiuning.


    So murongjie went to Xiuning to ask for the lantern. Unexpectedly, Xiuning gave the lantern to the Empress Dowager. As a result, the Empress Dowager lost the lantern.


    "You really didn''t see the man''s face?" Murongjie''s hand pinched Diya''s waist and asked softly.


    "I really didn''t see it! You women in Dayi are almost the same. She is still wearing a veil. How can I know who she is? "


    Murongjie pondered for a moment, "are you sure that person is not the Empress Dowager?"


    As soon as Diya heard the empress dowager, her body trembled obviously.


    Even the woman who was the Empress Dowager made her suffer so much last time. If not, she and her brother would not have suffered so much in the capital, and she would not have committed herself to murongjie, a bad old man.


    "Definitely not her." "It''s her," said dia, gnashing her teeth. "I''m sure I can recognize her."


    In this case, the people who appeared there that day, maybe some passer-by picked up the lantern.


    There are so many women in the harem that the clue is broken.


    Murongjie sighed helplessly. He hugged Diya and comforted himself. Maybe the man just heard the voice and didn''t see his face clearly.


    As for Diya has been exposed, murongjie slightly narrowed his eyes.


    This foreign woman is quite enthusiastic, and he is still a little reluctant.


    However, the relationship between him and Diya can''t be on the stage. It''s better to play in private and find a reason to deal with it later.


    After making up his mind, Murong jiese starts to attack Diya.


    Diya was smiling and cold.


    As long as she finished what her uncle told her, she would break the neck of the old lecheron and follow her brother back to Mobei. She would never come to Dayi again!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian stayed in the house and didn''t go out. Jia Xinxin, who had doubts about her, was a little relieved.


    These days, Jia Xinxin is busy rectifying the harem, so she has no time to deal with Lin Shuqian, and she doesn''t have to cram people around her anymore.


    Now Lin Shuqian is more comfortable, and Lingxi is more comfortable.


    These days down, also show rather and her several sisters from time to time into the palace to accompany Lin Shu shallow talk, also let Lin Shu shallow feel not so boring.


    But gradually, there were two less people coming.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Yufei and Lin Silan and asks coldly, "what''s the matter with Ning Xin and Zhi Yu? Why don''t you come every time? "


    Lin Silan said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t know. These two are preparing to get married at home!"

 Chapter 347

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shuqian is very surprised, how suddenly two are about to get married?


    Lin Silan looked at Lin Shuqian with disdain, laughing at her for not seeing the world.


    "Isn''t it fast for the scientific examination? There are many talented young people in the capital. " Lin Silan covered her mouth with a smile, thinking of the time when she met Xu Wenliang.


    "Hao Ningxin met a young man from her grandfather''s family. He was a famous talent in the south of the Yangtze River. They met at first sight, not to mention chatting."


    "As for mu Zhiyu, she is a distant relative of her mother''s family. She also went to Beijing to take the exam. Although she is not very talented, she is also a down-to-earth person."


    "Now the two families are basically settled down, waiting for the wedding ceremony after the exam. They are both probably embroidering wedding clothes at home now."


    Lin Shuqian was happy for them, but he was a little worried.


    "Have you seen those two men?"


    Lin Si LAN nodded, "I''ve seen it from a distance, it''s good."


    "What''s more, what''s the matter that everyone else agrees with? How can we outsiders worry about it?"


    Lin Shuqian has been silent for a long time. Now that she has become a empress dowager, she naturally substitutes herself for her elders and worries about other people''s marriage.


    "That''s fine." Lin Shu shallow nodded, "early to settle things down, so as not to delay."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Jia Yufei.


    "I remember Are you older than all of them? "


    Jia Yufei is only about one year younger than Lin Shuqian. Now she is a leftover girl.


    Jia Yufei has been eating melon seeds beside to listen to the excitement, but also did not expect the Empress Dowager will suddenly call his name.


    "Empress dowager, why don''t you mention that pot?" Jia Yufei depressed way, "I don''t want to marry, that is not no suitable!"


    "You don''t know that I hate reading most. I can''t understand those literate people!"


    Jia family was born as a military general. They didn''t have any tradition of reading. They were dizzy when they saw books.


    The Jia family''s relatives are all Wufu. This time, a large number of students have nothing to do with their family.


    Moreover, there is a queen in the Jia family. The family is also first-class in the capital. If you want to choose a right family, the range of choices will be smaller.


    But Jia Yufei doesn''t care very much. Anyway, her family doesn''t lack money to support her. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get married all her life.


    Lin Shu shallow see Jia Yu Fei oneself all don''t care, then also don''t follow blind worry.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiuning sitting next to her.


    Xiuning saw the emperor''s grandmother looking at herself and said in a hurry, "emperor''s grandmother, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Shu shallow save deliberately tease her mind, "this time so many young people, you don''t pick one?"


    "I don''t choose now!" Xiuning said firmly, "I''ll wait for them to finish the exam and directly choose the best one!"


    "Poof Lin Silan was happy, "why do you want to pick a champion?"


    Xiuning than a grimace, "do you want to find a champion? The princess can do it, too! "


    "Think about it." Lin Si Lan said with a bad smile, "I''ve heard Wen Liang say that among the most promising number one winners this year, the youngest is 46 this year!"


    "But don''t worry. There are two of them who haven''t married. Even if they have, it doesn''t matter. As soon as the princess says something, they will marry you


    Xiuning blushed, "Lin Silan! You have gone too far


    Finish saying to show rather to jump up directly from the chair, regardless of go wring Lin Si Lan''s arm.


    While hiding, Lin said with a smile, "Oh, you can''t be so fierce in the future. Those old people with old arms and legs can''t stand your noise!"

 Chapter 348

    Xiuning quarrels with Lin Silan. They come and go. No one can take advantage of each other.


    Xiuning stares at Jia Yufei, who is watching the crowd nearby, and cries, "cousin, do you still have the mind to eat melon seeds?"?! Come and help me with this dead girl. I have to strangle her today


    Jia Yufei obediently put down the melon seeds and pressed Lin Silan''s arm.


    Lin Silan was so suppressed by the cousins that she couldn''t move, so she looked at her own sister for help.


    Lin Shuqian in the side of the melon seeds happy to watch, she saw Lin Silan''s eyes for help, helpless spread his hand.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help. Who makes her special now?


    What''s more, looking at Lin Silan being scratched out of breath by Xiuning, she is also very happy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the biggest thing in Beijing should be the start of the scientific examination.


    Students from all over the world gathered in the capital to win the crown in this exam. Since then, they have made great progress.


    Because of the rare bustle in the capital, even Xiuning and Yaning often go out to say what kind of poetry, calligraphy and painting meetings they are going to attend. Anyway, there are so many activities, and there are new things every day.


    Lin Shuqian is very puzzled, Murong Ya Ning go even if, Xiu Ning follow to join in what lively, scholar''s thing she can understand?


    But we all have fun, and the result is that Lin Shuqian is alone.


    She used to be bored in the palace recently, but now she has no one to talk with.


    Seeing the snow melting and the weather gradually clearing up, Lin Shuqian couldn''t sit still, so he called Xiuning to Qifeng palace.


    Xiuning into the door is not as usual enthusiasm, cursory line of a ceremony, eyes to the door Piao.


    Lin Shuqian opens his mouth and pulls Xiuning''s attention back.


    "Xiuning, I haven''t seen you for several days. What are you busy with these days?"


    "If you go back to the emperor''s grandmother, Xiuning is going to the book fair these days."


    "Book fair?" Lin Shuqian surprised, "why do you still love reading?"


    Xiuning embarrassed scratched his head, "originally I was not sensible, now I think the book is also very interesting."


    Lin Shuqian had to look at Xiuning with new eyes. In such a short time, he even found reading interesting.


    "In this case, let''s go to the royal garden. By the way, you can tell AI Jia how interesting this book is."


    Lin Shuqian stood up and went to the door. When she got to the door, Xiuning still stood in the same place.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go to the garden with my family? " Lin Shuqian is very puzzled, how to feel that Xiuning is absent-minded today.


    Xiuning was so a roar to come back to God, hurried to Lin Shuqian''s side.


    Two people into the Royal Garden, saw the roadside has been scattered out of a little bit of green, and the small wild flowers also emerged.


    But at the moment, Lin Shuqian has no idea what spring is coming.


    Lin Shuqian''s whole attention falls on Xiuning.


    Along the way, Lin Shu and Xiuning chat, chat a few words, Xiuning began to distract, as if the whole person''s mind is not here.


    This makes Lin Shuqian a little angry. It''s very pitiful for her to be a lonely old man in the palace. It''s rare for someone to talk to her like this.


    "Xiuning!" Lin Shuqian stops and stares at Xiuning unhappily. "What''s the matter with you today? You don''t like to talk to the sad family so much?"


    Xiuning just came back to her senses and said in a hurry, "no, no! I I just didn''t sleep well at night. I''m a little sleepy. "


    Lin Shu took a look at Xiuning''s ruddy face. There was no dark circles under his eyes. It didn''t look like he didn''t sleep well.


    Xiuning also know that his state is not right, angered the emperor''s grandmother, she took Lin Shuqian''s arm, as usual from the Jiao.


    "Grandma, Xiuning is wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    Lin Shuqian was silent for a moment before he said, "that''s not the case."


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Shuqian dotes on Xiuning, but Xiuning alone can accompany Lin Shuqian in the whole imperial palace. If she scolds Xiuning away, no one will talk to her.


    Mixed so miserably empress dowager, Lin Shuqian felt that he was the only one.

 Chapter 349

    Xiuning took Lin Shuqian on her arm and walked forward for a while. After a while, she lost her mind again.


    "Cough!" Lin Shuqian stops and looks very dissatisfied.


    "Grandmother I... " Xiuning secretly pinches his flesh and blames himself for not being competitive enough.


    "Grandmother, let''s have a chat." Xiuning forced to pull back his mood, flattering like shaking Lin Shu shallow arm.


    "Well, what do you say we should talk about?"


    "Well..." Xiuning pondered for a moment, "grandmother, why did you like my grandfather?"


    "Cough, cough!" Lin Shuqian almost choked on his own saliva.


    What''s the matter with Xiuning? Why do you suddenly ask such a difficult question?


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xiuning''s thirst for knowledge, but he doesn''t answer this question.


    "Well Because Xianhuang is a great man


    Lin Shuqian began to make up his own story: "the first emperor ruled the country for more than 30 years. The good weather and prosperity of Dayi show that the first emperor was a man of great courage and wisdom."


    "And the emperor was very kind to the AI family. He would agree to whatever the AI family wanted."


    "It''s a pity..." Lin Shu said that he would start to wipe his tears again.


    "Grandmother Xiuning grabs Lin Shuqian and interrupts her performance.


    "Grandma, don''t you think you''re a little bit younger than your grandfather?"


    "What is age?" Lin Shuqian released Xiuning''s hand and went to the fence alone. Holding the fence, he looked at the lake in the distance.


    "There is no love in this world that can''t be crossed. As long as there is love, identity, age and even the obstruction of the whole world are not the reasons to prevent two people from being together..."


    This is the same story Xue Ping''er told Lin Shuqian. Lin Shuqian thinks it''s just right to use it here.


    Xiuning looked at Lin Shuqian''s back and nodded thoughtfully.


    Lin Shuqian feels that her performance is excellent. She turns her head affectionately, but finds that Xiuning lowers her head at the moment and seems to be thinking about something.


    Lin Shuqian suddenly felt that something was wrong. With Xiuning''s always careless manner, how could she show the expression of her little daughter''s worries.


    Could it be that Xiuning met someone?


    Lin Shuqian asked tentatively, "Xiuning, if you meet someone you like, will you ignore these obstacles?"


    "Of course Xiuning nodded his head firmly, and suddenly woke up again.


    "Grandmother, what are you talking about?" Xiuning blushed, came to Lin Shuqian and said, "Xiuning has no one to like. Xiuning''s favorite is the emperor''s grandmother!"


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xiuning''s red ears, and knew that she was trying to cover up.


    But Xiuning refused to say, Lin Shuqian is not good to ask further.


    Lin Shuqian thought for a while and said with a smile, "Ai family has nothing to do recently. Why don''t you call them all into the Palace tomorrow and let''s play together?"


    If the usual show Ning certainly immediately agreed to come down, but today show Ning hesitated for a while, whispered, "grandmother, or let''s change the time? I I have a book fair to attend tomorrow. "


    "What? Is the book club more important than the emperor''s grandmother? " Lin Shuqian incredible way, this is the third time recently Xiuning refused her invitation.


    "Grandmother, you are the most important, but I said I would go to the book fair long ago." Xiuning wrongly shakes Lin Shuqian''s arm, "grandma, please let me go Let''s play together another time. "


    Forced, Lin Shu shallow also can''t force Xiuning to accompany himself.


    Lin Shuqian nodded and agreed, then casually asked, "where will your book be? It''s so fun that you have to go? "


    "It''s near the Yishui river." Xiuning replied casually.


    Lin Shu shallow remember in the heart, she swept around a circle, said with a smile, "today''s time is not early, then you go back early to prepare it."


    "Thank you, grandmother! Xiuning, goodbye Xiuning, like an amnesty, hears Lin Shuqian''s words and leaves quickly.


    Lin Shuqian stands by the lake and looks at Xiuning''s back. He can''t help but sigh that she really doesn''t want to stay.

 Chapter 350

    Lingxi holds Lin Shuqian and they walk along the plank road by the lake.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Lin Shu glanced at Lingxi one eye, "how do you also come to this set, what you have to say."


    "Empress dowager, I think Princess Xiuning is a little strange today, like It''s like thinking about something. "


    Lingxi''s voice is very low for fear of being heard.


    Lin Shu shallow low sighed a tone, "this wench is really too strange today."


    Lingxi looked around for a while, confirmed that there was no talent around, and said softly, "maidservant thinks that Princess Xiuning has someone to like."


    Lin Shuqian just vaguely had this kind of guess in his mind before. He was more worried about what happened to Xiuning, but he didn''t expect that Lingxi would make a conclusion.


    "What''s your reason? Let''s hear it."


    "I guess it, but..." Lingxi simply came up to Lin Shuqian''s ear and whispered, "you also had this kind of reaction before. It turns out that the maid didn''t guess wrong."


    Lin Shuqian When she first fell in love with Qi Mingxuan, could it be Xiuning''s stupid appearance? The


    spirit pointed as like as two peas.


    Lin Shuqian turned his head away from Lingxi because What a shame!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian tangled all night, still feel uneasy.


    I don''t know who Xiuning met. She said that she was going to attend the book fair. Was it a scholar from other places?


    If the scholar knows Xiuning''s identity, what can he do if he wants to cheat Xiuning?


    If the scholar is glib and married in his hometown, what can he do?


    If the scholar is a liar, what can he do?


    Lin Shuqian tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. It can be said that he broke his heart.


    In the end, she couldn''t sleep and summoned adagei out.


    Ah Da yawned and said, "elder sister, what do you do when you don''t go to bed so late?"


    Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes, this big mouth is the most annoying.


    "Who is the elder sister? I think you want to be an aunt Lin Shu shallow dissatisfaction way, "you go to find a qimingxuan, said I want to go out of the palace to play tomorrow."


    A big doze suddenly woke up, he glared at Lin Shu shallow, ferocious way, "don''t go out!"


    "Why?" Lin Shuqian stares back.


    "Do you know how much trouble I am when you are not in the palace?" Ah Da was distressed, "you can''t toss me, an old man who has half of his body buried in the earth, for the sake of your happiness for a moment."


    "I''m not going out to play. I have something to do." Lin Shuqian disdained, "are you going or not? Don''t blame me for complaining if you don''t go? "


    A big afraid of Lin Shu shallow play rogue, "I can''t go?"


    "Go and get me a man''s suit again!" Lin Shuqian quickly added another sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian changed his men''s clothes and appeared in front of Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan looked at Lin Shuqian''s full of energy and spirit. He really had the taste of a young man.


    "Good is good, but it''s too white." Qi Mingxuan grabs Lin Shuqian''s hand and puts it with his own. His dark skin sets off Lin Shu''s pale glow.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the color contrast on the back of their hands, covered their mouths and laughed.


    Fortunately, the men in the capital are so feminine. Although Lin Shuqian is a girl, he is not particularly abrupt.


    Qi Mingxuan said with a smile, "don''t say, it''s really like those little ladies will like it."


    He said, holding Lin Shuqian''s hand, "I have to take care of you, or I will be robbed by those women, where can I go to reason."


    But Lin Shuqian mercilessly shook off Qi Mingxuan''s hand, lowered his voice and said, "this young master, please respect yourself, but don''t be misunderstood by others."


    Qi Mingxuan but a face bad smile, not only did not let go, also put Lin Shu shallow embrace into his arms.

 Chapter 351

    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand and raised Lin Shuqian''s chin, "misunderstanding that we have Longyang''s addiction?"


    Lin Shu slapped Qi Mingxuan''s hand with a blank face. "General Qi, it doesn''t matter if I''m misunderstood. It''s you..."


    Lin Shuqian also raised his arm and raised Qi Mingxuan''s chin.


    "There are so many officers and men in your army. If someone is really nice and I believe it, what can I do if I come to you to recommend my pillow?"


    Qi Mingxuan thought of the soldiers with square head, big face and more moustache than hair, and could not help shivering.


    He released his arm around Lin Shuqian and said seriously, "young master, I think we should keep a little distance."


    "Coincidentally, I think so, too." Lin Shuqian imitates the outside scholar''s appearance and draws a "please".


    Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shu out of the Palace this time. He took the carriage of materials transported by the imperial guards.


    Lin Shuqian sat in the carriage safely. The guard at the door saw that it was his own carriage. He didn''t check it at all, so he let it go directly.


    Qi Mingxuan leaned against the wall of the car and sighed helplessly, "I''ve told them many times, even if it''s their own car, they still can''t remember."


    Qi Mingxuan wrote down several people on duty today, and he would punish them severely when he went back.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "if they really listen to you, how can we go out?"


    Qi Mingxuan said with a bitter smile, "the road I chose today is that I know they won''t check it."


    The road he chose today, just a few people on duty, were put into the palace through the Jia family''s relationship.


    These people not only don''t work hard, but also want to have a good relationship with others every day to get benefits. Qi Mingxuan can''t remember even if he has been punished 100 times.


    Qi Mingxuan wants to change them, but the intricate relationship in the guard makes him dare not start easily.


    Because of this, Qi Mingxuan did not dare to leave the guard directly, otherwise he would return to the bad state before long.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage went out of the gate smoothly and drove directly to the Linxian tower that Xiuning said yesterday.


    Before Lin Shuqian got out of the carriage, he saw that most of the people coming and going by the roadside were scholars, and many of them came from other places.


    At this time, several people holding books, chatting and walking in the direction of Linxian building.


    "Did you hear that? There will be celebrities in today''s book. It''s a good chance to get ahead! "


    "Who? Let me guess Is it not your highness seven? "


    "You''re too ignorant. I didn''t hear that the seventh Highness''s house is in a mess now. There''s no time to come out!"


    "I heard that it''s a mysterious person asked by the boss of linxianlou. He will comment on your articles at the end, and there are five hundred taels of silver reward selected!"


    "No matter where he comes from, silver will do!"


    After all, five hundred Liang is not a small amount.


    Lin Shuqian looked at a few people in a hurry into the Linxian building, covered his mouth with a fan and laughed.


    "These scholars look at a face of high, did not expect also can not avoid this vulgar."


    Qi Mingxuan said with a smile, "after all, it costs a lot of money to go to Beijing for the exam. If they have 500 Liang, they will not worry about the exam for another three or five years."


    Then Qi Mingxuan looked up and down at Lin Shuqian, "I don''t know if Mr. Lin is interested in having a try?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "I''m still at ease to watch the excitement today, so don''t be in the limelight."


    They got out of the car and stepped into Linxian building. There was a desk in the lobby with a book case under it. Many scholars had already sat down.


    Qi Mingxuan takes Lin Shuqian to the elegant room on the second floor, where you can have a panoramic view of the situation downstairs without being seen.


    Lin Shuqian stood by the window and looked out for a long time, but he didn''t see Xiuning. He didn''t know whether she had not come or whether she had entered the elegant room.

 Chapter 352

    After waiting for a long time, the seats below were almost full, and a man came up on the platform in the middle of the lobby.


    A middle-aged man, wearing a Navy long shirt, stood on the stage and saluted the crowd.


    "Today, I am honored to have the support of all the students in holding this book fair in linxianlou. Today''s book fair is for you to learn from each other, and please show your strong points."


    "Today, I specially invite a literary master, who will give a title later. Please write an article with the title. Finally, the gentleman will choose a winner and reward 1000 liang of silver!"


    "Hiss -" everyone took a cold breath, which was twice the amount they had heard before!


    The crowd rubbed their wrists one after another, and waited for a while for the close-up to take the lead and take the silver back home.


    Lin Shuqian also looked around curiously for a week. Who was the one who was so generous and gave a thousand Liang all of a sudden?


    But after watching it for a long time, there were eager scholars and onlookers, and there were no literary masters.


    "Cough, everyone, please be quiet." The middle-aged man cleared his throat, "the problem is in my hand."


    After reading the title, the middle-aged man talked about it for a while, and then gradually calmed down.


    Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan are in the best room. They can see everyone''s looks and actions from the window.


    I saw that some people were writing hard, some scratched their heads and scratched on the paper. They even saw several guys who were secretly reading the notes.


    Qi Mingxuan had the idea of mischief for a moment. He held his voice and cried, "they want to bury their heads in their chest. They hold their own things in one hand and stagger away with the other arm covering their face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Shuqian covered his stomach and laughed for a long time. He also tried to imitate Qi Mingxuan''s way and cried, "the last row is the one on the left. Don''t think you didn''t see you scribbling!"


    The man looked up in horror and did not know where the sound came from.


    Then he looked up and saw that people around him were glaring at him. He quickly dropped his head in shame and ran away with his face covered, just like those two people.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion in the room and soon it was quiet again.


    Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan watched it for a long time. This time, no one dares to cheat again.


    The two who helped to rectify the discipline of the examination room sat at the table, drinking tea and eating fruits, waiting for the results.


    After about half an hour, the middle-aged man came on stage and announced, "stop answering. Please give me the article."


    The students under the stage received their pens one after another and queued up to hand in their articles.


    The middle-aged man went up to the second floor with the test paper in his hand, and came to Lin Shuqian''s direction.


    Lin Shuqian was startled. Fortunately, the man entered the elegant room next to them.


    "What do they say?" Lin Shuqian curiously pasted to the wall, but he could only vaguely hear someone talking, but he couldn''t hear exactly what it was.


    Qi Mingxuan also put his ear to the wall. He held his breath and heard the conversation on the opposite side.


    After a while, Qi Mingxuan sat back at the table and said softly, "it seems to be a Mr. Hu."


    Lin Shuqian recalled for a long time that it seemed that there was no minister with the surname of Hu who was good at writing.


    However, these literary circles may not have to enter the court as a minister. It is normal for Lin Shuqian not to know.


    The gentleman next door had already made a judgment. The middle-aged man left the room. This time, he was followed by two little boys, each holding a large tray full of white silver.


    Everyone was a little excited, staring at the silver in the plate, and didn''t know who was going to get the money.

 Chapter 353

    The middle-aged man saluted on stage and said in a loud voice, "the result of the judgment has come out. It''s Feng Chunsheng, the son of Feng, who got the thousand taels of silver!"


    "Alas --" sighed, and only one stood up.


    Feng Chunsheng craned his neck and held his head high. He accepted the admiration and worship of the people with joy.


    He seemed to bow his hand to the people around him and said with a smile, "give and take."


    The middle-aged man arched his hand at Feng Chunsheng, "Mr. Feng has outstanding talent. He is born with excellent writing skills. You deserve this thousand taels of silver!"


    Looking at Feng Chunsheng''s complacent face, the people under the stage were envious and envious. By the way, they secretly remembered this figure. They only felt that they had another strong competitor in the examination room.


    "No way! You cheat


    A delicate female voice came, which surprised everyone.


    Lin Shuqian is surprised to stand up, because the voice is clearly Xiuning.


    Lin Shuqian looks out from the window and sees Xiuning come out from the elegant room opposite him.


    Today, Xiuning is very simple. Her clothes are the most common satin. She doesn''t even have jewelry on her head and hands. She looks like a girl from an ordinary family.


    But Xiuning was full of momentum. She stood on the stairs, pointed to the two people on the stage and scolded, "call out your literary circles, I don''t believe that Feng''s article will be better than brother an''s!"


    "Bang -"


    the two people on the stage didn''t speak yet, but they were coaxed off the stage first.


    They thought that the girl had any evidence. It turned out that she was fighting against injustice for her friendship.


    A young scholar under the stage raised his head, frowned slightly and shook his head at Xiuning.


    Xiuning is very unconvinced, "brother an, clearly your article is so good, how can it be better than that straw bag!"


    Feng Chunsheng quit, "you little girl, who are you talking about?"


    "It''s you, it''s you! You look like a straw bag! Can you write your own name? "


    "You You shrew Feng Chun was so angry that he shivered. "Today is the time for our literati to exchange articles. Where can I get a piece of your little girl''s talk in?"


    "You''re not allowed to talk about fraud?" Xiuning glared back.


    The young scholar under the stage saw that they had a quarrel and quickly got up on the second floor.


    "Miss mu, I''m really inferior. You''d better not quarrel."


    Xiuning stammered, "brother an, don''t say that about yourself. How can you not compare with him? They are cheating!"


    An Youwen lowered his voice. "Even if they cheat, this is their place. If you quarrel with them again, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    "I''m not afraid!" Xiuning has always been used to domineering, and now see their favorite people eat a loss, how can swallow this tone?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian tugged Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "do you think that elder brother an is a little old?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "it should be about thirty years old."


    "Thirty?" Lin Shu shallow cover mouth just didn''t let oneself call out.


    "No, Xiuning is only sixteen. How can she be with that old man?"


    Lin Shuqian began to regret. When Xiuning asked her questions yesterday, she was lying about what age is not a problem?!


    "I think that man is a liar, who cheats ignorant girls!" Lin Shuqian made up his mind that he must break up the wrong feeling.


    Lin Shuqian turns his head and looks out. At this time, Xiuning is not far away from her.


    Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan quickly stick to the wall for fear of being seen by Xiuning.


    Can show rather at this time angry, where tube other, she directly rushed to Lin Shuqian next door, kick open the door.

 Chapter 354

    Xiuning angrily stares at the middle-aged man in the room and says, "who are you? How come I haven''t heard of you as a literary master? "


    Mr. Hu in the room was almost staring out, "where are you from? How could you be so rude?"


    "I am You don''t care who I am! You come out and tell us, are you cheating in partnership? "


    Anyouwen was sweating. He didn''t expect that the girl had such a big temper.


    "You''re not coming out, are you?" Xiuning eyes a turn, saw the paper on the table.


    Xiuning is quick in eyes and hands. She snatches the pile of articles and runs downstairs.


    "Stop!" Mr. Hu got up in a hurry and ran after him. Unexpectedly, when he passed the next room, he suddenly tripped.


    "Ouch." Mr. Hu was lying on the ground and looking into the room, but the two figures in the room were sitting on their seats and looking at themselves.


    Mr. Hu doesn''t care who tripped him. He quickly gets up to chase him down, but Xiuning has arrived downstairs.


    Xiuning turns over the paper and finds brother an''s article. After a while, she finds out Feng Chunsheng''s article.


    She covers her mouth and looks at Feng Chunsheng''s articles. Even if she doesn''t study hard, she knows that Feng Chunsheng is a ignorant guy just like herself.


    In Feng Chunsheng''s article, there are a lot of ink dots, big and small, and the words are also crooked. Xiuning even sees two wrongly written words at random.


    "Let''s have a look at Mr. Feng''s literary talent!" Xiuning carries Feng Chunsheng''s article to all the students.


    I can''t see it. Everyone exploded in an instant.


    "What nonsense, my newly enlightened son is better than that."


    "This is the best thing? Who are you insulting? "


    "Liar! liar! Liar


    Xiuning saw Mr. Hu, who had just come down from the second floor, stretched out his hand and said, "catch this liar!"


    Several young and strong young men came forward and directly held Mr. Hu down. By the way, they stepped on his feet.


    Mr. Hu has begged for mercy for a long time, but the students who come here today feel that they have been insulted. At the moment, regardless of the reserve of their scholars, they all go up to beat and scold Mr. Hu.


    Mr. Hu is in his fifties. How can he stand this? He reaches out to Feng Chunsheng and asks for help Help me


    Hearing this title, the scholars even quit. What a great master in the literary world, he turned out to be a slave of Feng Chunsheng''s family!


    So people''s anger shifted to Feng Chunsheng. One group of people went up and stopped Feng Chunsheng, who was ready to run away. Another group stopped middle-aged men and directly threw them to the ground.


    Someone found a rope and tied the three men to the stool.


    Xiuning proud head, went to the front of the crowd.


    "You liars, big bastards! I thought I could escape my father Is Miss Ben''s eye bright? "


    Feng Chunsheng trembled and looked at the arrogant girl in front of him, knowing that he was in trouble this time.


    It was this that made him so popular that he found his uncle who owned a restaurant and held such a Book Fair with his own money.


    Anyway, housekeeper Hu of his family pretended to be a judge. At last, the thousand taels of silver came back to his family.


    This kind of business that does not spend money to make money is worth it. Feng Chunsheng is very smart, but who can think of a troublemaking Girl movie?


    Xiuning stepped forward and kicked Feng Chunsheng, "tell me how you cheated me, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Feng Chunsheng is trembling. What he is afraid of is not Xiuning, but the old men who roll their arms and sleeves behind Xiuning and are ready to rush up to hit people.


    "I I said Hu Chunsheng trembled and explained everything.


    After listening to the curse, they waste a day of reading time to come here, and the result is to help the grass bag show off?


    They are ready to attack again, but they are stopped by anyouwen.

 Chapter 355

    "Listen to me, ladies and gentlemen." An Youwen bowed his hand and saluted the crowd.


    "We are all scholars. What''s the difference between such abuse and the villagers in the mountains?"


    "It''s true that this man cheated everyone in the name of running a Book Club. We should report to the official. There is a law to convict them!"


    Although everyone is still unwilling, but this person said so, they went up to do it again as if they really lost their demeanor.


    After all, all the people present are scholars. They still plan to become officials in the future. Now, even if they haven''t passed the examination, they have to consider their face.


    "Well, listen to you, report to the official!" All around Feng Chunsheng, several of them went out to look for officials.


    After a while, the patrol officers and soldiers came to take the three people away, and even the one thousand taels of silver were taken away.


    Although everyone was not reconciled, there was nothing to say at this point. After a few words of abuse, it was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian watched Xiuning and anyouwen out of linxianlou, and they quietly followed up.


    This time they went to a small teahouse and sat down in a corner.


    Qi Mingxuan looked around and took Lin Shuqian into an alley. They walked around for a while to the back of the small teahouse.


    Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand and pokes two holes in the paper window, just opposite Xiuning and anyouwen.


    In the small teahouse, Xiuning and an Youwen sit face to face. At this time, Xiuning has a quiet face, and Xiuning''s face with a blush.


    "Miss mu, you are so impulsive today." An Youwen put down his tea cup and said seriously, "if you are a girl, what should you do in case of a loss?"


    If always Xiu Ning hears someone talk with her so elegantly, surely already impatient.


    But now Lin Shuqian saw that Xiuning was still shy.


    "Brother ANN, I''m wrong." Xiuning aggrieved way, "I also hope you can win, also don''t want you to be cheated by that kind of person."


    An Youwen sighed helplessly, thinking of the farce just now, he felt ridiculous.


    "Forget it, it''s like practicing writing." Anyouwen added water to Xiuning ''


    "No! I can''t let you please Xiuning is a little worried, "brother an, you need money to study. I''ll pay you this meal."


    There is not much silver left on Anyou''s tattoo, otherwise he would not go to the book fair.


    But an Youwen''s attitude is very firm, "no, how can an let a girl come to invite you? Unless Miss Mu dislikes an


    "I didn''t!" Xiuning cried in a hurry, "I ate a lot in linxianlou just now. I''m not hungry now. Just drink tea!"


    With that, Xiuning held the teacup and drank the whole cup.


    After drinking tea, Xiuning put down the cup and hung his head, quietly peeping at his opposite brother an.


    Elder brother an is good at everything, but he is too clear. Otherwise Xiuning will give him silver directly. Just now, he doesn''t have to stand up for him.


    Anyouwen called the store and ordered two dishes. After a while, the store brought up the dishes.


    "Miss mu, Ann hasn''t eaten yet. Why don''t we have some together?" With that, an Youwen pushes the dish to Xiuning.


    Xiuning dare not refuse, so also picked up chopsticks, but she specially picked up the side dishes to eat, want to leave the meat to brother an.


    An Youwen also planned to do so, so they ate for a long time, the side dishes on the plate even onion and garlic are eaten clean, the rest is all diced meat.


    Or Xiuning quick reaction, quickly put down the chopsticks, said with a smile, "I''m full, thank you for your hospitality."


    An Youwen had no choice but to smile, but he was really hungry, so he caught the meat on the plate.


    Over there, Xiuning looked at an Youwen''s wolfing down and said, "brother an, there is still more than a month to go before the exam. What are you going to do next?"


    An Youwen put down his job and wiped his mouth. Then he replied, "I want to go out and write letters for others. I should be able to earn some money."


    "How much money can there be?" Xiuning anxious way, "and this does not delay your study?"


    "No harm." An Youwen said frankly, "an has been studying hard for more than ten years. If you don''t have one month, you won''t be able to pass the exam, so don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 356

    Xiuning looks at elder brother an''s image, but she is more worried.


    "No! You can''t do that! " Xiuning took out a few pieces of scattered silver from her small purse and put them in front of an Youwen.


    "You should study hard this month. Can I lend you this silver?"


    "No way!" An Youwen replied decisively, "how can an ask you for a girl''s money?"


    Anyouwen knows that Miss Mu is willing to help him, but how can he collect money from the girl''s family?


    Xiuning is not very happy when she thinks of a talented and ambitious man like an Youwen who wants to write letters for money.


    "Elder brother an, I''ll collect the money according to the interest of the bank outside. Can''t you pay me back with interest?"


    "Miss mu, your kindness is well received." Anyouwen picked up the silver scattered on the table one by one and put it in front of Xiuning.


    "An is determined to do his best to help the poor people in the world. The road ahead is doomed to be bumpy. If he can''t solve this problem, what will happen in the future?"


    Anyouwen upright, let Xiuning couldn''t help nodding.


    Maybe it is because of an Youwen that Xiuning thinks that he is different from those CHILDES in Beijing, and that he likes him so much.


    Xiuning see money can''t, ponder if an big brother to write a letter, she arranged a few people in the past to give more money is the same.


    Xiuning admires anyouwen very much and encourages him to say, "brother an, then you must pass the exam! You will be a good official in the future


    "Thank you, Miss mu."


    Anyouwen drank all the tea in his cup and got up and said, "it''s late. Miss mu, you''d better go back earlier."


    "Good." Xiuning reluctantly stood up.


    I don''t know what. As long as she is with elder brother ANN, she feels that time flies very fast.


    Two people out of the small teahouse, Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan also came out of the alley.


    They follow Xiuning and anyouwen from afar until anyouwen sends Xiuning into a simple carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian is holding a folding fan in his hand. He is lighting his palm.


    She looked at an Youwen''s back from a distance, and saw that an Youwen''s waist was straight. Even if she was wearing a washed white coarse cloth robe, she was also very popular.


    "He looks like a gentleman. How can he cheat the little girl?"


    Qi Mingxuan has been in the army for many years. He has seen a lot of people, and naturally he has developed his ability to see people.


    An Youwen''s eyes are decent and his behavior is in a dilemma. He doesn''t seem to be able to pretend.


    Qi Mingxuan had not seen such a person for a long time in Beijing. He couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "I don''t look like he cheated Xiuning, but Xiuning likes him more."


    "No! He''s so much older than Xiuning. Who knows if he''s married? "


    This kind of thing happens almost every year when he has a family and children in his hometown and goes to Beijing to take an exam to cheat a lady. Lin Shuqian has to be careful.


    "I don''t believe he doesn''t show his feet!"


    Seeing that an Youwen is ready to leave, Lin Shuqian quickly follows up.


    Qi Mingxuan has no choice but to keep up with Lin Shuqian. It seems that Lin Shuqian has made up his mind to find out this elder brother an.


    They followed anyouwen from a distance, and saw anyouwen enter a bookstore seven or eight times.


    Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan quietly follow in, only to hear an Youwen change just the appearance of indomitable, very skilled again with the store bargaining.


    "Your rice paper is unevenly cut and its color is so yellow. If you touch it, you''ll feel dizzy."


    "I know what you said, or I can''t sell it so cheaply!"

 Chapter 357

    "It''s cheap!" An Youwen said bitterly, "with the same money, I can buy good rice paper in my hometown!"


    "Why don''t you go back to your hometown? This is the capital, that''s the number! " The shop owner disdained a glance, did not expect that this thick eyebrow big eye man unexpectedly for a few Wen money with him in this grind Ji for a long time.


    An Youwen''s fingers touched his already shriveled purse. "Boss, it''s going to be a scientific examination in a few days. You can''t sell it if you drag it. Why don''t you sell it to me cheaper?"


    Lin Shu shallow into a point, step forward to stand on the edge of the counter, very disdainful glance an You Wen.


    "Cut, don''t buy it if you can''t afford it."


    As soon as the shop owner saw the noble young master, he immediately left anyouwen and went to Lin Shuqian to flatter him, "what do you want?"


    "Well..." Lin Shuqian''s eyes in the hall looked around, and full of provocation looked at an Youwen.


    "Give me the best rice paper. It doesn''t matter how much it costs. The most important thing is to be good!"


    "Good!" The shop owner hurriedly arranged his work, "go and show our first-class goods to this young master!"


    Lin Shuqian stood at the counter, pointed to an Youwen with a folding fan and said with a sneer, "what? From out of town? "


    Anyouwen nodded and stepped back.


    The little boy''s fan is made of white jade, and the jade pendant around his waist is as big as a palm. Even his brocade robe is estimated to be worth his food money for a year.


    Although the young master has a white face and beautiful eyes, his arrogant and despicable manner disgusts anyouwen.


    He met such people in his hometown. In the end, all of them were bullying bastards.


    This kind of person he can''t provoke, even more disdain to take care of.


    Lin Shuqian saw an Youwen retreat and said angrily, "what do you mean? I haven''t despised your poor and sour taste, but you''re hiding from me? "


    Anyouwen was repeatedly provoked, but still did not show anger.


    "Young master, you and I don''t know each other. It''s better not to disturb each other."


    "Don''t disturb each other?" Lin Shuqian sneered, "you poor people from the countryside are sparing my son''s peace when you come to Beijing."


    "Young master, I see that you are also a scholar. Naturally, you should know the truth of not bullying the poor."


    "Young man? Just you? " Lin Shuqian seems to have heard a very ridiculous joke, "I think you are not young, children have to be teenagers, right?"


    "I have no wife and no children."


    "Well, women don''t think you are too poor to marry you."


    Anyouwen reluctantly retreated a step further away from Lin Shuqian.


    It seems that this person is also from a big family in Beijing, but it''s money to keep his mouth shut. If such a person becomes an official, it must be another blood sucking insect who is searching for people''s fat and cream.


    Anyouwen disdains to be associated with such people. He even feels that if he is close to such people, he will also smell of copper.


    "Young master, listen to me. Gentlemen study for the sake of the common people. Don''t fall into the eyes of money."


    With that, an Youwen left without looking back.


    The paper can be bought another day, but the turbid air in the room has made him unable to breathe.


    Lin Shuqian, as a person who has been "taught" a lesson, feels angry and funny at this time.


    Qi Mingxuan came forward and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you want me to beat him for you?"


    "No!"


    Lin Shuqian hurried to keep up with an Youwen. She didn''t believe that this person could really pretend to be so good.


    The shop owner came out with a pile of top rice paper. Unexpectedly, he only saw the back of the young master of royal guards leaving.


    "Little boy, paper, the paper you want!" The shopkeeper cried in a hurry, but the man went away and never came back.


    The shop owner sighed wearily and glanced at the pile of paper that was not as good as straw paper in the corner.


    I knew earlier that he shouldn''t have been greedy for more than a few pennies just now, so I gave this pile of junk to the poor scholar.


    The result is now good, busy for a day to now has not opened!

 Chapter 358

    Anyouwen empty hands, thinking about his home to write the remaining paper, pick some corners, should be able to use two days.


    He followed the path for a long time and entered an alley.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian was about to enter, he was grabbed by Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan looked at the alley, his face was a little bad.


    Is Lin Shuqian right? Is he really wrong this time?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian looked at the lane, only felt that the painting style in the lane was different from that outside.


    Qi Mingxuan''s face is very blue. He doesn''t want Lin Shuqian to follow him.


    "It''s like The famous fireworks Lane in Beijing. "


    Lin Shuqian looked at an Youwen''s back, and his face became worse and worse.


    She knew that this person is not a good thing. She just pretended to be poor in front of Xiuning, and she just pretended to be honest. Now she''s still going to the brothel?


    This time, for Xiuning, she has to expose the real face of this person anyway, and let Xiuning know what is sinister!


    "Come on, let''s follow!" Lin Shuqian looks at an Youwen''s back, and quickly drags Qi Mingxuan into the alley.


    After entering the alley, Lin Shuqian took a closer look. Sure enough, the decoration of the houses on both sides was different from that of other places. Red lanterns were hung everywhere under the eaves, and a lot of red and green silks were tied up. People were dazzled when the wind blew.


    Moreover, the alley is full of cheap fragrance and sour wine, which makes Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan cover their noses.


    Lin Shuqian followed An Youwen''s side of the wall and began to make complaints about his inferior aesthetics in his heart.


    They followed an Youwen for a long time, only to find that an Youwen entered a narrow lane where only one person could walk.


    The alley is narrow and long. Lin Shuqian is afraid that he will expose his whereabouts in the past.


    Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand and pressed Lin Shuqian''s shoulder, motioned her to stand at the entrance of the alley and wait for him, and then ran into the room.


    Although Qi Mingxuan is tall, his steps are as light as a cat''s. an Youwen goes all the way to the depth of the alley, but he doesn''t find a person on the roof behind him.


    An Youwen goes to the deepest part of the alley and pushes the gate open.


    Qi Mingxuan has a look, originally an Youwen this is home.


    Qi Mingxuan returns from the original road and falls in front of Lin Shuqian.


    "We misunderstood him. He lives here."


    "Live here?" Lin Shuqian still covered his nose with disgust, "this place is so noisy at night, can he read?"


    "I think he might come out to drink flower wine in the evening!"


    "Then let''s have a look again?"


    With that Qi Mingxuan holding Lin Shuqian stepped on the wall on the roof, directly to the house of an you Wenjin.


    Lying on the roof, they saw an Youwen helping an old woman draw water.


    Anyouwen skillfully pulled the bucket up from the well, and then poured it into the big water tank not far away.


    "Auntie Wang, I said you''d wait for me to come back to fetch water. It''s not good if you hurt your waist."


    "Oh, old lady, I can still do it. You are a scholar who will be an official in the future. How can you do this kind of rough work?"


    "Even if you become an official, is it for the well-being of the people?" Anyouwen also played a bucket of water, "now I can''t manage others, so I have to help you first."


    An Youwen finished the water and sat aside with an ax ready to chop wood.


    "Ouch, be careful!" Aunt Wang cried in a hurry, "your hand still needs to write. Don''t hurt it!"


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Wang. I''m used to doing these things in my hometown."


    With that, an Youwen quickly split the firewood with an axe.


    Aunt Wang stood by and smacked her tongue. If all the people in this world were officials like an Shusheng, their life would not be so hard.


    "You scholar..." Aunt Wang simply moved a small bench and sat beside her, chatting with an Youwen.


    "If you become an official in the future, it will be a blessing for us common people!"


    Anyouwen wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "we have been studying for so many years, just for the sake of world peace!"

 Chapter 359

    "That''s what you stupid kid thinks." Aunt Wang has seen too much wind and frost, and too many people who are greedy for their own selfish desires. There are few upright people like an Youwen.


    Aunt Wang sighed, "it''s a pity that it''s too noisy for me to live here, old lady. I''m really afraid that they will disturb your study and delay you. I''m very sorry!"


    "Don''t say that, Aunt Wang." Anyouwen doesn''t care, "although it''s busy at night, your rent is cheap."


    An Youwen said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t have much money. If I change my place, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support the examination day."


    "The old lady says you don''t want to borrow money from you. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Auntie Wang, don''t worry about me. I live here very well. I can often chat with you and learn about the local conditions and customs of the capital."


    "And it''s a good time to exercise me. As long as I get used to the noise around here, I won''t be affected by what others make in the examination room. Thank you for giving me such a chance to exercise after I finish the examination."


    Aunt Wang had no choice but to smile. She really had nothing to do with this young man. It seemed that there was no difficulty for him to defeat him.


    "You I wish I could do it all the time. " Aunt Wang stood up and said, "you chop the wood and put it in the wood room. I''ll see the rice in the pot. Let''s have stew tonight."


    "Aunt Wang! I won''t eat any more! " Anyouwen cried in a hurry.


    He knew that Aunt Wang was not rich either, but recently she stewed meat every three days, and every time she stewed meat, she kept putting it in her bowl.


    Anyouwen knows that Aunt Wang loves herself, but he just rents a house here. How can he always eat others'' stew.


    But Aunt Wang stuck in her waist, "I can''t eat much, old lady. If you don''t eat, you''ll have to throw it back!"


    Anyouwen had no choice but to nod his head and turn around to chop the firewood.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian squatted on the room and watched for a long time. When an Youwen cut the firewood and went back to the room to read, the two of them left.


    Lin Shuqian murmured thoughtfully, "why do I think he looks like a good man more and more?"


    Qi Mingxuan also nodded, "look really good."


    "No way!" Lin Shu shallow vigilant way, "can''t be cheated by him, he colludes with a little girl of Xiu Ning is no good!"


    Qi Mingxuan looked at Lin Shuqian''s nervous appearance and comforted him, "if he is a wolf ambitious guy, he will show his feet one day. When I look back, I''ll let people stare at him. I don''t believe I can''t find anything wrong."


    "Good! That''s it! " Lin Shuqian covers her nose. The pungent powder here makes her eyes almost unable to open.


    Qi Mingxuan was also affected by the smell. He watched that it was getting late, so he was ready to send Lin Shuqian back to the palace.


    Two people come down from the room, out of the alley, just walk two steps, Qi Mingxuan''s face changed.


    Before Lin Shuqian reacts, Qi Mingxuan pushes Lin Shuqian into the alley.


    "Don''t come out. There are acquaintances."


    Lin Shuqian was so shocked that he didn''t dare to touch the wall for fear of being seen.


    The person on the opposite side just saw Qi Mingxuan and walked over.


    "Qi! Ming! The house! Am I right? Would you come to such a place? "


    "I''m just passing by." Qi Mingxuan stepped forward and blocked the man.


    "What happened to pass by, we are all men, I understand, understand..."


    That person smile a face of wretched, "Qi general often patronize of which?"? Chunxianglou, baihuage or wanyuanchun? "


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t say a word, a look of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    That person but to Qi Mingxuan''s attitude have no consciousness, on the contrary more forward gather a step.


    You know, Qi Mingxuan always treats people colder than iceberg, and doesn''t pay much attention to their peers.


    The most important thing is that Qi Mingxuan is the only one of his peers who has taken up an important position with his own ability. It can be said that he has done his best. The elders of all families have nothing to do but compare Qi Mingxuan with them, which makes them useless.


    Now he meets Qi Mingxuan in the brothel. He just wants to be proud in the future. His father tells him to "look at Qi Mingxuan", and he can fight back!

 Chapter 360

    "It''s better to meet each other by chance than to invite each other. Let''s go to Tianxiang building to find Yingying. It''s my treat."


    Qi Mingxuan looked at the hand on his arm and shook his shoulder away.


    "Ge Shizi, I have something else to do. Please help yourself."


    Ge Zhian looks at Qi Mingxuan pretending to be decent and wants to draw a clear line with himself. He laughs scornfully.


    "General Qi, you have come to such a place. What''s the shame?"


    Ge Zhian said frivolously, "it''s not a big deal for a man to go to a brothel and drink wine. Don''t frighten those charming little ladies with such a straight face."


    Qi Mingxuan had always hated Ge Zhian, a dandy who didn''t do his job, but now he didn''t like his appearance.


    Ge Zhian saw Qi Mingxuan''s face, his face also collapsed.


    Who does Qi Mingxuan show his face to?


    Although Qi Mingxuan is now the commander of the Imperial Guard, and he has no official position, they are both the sons of the royal family!


    Besides, with the relationship between his father and his majesty, he will soon become prosperous. Qi Mingxuan will have to look at his face in the future!


    What if you have a reputation among the people? You can''t see the relationship with the emperor in the future?


    "Ha ha, Qi Tong has a big shelf!" Ge Zhian hooks his chest and arms and looks at Qi Mingxuan with disdain.


    "Qi Tongling, I''ll talk to you well. If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face in the future."


    The more Ge Zhian looks at Qi Mingxuan, the worse he looks. What''s the matter!


    "Spit!" Ge Zhian rolled his eyes, and he wanted to see how long Qi Mingxuan, an illiterate guy, could stay in the capital?


    Ge Zhian shakes his sleeve and walks away. Qi Mingxuan is relieved.


    Lin Shuqian was in the narrow lane beside him, his hands shaking with anger.


    Although she didn''t see the man''s face, what he said could make up an obscene look.


    "Who is that man? How dare I talk to you like that Lin Shu shallow airway, "I''ll find a reason to deal with him later, see how he still PA se!"


    Qi Mingxuan patted the shoulder that he had just been touched by GE Zhian and said, "Ge Zhian, Ge Shikang''s eldest son."


    "It''s the Northwest..." Lin Shuqian lowered his voice and scolded, "sure enough, father and son are not good things!"


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t mention Ge Zhian any more. Instead, he whispered, "it''s getting late. It''s time for people here to come out. Let''s go back quickly to avoid bumping into acquaintances again."


    Lin Shuqian, listening to the voices coming from the small buildings on the street, must be about to start business.


    Even if she is not afraid of being recognized, she has to take Qi Mingxuan''s reputation into consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Qifeng palace, Lin Shuqian changed his clothes and lay in bed. He was in a dilemma.


    For a moment, she felt that an Youwen was an old Coyote who cheated ignorant girls. For a moment, she felt that this man was a good young man with integrity.


    And at present, Xiuning and anyouwen hide their identity when they communicate with each other. Anyouwen should not know that Xiuning is the third princess of the dynasty. It''s true that Xiuning cheated anyouwen.


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t sleep and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Qi Mingxuan seems to know that Lin Shuqian is worried, "it''s said that the style is the same as the person, so why don''t you take a look at the article he wrote?"


    Qi Mingxuan had seen it, and he had a general impression of an Youwen.


    When Lin Shuqian took over the article, he saw that both sides of a piece of paper were full of anyouwen, and anyouwen''s words were very small, so that a piece of paper could be used to the maximum.


    Lin Shuqian has some regrets. In order to test an Youwen, he interrupts his bargaining with the shop owner.


    Lin Shuqian took the article, and his face was almost pasted on the paper. Fortunately, Anyou''s writing was neat, and it didn''t look too hard.


    After reading it, Lin Shuqian thought for a long time and then went up to see it again.

 Chapter 361

    "Good!" Lin Shuqian couldn''t help feeling, "this article is well written!"


    This article is a review written by an Youwen when he was practicing in private. It is about the snow disaster in Beijing not long ago.


    Anyouwen sharply denounced Prime Minister Li''s crime, counted the reasons why Prime Minister Li was not good at his work, and then put forward many suggestions on how to do it.


    When Lin Shuqian was watching, he couldn''t help nodding.


    She had been full of anger because of the snow disaster before. She read an Youwen''s article, not only to relieve her anger, but also to write many details in an Youwen''s suggestion that she had never thought of.


    Anyouwen''s literary grace is not so outstanding, and the writing is also very simple. On the contrary, it''s this simplicity, but it''s the key to the point.


    As for the suggestions put forward by an Youwen, they are also very practical. They don''t talk about empty talk. They just talk about what to do, what effect they will have and what benefits they will bring to the people.


    Especially the passion of serving the country revealed between the lines, as well as the heart of fighting for the people, had to make Lin Shuqian moved.


    Lin Shuqian grew up in the capital. Her uncle is either a senior official in the capital or a senior member of the party. But what she heard from childhood is how to satisfy her majesty and how to keep the people from making trouble.


    Even Lin Sheng, Lin Shuqian''s father, thought about how to keep his official position and how to go further, but he never really cared about the people.


    The court is not without people''s heart, but just like Qi Mingxuan and his son, even if they have made great achievements, they will never become the emperor''s confidants. Their suggestions may be directly rejected, or even feared because of their popularity among the people.


    Lin Shuqian knows why Xiuning likes anyouwen.


    People like an Youwen are special and precious in such an era.


    Lin Shuqian put down the article and said softly, "this time I hope he can pass the exam. Even if he goes to be a local official, he can benefit the people."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded in agreement and asked, "don''t you say he''s a liar?"


    "Well I just say that he will be a good official, but it doesn''t mean that I think he is a good match for Xiuning. "


    Murong Xiuning is what identity, is your Majesty''s Di long princess, can be said to be the most delicate but.


    But what about anyouwen? Because I had no money to live in that kind of place, I was so poor that I had to pay half a day''s price to buy some writing paper for just a few Wen.


    I''m afraid I haven''t even seen the copper plate.


    These two people don''t look like people in the same world, not to mention the age difference between them.


    Lin Shu shallow sighed a breath, before she would like to break up anyouwen and Xiuning, but now she is ruthless.


    "Just let them go."


    Lin Shu sighed, "maybe Xiuning is just for a moment''s freshness, and it will be light after a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Life continues day by day, most of the time Lin Shuqian is himself, occasionally Xiuning will come to please.


    Xiuning sometimes happy, sometimes sad, it is all written in the face.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t ask much about Xiuning. Anyway, she won''t say.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the imperial examination.


    That day, Xiuning went out of the palace early in the morning, and she had a carriage stop at the entrance of anyouwen''s alley.


    "Miss mu? What are you doing here? " An Youwen is holding a package to report in the examination room. Unexpectedly, he sees Xiuning.


    "I''ll pick you up. Get in the car!" Xiuning said with a smile.


    An Youwen is a little embarrassed, "an MOU goes by himself, don''t bother Mu girl."


    "No! You have to take the exam for several days, but you can''t waste your energy! " Xiuning finish, regardless of to drag Xiuning.


    Anyouwen was startled by Xiuning''s action and quickly stepped back.


    "Miss mu, men and women are not compatible..."

 Chapter 362

    "Then get in the car!" Xiuning took out the momentum in the palace.


    Ann saw that there were more and more people on the street. Ann Youwen was afraid that he would be entangled again. Others would have to come to watch the excitement.


    Anyouwen hurried on the carriage, Xiuning also got in.


    Anyouwen sat in the farthest corner from Xiuning, with his hands on his knees and his head slightly lowered. He did not dare to move or look.


    Xiuning was amused by an Youwen''s cautious appearance, "brother an, what are you doing? I''m afraid I''ll eat you? "


    "After all, it''s not good for you and me to share a car..."


    Ah Xiuning sighed helplessly in her heart, but she just likes elder brother an''s integrity.


    Xiuning is not making trouble for him, and takes the things prepared by one side.


    "Brother an, this is the food box I prepared for you. It''s full of cakes that can endure putting and starving. You can eat one when you are hungry."


    "No, I''ve got dry food." An Youwen pointed to the burden he put beside him.


    Xiuning looks at an Youwen''s not a big package. You don''t need to open it to know that there isn''t much grain in it.


    And what can anyouwen bring? It must be a dry steamed bread. How can it work?


    Xiuning brought a cake specially made by the imperial dining room. It used the best flour and the best sugar. It would last a long time.


    "Anyway, I''ve done all this. If you don''t take it with you, I''ll have to throw it away!"


    Xiuning knows that elder brother an is most afraid of other people''s spoiling food, so she will not be allowed to do so.


    Anyouwen looks at the food box. If it is thrown away, it will not only spoil the food, but also waste Miss Mu''s mind.


    "Thank you, Miss mu. An will invite you to dinner after the exam."


    Xiuning saw an Youwen agreed, and took out a burden.


    "This is the cotton padded jacket I made for you. Take it with you and put it on in case it''s cold at night."


    "No, no!" Anyouwen quickly said, "Miss Mu has sent an to eat, and carried an to the examination room. Such a great kindness and virtue, an has nothing to repay. How can she accept the girl''s clothes again?"


    "This is my father''s old cotton padded clothes. It''s not worth much money!"


    "Besides, you''ve taken all my food boxes. That''s not bad!" Xiuning can''t help but put things into an Youwen''s arms.


    Xiuning has long been uncomfortable with anyouwen''s clothes.


    It''s still early spring, the weather is still cool, but anyouwen''s clothes obviously don''t work. She has seen anyouwen rubbing her arm several times.


    This time, Xiuning ordered someone to make a good cotton padded jacket, which was also mixed with velvet. Although the inside was fine and expensive, the outside was the cheapest denim.


    In this way, brother an will not be frozen, and he will not feel too expensive.


    Anyouwen took the clothes, already enough embarrassed, did not expect Xiuning took a burden out.


    There are many odds and ends in this bag, such as spare writing brushes, refreshing fragrant pills, and earplugs that can plug the ears.


    Xiuning didn''t know what to use in the examination room. Anyway, all these things were prepared by Hao Ningxin for her fiance. She drew all the gourds in the same way.


    Xiuning knew that anyouwen would definitely refuse, so she didn''t say anything, and tied up the burden with anyouwen''s own burden.


    An Youwen went out with a small burden on his back. I didn''t expect that there would be so many things with him.


    An Youwen, a big man, can''t help blushing.


    "Miss Mu is considerate for an. An is very grateful."


    Although anyouwen is addicted to study and has not married at an old age, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand anything.


    An Youwen carefully raised his eyes, quietly looked at the girl in front of him.


    Mu girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her skin is white and red. She has some baby fat on both sides of her cheek, which makes her whole human flesh very lovely.


    Although Miss Mu is not a first-class beauty, she is full of vitality, just like a flower in spring, which enlivens an Youwen''s gloomy days.

 Chapter 363

    Mu girl treats him like this, even if he is a fool, he should realize that Mu girl is sincere to him.


    Anyouwen knew this for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he is a poor man who can hardly afford to eat.


    But at this moment, a voice came out of an Youwen''s heart. He couldn''t say nothing.


    "Miss mu, can an ask an abrupt question?"


    Xiuning nodded and saw that an Youwen''s whole face was red, and his waist was no longer straight. He hung his head as if to shrink the whole person into a ball.


    "Miss mu, an MOU wants to ask..." Anyouwen has never met such a thing and doesn''t know how to say it.


    "An MOU wants to ask if Miss Mu is interested in an mou..."


    Xiuning:! "


    "You see it at last!"


    Anyouwen''s body shakes, and miss Mu is as straightforward as she is in peacetime.


    Although Xiuning answers quickly, she is just like a deer bumping around in her heart, and her face is burning red.


    "Brother an..." Xiuning boldly asked, "do you like me?"


    Anyouwen nodded his head, this time directly buried his head in his knee.


    "Brother Ann!" Xiuning surprised called up, if not in the carriage, she can now jump up.


    "Miss mu, an has nothing now If so, if an is lucky to win this time, he will come to ask to marry Miss mu. "


    Xiuning is about to faint. When she looks at anyouwen, she even has a picture of their white haired children and grandchildren in her mind.


    "Good! Brother an, you are sure to pass the exam


    Anyouwen nodded, but his head was still buried in his knee, which was more shy than Xiuning''s.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stopped slowly, only to hear the coachman outside call, "Miss, it''s Gong Yuan."


    Xiuning opened the car curtain and saw the carriage stopped in the square in front of the Gongyuan. At this time, the square was full of carriages, and many scholars walked towards the Gongyuan with their burdens.


    "Brother an, I''ll go with you!" Xiuning was ready to get out of the carriage with her skirt.


    "Wait a minute!" An You Wen stopped Xiu Ning, "Mu girl or don''t go down, outside people crowded you not good."


    What''s more, there are many people outside. If someone sees him and miss Mu coming down from the same carriage, it''s not good to hear anything.


    Although he has just expressed his heart to miss mu, after all, they have not married yet, so we should consider the reputation of Miss mu.


    Xiuning reluctantly looking at anyouwen, a little worried about anyouwen being bullied.


    "Be careful. I''ll watch you go in the car. If someone bullies you, call me!"


    "Good." Anyouwen smiles.


    Even if he is in trouble, it is impossible to let a little girl to help him, but Xiuning this heart he felt.


    Anyouwen didn''t delay any longer. He carried a burden on one shoulder and got out of the carriage with a food box in his hand.


    An Youwen holds things in line to enter the examination room, Xiuning has been guarding outside the examination room, until an Youwen goes in, she just goes back.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not only a mental contest, but also a competition of physical strength and endurance.


    Seven days later, Xiuning stayed outside the Gongyuan, waiting for anyouwen to come out.


    An Youwen came out of the examination room with something in his arms. Seeing the bright sunshine outside the examination room, he felt relieved.


    He went to Xiuning and said with a smile, "Miss mu, now an has tried his best. As for the result, he can only let fate decide."


    However, an Youwen was not too worried. He had made enough preparations and was inspired by Xiuning. He played an extraordinary role in the examination room.


    Xiuning looks at an Youwen with bright eyes and says with a smile, "brother an, you can do it!"


    Anyouwen nodded with a smile. Maybe this time, he can not only win the title, but also get married.


    An Youwen took two steps towards Xiuning, wrinkled his nose and stopped.


    "An Mou is really embarrassed now, afraid abrupt Mu girl."


    He stayed in a small cubicle for seven days and nights, and now his smell is not so bad.

 Chapter 364

    Xiuning saw elder brother an''s bearded appearance, but he didn''t dislike it at all. "Get on the carriage quickly. I''ll take you back. You can take a bath and have a sleep. I''ll come back to you in a few days!"


    Anyou still wants to refuse, but he is too tired these days. If he walks back, he may sleep on the road.


    So an Youwen got on Xiuning''s carriage, but an Youwen didn''t get into the car, but sat outside with the coachman.


    Xiuning originally wanted to ask him to come in, but anyouwen resolutely refused. He was afraid that he would smoke Mu girl and be despised.


    ¡­¡­


    Next day, Xiuning is not so happy.


    Anyouwen did not have the pressure of the exam, and Xiuning mutual expression, two people is sweet time.


    The best thing is that an Youwen takes a big job and arranges the manuscripts for others. That person''s money is not only enough for him to wait until the list is released, but also can save a little money.


    An Youwen only feels that he is so proud that he has never passed the exam so smoothly in his life. If only he could pass the exam so smoothly.


    So an Youwen and Xiuning travel around during the day, and at night they light up to copy books for others.


    Xiuning certainly won''t tell anyouwen that the person is actually what she is looking for, but he looks at elder brother an''s increasingly ruddy face, don''t mention how happy he is.


    Xiuning takes an Youwen to travel around the capital and gives him the local conditions and customs of the capital by the way. Sometimes an Youwen also tells Xiuning all kinds of Allusions in the book.


    In the past, Xiuning was most afraid of reading, but the obscure allusions in the book became vivid and interesting when anyouwen told them, and Xiuning was also interested in them.


    Two people swim together, imperceptibly between the feelings are getting better.


    Xiuning secretly plans that as long as elder brother an gets an official title, she will go to her father and mother and say that she will agree if they are so painful.


    But Xiuning is a little worried. She''s afraid that if someone as noble as brother an knows her identity, she will never talk to her again.


    ¡­¡­


    The day of releasing the list is a big event. Early in the morning, every family in Beijing sent people to Zhang Bang office to see if their candidates'' names can be listed.


    Anyouwen can''t afford to invite someone, so he gets up early in the morning to prepare to go and have a look, but he is grabbed by Xiuning.


    Xiuning pulls an Youwen into a restaurant near the street, and then throws a piece of silver to the shopkeeper to help him see the list.


    An Youwen can''t help but feel some pain when he sees Xiuning''s extravagant spending. Mu girl is also the daughter of the owner of a small shop. This piece of silver is not a small number!


    An Youwen looks at the shopkeeper who runs downstairs happily. He feels that he is useless. He can''t even afford to hire a bookboy, and he wants to ask the girl to pay for him.


    "Miss mu, you should have lent me the silver. I will give it back to you later!"


    "Brother an, how can you be so outspoken again? Can I celebrate high school for you?"


    Anyouwen is always so polite, for fear of spending Xiuning a cent more.


    Anyouwen turned his head and took a look at the people downstairs. Although he was full of confidence before, he was nervous now.


    "Miss mu, an doesn''t know whether he can win or not..." Anyouwen''s palms are full of sweat.


    Anyouwen doesn''t dare to see Mu Xiuning. Miss Mu is sincere to him. If he doesn''t win this time, he will live up to miss Mu''s high expectations.


    "Why? Elder brother an, you will win Xiuning is full of confidence.


    Anyouwen looks at the light in Xiuning''s eyes and hopes more in his heart.


    As they were talking, there was a sudden noise downstairs, and everyone was boiling.


    Xiuning looked out of the window and saw the crowd rushing in a certain direction.


    It turned out that several guards in armor were escorting an adult.

 Chapter 365

    Xiuning, the leader, also knows Hao Ningxin''s father, Hao Boyang.


    Today, Mr. Hao is one of the most prestigious civil servants in the imperial court. Besides, he is also the chief examiner of the imperial examination.


    They all stepped back, and many of the scholars present also bowed their hands to show their respect for Mr. Hao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, Hao is here to post the list of this scientific research by his Majesty''s edict."


    Hao Boyang himself had passed the imperial examination, so he naturally understood the mood of these students.


    He also stopped talking nonsense and took a few steps to let people post the list.


    People in the front row started to read the list, and others read out the names they saw.


    From time to time in the crowd burst out a shout, presumably is to hear to see their own name.


    Hao Boyang knew that everyone was eager to see the list, so he didn''t get in the way. After he posted the list, he immediately withdrew.


    As soon as Mr. Hao left, all the people swarmed up. You squeeze me, I squeeze you, just want to occupy a good place.


    The people in front of the list widened their eyes and scanned the names on the list for fear that they might miss them.


    Some people cheered and cheered. At first glance, they were on the list. Some people sighed and sighed. It seemed that they had lost the list.


    There are also some very strong reaction, on the spot fainted, some people cry and laugh, looking at the madness, do not know whether to pass the exam or not.


    Xiuning see the list released, anxious to look out.


    But after all, she is a street away from the list. No matter how good her eyes are, it is impossible for her to see the small print on the list.


    "Miss mu, you''d better sit down. If it turns out, the man will come back and say it."


    Although an Youwen said that, his eyes couldn''t help floating out of the window, and his hand holding the teacup was shaking all the time, which completely exposed his nervousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only an Youwen and Xiuning are nervous, but also Lin Shuqian.


    She knows today''s release, so let Qi Mingxuan take her out.


    Two people found a place not far from the list and quiet restaurant, Qi Mingxuan sent his people down to inquire about the news.


    Qi Mingxuan sent a private soldier to the prince''s mansion at the edge of the town. He had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, but he was still full of tendons. The man gently reached out to push away the group of weak scholars who were crowded in front of the list, and stood directly in the front.


    The soldier saw the name of an You Wen from the beginning.


    The soldiers came out of the crowd, ran up the stairs, knelt on one knee outside the door, clasped their hands.


    "Report general, the name of an Youwen is on the list!"


    "Great!" Lin Shuqian jumped up happily, although she didn''t know what she was happy about.


    Qi Mingxuan also nodded his head with a smile on his face. He really didn''t see the wrong person. This anyouwen really has some skills.


    Lin Shu shallow cover mouth music for a long time, presumably Xiuning know this news will be more happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the release, it can be said that a few families are happy and a few families are worried, but on the whole, it is a matter of concern for everyone.


    Many of the people on the list held a banquet at home to let their relatives and friends know about the wedding.


    Those who are not on the list can only clean up their mood and wait for the next fight.


    Anyouwen has no relatives in the capital. The only people he knows are Mu Xiuning and Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang knows that an Shusheng, who rents her own yard, has passed the exam. She will be the master of the whole family. Maybe she can become the master of Jinshi!


    Aunt Wang was so happy that she bought a table of dishes. Even her old hen killed the stew.


    Anyouwen invites Xiuning to come here. Aunt Wang treats him well. He regards Aunt Wang as his own relative, and also wants to let Aunt Wang meet Miss mu.


    Xiuning entered the door, saw an Youwen live in this small broken yard, can''t help but feel sad.


    But she didn''t show it. She was still very happy.


    Aunt Wang''s eyes lit up when she saw Xiuning.


    "Oh, this is Miss mu. Sit down, sit down!"


    Aunt Wang warmly took the best stool in the family and wiped it with her sleeve twice.


    Xiuning see that has been polished shiny old chair, also didn''t dislike, said thanks to sit down.

 Chapter 366

    Aunt Wang went to pour water nearby and looked at the girl secretly.


    An Ju said that Mu girl''s family opened a rice shop in the north of the city, but Aunt Wang didn''t look like it.


    Aunt Wang has lived in this alley for decades, and she has met many high-ranking officials and dignitaries. She has already developed a set of ability to see people.


    Aunt Wang looked at Miss Mu''s fragile skin and slender fingers. The most important thing was her pride. It didn''t look like she was born by a small family. Even an ordinary official family might not be able to raise such a young lady.


    She took another look at an Youwen, who was sitting upright beside her. She thought that the poor boy was lucky to meet a famous young lady who was travelling in a humble suit.


    "Miss mu, don''t despise the old lady''s shabby home." Aunt Wang does not show her face, and enthusiastically brings the tea to Xiuning.


    Xiuning took the tea, thanks, holding the tea bowl for a long time but did not drink.


    Aunt Wang didn''t mind. After all, Miss Mu didn''t write her dislike on her face, so she gave her face a lot.


    "Aunt Wang, I''ve heard from elder brother an. Thank you for taking care of him these days."


    Xiuning put down the tea bowl, picked up the gift box he brought and handed it to Aunt Wang.


    "I don''t know how to thank you. You can take the herbs to mend your body."


    Aunt Wang took the gift box with a smile. She said she wanted to put the things away and quietly opened the box in the room.


    Although the box was very humble, it was bought casually by the herbal medicine shop on the street, but the things inside really scared Aunt Wang.


    Finger thick ginseng, how to say also worth a hundred eighty-two.


    Aunt Wang, who had never touched a ginseng whisker in her whole life, was so excited that she almost fell down when she saw the whole ginseng.


    Aunt Wang carefully hid the box under her bed, and pressed all the pillows and quilts up for fear that the baby would be stolen.


    Aunt Wang calmed down her excitement for a long time in the room, which confirmed her conjecture.


    Xiuning didn''t expect that her gift giving would show off. After all, the emperor''s grandmother told her that gift giving shouldn''t be too expensive, so she chose the thinnest ginseng in her library and was afraid that the gift was too light to be complained about.


    When Aunt Wang returns to the main room, an Youwen is already chatting with Xiuning. They talk and laugh together, and they seem to be a good match.


    Auntie Wang once again sighed that Anju was a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Wang went into the kitchen to make a fuss, and soon the food was on the table.


    An Youwen looked at a whole table of food, embarrassed way, "Aunt Wang so expensive, an Mou is really embarrassed."


    Aunt Wang wiped her hand with her apron and said with a smile, "I can have a master in this small broken house, and I will follow you. This is nothing!"


    Aunt Wang went to the kitchen to get the chopsticks and warmed up a pot of home-made rice wine.


    Aunt Wang put the best set of dishes and chopsticks in front of Miss Mu and said with a smile, "Miss mu, don''t give up. I don''t have any other skills. I''ve been cooking in this alley all my life, and that''s the end of the cooking."


    In the past, Xiuning, who is used to the skills of the Royal chefs, certainly doesn''t like it. But these days, she travels with an Youwen and eats in small restaurants. Nowadays, she has a lot of casual meals.


    "It''s delicious at first sight!" Xiuning praised.


    "Then try my mother''s skill!" Aunt Wang was very happy. She didn''t expect that this lady had no airs at all.


    Xiuning sticks out his chopsticks and holds a piece of meat. The meat is fat and thin, and the most important thing is that it tastes good. After a mouthful, the sauce and gravy burst into Xiuning''s mouth.


    "Delicious Xiuning heartfelt.


    You should know that although the imperial cooks in the palace are good at cooking, they have to pay attention to their health. There are only a few patterns of imperial food, and the taste is very light.


    It''s rare to have such a delicious meal. Xiuning is happy and adds another bowl of rice.


    Aunt Wang was very satisfied when she saw that the corners of Miss Mu''s mouth were glossy.

 Chapter 367

    A few people finish eating, an Youwen afraid of delay too late, so the show rather sent away.


    Back in the room, I saw Aunt Wang humming a tune.


    "Anjuren, are you back? Is Miss Mu back


    An Youwen answered and helped Aunt Wang clean up the dishes.


    Aunt Wang stretched out her hand and said, "go and have tea next to you. How can you let the master do these jobs?"


    Anyouwen is a little embarrassed, but Aunt Wang''s attitude is very firm, which makes him unable to get involved at all.


    Anyouwen is not good either. He really sits beside him drinking tea, so he stands and chats with Aunt Wang.


    "Auntie Wang, what do you think of Miss mu?"


    The elder of an Youwen''s family has been gone for a long time. After getting along with her these days, she has regarded Aunt Wang as her elder. Naturally, she also wants to ask her opinion.


    "Miss mu? Good Aunt Wang answered simply.


    Aunt Wang peeked at an Youwen. Seeing this silly boy''s dull appearance, she decided to give him some advice.


    "Anjuren, don''t think I''m talkative. This girl has good temperament and looks like she can grow up with servants."


    "If you become a family in the future, you can''t ask Mu girl to do more work and spoil her."


    Mrs. Wang was afraid of anyouwen''s silly male chauvinism and asked Miss Qianjin to do housework, which scared people away.


    "I know." An Youwen had a plan in his heart long ago. When he became a messenger and got a monthly salary, he should be the servant.


    At that time, he will invite an old lady for Xiuning and buy two little servant girls.


    "I wish you knew." Aunt Wang neatly put away her things, went into the kitchen to wash the dishes, and drove anyouwen back to the house.


    Anyouwen had nothing to do, so he laid the paper and began to sort out the manuscripts. He thought that he could finish the work as soon as possible and get another job. At that time, when he got the silver, he could still make a piece of jewelry for Xiuning.


    ¡­¡­


    For the candidates on the list, although it can be said that the hard work in the cold window has finally got the result, there is still a bigger test in front of them.


    In less than half a month, they will go to the palace to face the emperor and take part in the palace examination.


    In the palace examination, your majesty will select the position of candidates, which is directly related to whether they can be directly appointed to the Imperial Academy or sent to other places as officials.


    By this time, anyouwen''s mentality is much better. For him, whether he stays in the capital or is sent to other places, he can work for the well-being of the people.


    But everyone has a competitive heart. Although anyouwen doesn''t care where he will go in the future, he hopes to get a good place in his heart.


    Although there is still half a month to go before the palace examination, people still have to go to the Ministry of rites to report and learn about the various procedures and etiquette of the palace examination, so as not to offend the emperor.


    Anyouwen goes out early and comes back late every day, but she doesn''t care to see Xiuning. Although Xiuning is thinking about it, she knows that elder brother an is busy with business.


    But Xiuning has something to do in her heart. She turns over and over in the room by herself. She feels uncomfortable and runs to Qifeng palace.


    Lin Shuqian sees the radiant Xiuning, and looks at the girl. Since she fell in love, she has gradually taken off her childishness. She really has the taste of a graceful big girl.


    Lin Shu joked with a smile, "Yo, how can you come here today? Finally, I think of the emperor''s grandmother, AI Jia? "


    "Grandmother Xiuning Jiaochou forward, "I this period of time to accompany you every day is not it!"


    "Cheng Cheng, if you still remember to mourn for your family, you can do it!"


    Lin Shuqian knows that an Youwen is busy recently. It is estimated that this little girl has no place to go before she comes here.


    But Lin Shuqian can also understand that if she is not in the way of her identity, she also wants to stay with Qi Mingxuan every day.


    Xiuning accompany Lin Shuqian, sometimes distracted, sometimes giggle, Lin Shuqian really can''t go on, looking for a chance to talk.


    "You this wench how day by day of silly smile, isn''t have what worry?"


    "No!" Xiuning quickly denied, but her face was still red.

 Chapter 368

    Lin Shuqian secretly laughs for a long time in his heart. Xiuning''s Kung Fu of covering up his mind is too bad.


    Lin Shuqian asked casually, "do you remember that the palace examination is about to start?"


    "I don''t know about this year''s candidates. Can I choose a suitable husband for you?"


    Xiuning heard this, the mind unconsciously emerged an Youwen figure, face also burned more red.


    "Grandmother, what are you talking about?" Xiuning turns his head, and his tone is full of shame.


    "Xiuning, why is your face so red?" Lin Shuqian surprised pulling Xiuning, "you won''t really like someone, right?"


    "I..." Xiuning wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t say it.


    Xiuning looks at Lin Shuqian. Although she is her grandmother in name, she actually takes care of herself like a big sister.


    These days, Xiuning has long regarded Lin Shuqian as her own person, and even gets along much closer than her mother, who often teaches people with a straight face.


    Xiuning in the mind has already confirmed an Youwen, this matter sooner or later all must let the emperor grandmother know.


    Xiuning looked around. At this time, she and her grandmother were the only two people in the room.


    "Grandmother, let me tell you a secret..." Xiuning lowered his voice for fear of being heard.


    Although Lin Shuqian guessed what she was going to say, he still cooperated with her.


    "Grandmother, I like someone who He won the list this time, and will take part in the palace examination in a while


    Xiuning looks proud, as if the person who wants to participate in the palace examination is not an Youwen, but herself.


    "Oh?" Lin Shuqian was surprised and said, "that''s a good man!"


    "Of course Xiuning thinks of anyouwen, and her eyes are full of worship.


    "Brother an is the most talented and upright person I have ever met


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xiuning, some helpless and happy for Xiuning. After all, it''s a rare and happy thing to meet someone he really loves!


    ¡­¡­


    The palace examination was held as scheduled. Although Lin Shuqian and Xiuning could not go to the scene, they also sent people to inquire.


    The palace examination will be held for a whole day. The candidates will enter the palace before daybreak. They will see you in the palace in the morning. Your majesty will answer the questions on the spot and announce the final place at dusk.


    Xiuning came to Qifeng palace early in the morning. She sent someone to inquire about the ranking, but she was too anxious to wait. Fortunately, the time passed faster when she talked with the emperor''s grandmother.


    When the evening went down, the inquirers came back.


    "Report to the empress dowager, Princess Xiuning, the ranking has come out this time!"


    Xiuning was so excited that she almost got up from the chair. Lin Shuqian grabbed her.


    Lin Shu shallow hand slightly hard, signal Xiuning don''t be seen.


    Although Lin Shu shallow also some nervous, can still light ask a way, "say this time is those individuals admitted to."


    "Yes." That person a bow body, "new branch champion is called Zhao Anbang, Pingzhou personage."


    "Wu Jun is a member of the East China Sea."


    "Ge Zhian, a native of the northwest."


    Ge Zhian? Lin Shuqian was a little surprised. Was it the prince of the northwest? Or does it happen to have the same name?


    Xiuning doesn''t know Ge Zhian, but her heart is a little chilly when she hears that there is no elder brother an''s name in the top three.


    "No.4 anyouwen..."


    "You say that again?" Cried Xiuning.


    The man thought that he said something wrong and angered the princess, so he knelt down on the ground and shook his body.


    Show rather see that person don''t speak, more anxious.


    "Say it again, what''s the name of the fourth?"


    "An, an You Wen..."


    The man trembled and nearly bit his tongue.


    Xiuning is so happy that her heart is pounding. If there were no outsiders, she would jump up on the spot.


    As for who is behind a few people, show rather and Lin Shu shallow listened to also did not remember, gave reward to let that person go out.


    "Grandmother Did I hear you right? " Xiuning was trembling, and her eyes were still wet.


    "Brother an He, he came in fourth


    Although not into the first three, but can get the fourth is also very powerful!

 Chapter 369

    Lin Shuqian was also happy for Xiuning. She nodded her head firmly, and Xiuning''s tears fell out.


    "That''s great. I knew elder brother an would be able to..."


    Xiuning wiped her tears, lifted up her skirt and knelt down in front of Lin Shuqian.


    "Grandmother, you are always the one who loves Xiuning the most. Xiuning asks you to marry brother an and me!"


    Lin Shu shallow a Leng, holding Xiu Ning''s hand to stop in mid air.


    She looked at Xiuning full of hope in the eyes, but helpless sigh.


    "Xiuning, get up first."


    Xiuning a look at Lin Shuqian''s attitude, thought she did not agree to this marriage.


    "Grandma, brother an is really a very good person, and he is also very good to me Although he is not from a famous family, I really don''t care about that! "


    Lin Shuqian pulls Xiuning up and whispers, "this girl''s marriage has always been the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. Although Aijia is your emperor''s grandmother in name, it''s not your own grandmother. It''s not Aijia''s turn to talk about your marriage."


    Xiuning, with tears in her eyes, whispered, "grandma, but I''m afraid I''m afraid my father and mother won''t agree. "


    Xiuning usually looked at no shape, but in the heart is also clear, his father and mother will never ignore the family.


    If Xiuning''s temperament is more fierce, she can learn from her aunt Murong Jinyu to be a romantic princess, but Xiuning only wants to be a couple with elder brother an all her life.


    And show rather know, with the personality of big brother an certainly won''t be willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Lin Shuqian takes the handkerchief to wipe the tears for Xiuning. Although she wants to help Xiuning in her heart, she knows she can''t.


    "Xiuning, you also know the situation of AI family." Lin Shuqian sighed with a faint sigh, "if the AI family orders to make this marriage for you, I''m afraid they will have a quarrel with your parents."


    "I''ll stay in this palace for the rest of my life. You have to think about it for me."


    "Besides, with your father''s and mother''s temperament, if you are not satisfied with the marriage, even if the family has made an order, they can make it impossible."


    Xiuning after listening to Lin Shuqian''s words, tears flow more fierce.


    Lin Shuqian said that she understood all these reasons, but she really had no confidence to persuade her father and mother.


    Lin Shuqian saw Xiuning cry so sad for the first time, and he was also sad.


    She side to show rather wipe tears, side comfort way, "you don''t too sad, the future is long, AI Jia looking at that an Youwen, the future will have a good future, if he can make some achievements, maybe your father will also look at him with new eyes."


    "The sad family promised to say good things for you. If you can''t do it for one day, we''ll say it for a month or a year. Your mother dotes on you so much that she''s soft hearted, so she agrees?"


    Xiuning just stopped crying and dried her tears with a handkerchief.


    "That''s right." Lin Shu said with a smile, "if he can get what he wants in the future and work for the welfare of the people, you should be happy for him."


    Xiuning looked at Lin Shuqian with some surprise, "grandmother, how do you know brother an''s wish?"


    Lin Shuqian also found that he had said something wrong, and hastened to make up for it


    "No!" Xiuning Du mouth, "only an big brother is so think, other people just want to get promoted and get rich!"


    "Well, well, your brother ANN is the best."


    Xiuning proud of a look up, has forgotten just sad.


    "When are you going to tell him who you are?"


    Xiuning felt guilty, "I don''t know..."


    Lin Shu shallow helpless smile, show rather this silly wench unexpectedly didn''t consider this problem.


    "I remember that your majesty will hold a banquet for these Jinshi, and we will all be present at that time."


    Lin Shuqian took Xiuning''s hand, looked at Xiuning up and down, left and right, and said with a smile, "since you can''t avoid it, it''s better to see him pretty!"

 Chapter 370

    Lin Shuqian chooses a new set of jewelry from his own library and gives it to Xiuning. Xiuning also holds the maid in waiting to comb her hair. After a long day, the maid in waiting is so tired that she can hardly lift her arms, so she decides to dress up.


    On the day of the banquet, Xiuning got up early to comb her hair, took the jewelry from Lin Shuqian and put on her best clothes.


    Some of her little joy out of the door, also don''t know big brother Ann see her will be what expression.


    The banquet is located in the Royal Garden, which allows these new scholars to exchange knowledge together and get familiar with the courtiers in advance.


    Xiuning arrived at the venue when the banquet has begun, murongjie has already arrived, is drinking while looking at this group of new people.


    Zhao Anbang, the new champion of science this year, is 53 years old. He is not only knowledgeable, but also experienced. He is mature and useful.


    Wu jun46, who is one of the most famous calligraphers in the world, has outstanding talents, especially his small regular script.


    As for the third place, Tanhua is the precious son of his good brother Ge Shikang. Talent and literary talent are not important.


    When murongjie saw anyouwen, the fourth place winner, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The strategy paper written on the day of an Youwen''s palace examination made murongjie look blue and white. He almost asked someone to type an Youwen out on the spot.


    However, Grand Master Hao appreciated an Youwen very much. He said that he had an idea and the most important thing was his integrity. He must be a rare admonitor in the future.


    People like an Youwen can be the mirror of a king, and they can ensure the political integrity and prosperity of the country.


    But murongjie doesn''t want a mirror. He wants Ge Shikang to be a warm-hearted person who understands him.


    Taishi and several old ministers strongly pushed an Youwen, but murongjie was not very happy. After weighing for a long time, he was given the first place in the second class.


    Murongjie made up his mind that people like an Youwen should be thrown far away from him. He must not add obstacles to himself in the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning into the field, she cleverly stood in front of murongjie, a gift.


    Murongjie saw Xiuning can be said to be surprised and happy, did not expect that his always naughty daughter dressed up can be so good-looking.


    "Xiuning, come here and let your father see." Murongjie happily pull Xiuning, heart straight feeling female eighteen change.


    Xiuning some embarrassed to deal with murongjie, eyes have been in the lower side Piao.


    "Well When my daughter grows up, it''s time to get married. " Murongjie can''t help feeling.


    "Father, what do you say? Xiuning will always accompany you and your mother! " Xiuning said so, but her face was already blushing.


    Murongjie laughs a few times and stands up holding Xiuning''s hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on this good day, I have one more great event to announce."


    "This is my eldest daughter, and she is at the age of marriage. Today I announce here that I will betroth Princess Xiuning to tanhualang Ge Zhian!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The audience was surprised to see the emperor and Princess Xiuning, and then turned to see Ge Zhian. He was so proud that he seemed to have known the news for a long time.


    Many people have already known Ge Zhian''s identity, and they had doubts about his rank as a flower scout. They thought that his majesty had given him a black curtain. Now his majesty directly asked to marry him, which made everyone more sure of this idea.


    But what can we do if there are dark scenes? Who let him reincarnate and have such a good father as the northwest king?


    ¡­¡­


    All this is to come too suddenly, Xiuning stood on the stage, a blank mind.


    An Youwen under the stage also looks at Xiuning foolishly, and his heart is stunned and sad.


    It turns out that the girl Murong Xiuning, who has been accompanying him, caring for him and making him happy, is called Murong Xiuning.


    She is not the daughter of the rice shop owner, but the eldest daughter of the emperor.


    An Youwen didn''t have time to feel angry for his deception. He just felt his angina pectoris.


    He stared at Xiuning, who was dressed luxuriantly and looked like a fairy in heaven. He only felt that there was heaven and earth between them.

 Chapter 371

    He is just a poor scholar with nothing. How can he be worthy of Princess Xiuning?


    Anyouwen turns around with his fist clenched, but his eyes turn red involuntarily.


    Xiuning''s eyes suddenly


    fall on a familiar figure. She sees elder brother an drooping her head, and her back is full of loneliness.


    "I will not marry!" Xiuning exclaimed, "I don''t want to marry Ge Zhian!"


    An Youwen turns around in surprise and sees the girl on the stage looking at him with firm eyes.


    "Wow -"


    all the people present were scared. What is Princess Xiuning doing? Defiance?


    Murongjie''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He roared, "what did you say?! Say it again


    "I said I would not marry! I don''t know Ge Zhian. I won''t marry him if I kill him! "


    Xiuning force to shake off murongjie''s hand, holding the skirt is ready to go down to find brother an.


    She doesn''t care. She''s going with brother Ann today!


    "Son of a bitch!" Murongjie takes Xiuning by the hand.


    As the emperor of Dayi, whenever anyone in the court dares to disobey his orders, he directly orders to drag them out and chop them down.


    But unexpectedly, his most precious daughter, even in front of so many ministers and new Jinshi, directly resisted the edict?!


    Murong Jie furious, also can''t manage Xiuning''s big noise, in front of the stage silly ministers directly drag Xiuning away.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Gonggong knew that murongjie was angry now. He wanted to find a place to train his daughter.


    He bent his body and trotted to lead the way, leading murongjie to a loft not far away.


    Murongjie kicked them away and roared, "no one is allowed to come in. You are not allowed to come in when you hear anything!"


    Finish saying, Murong Jie mercilessly push, push Xiuning into the room, oneself also followed in, bang of a heavy shut the door.


    At the moment of closing the door, Mr. Hong felt that the whole building was shaking.


    It is the first time that Mr. Hong has been with your majesty for so many years that he has seen your majesty get so angry.


    Seeing Qi Tongling, who is in charge of protecting your Majesty''s safety, Hong Gonggong said with a bitter smile, "Qi Tongling, you can hear your Majesty''s order. No one is allowed to enter."


    Qi Mingxuan looks at the small building without expression. It happens that Xiuning''s tears come from it.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it." Qi Mingxuan cold to the side of the guard.


    Hong Gonggong reluctantly also looked back at the small building and sighed.


    This time Princess Xiuning can be said to have made a big mess.


    What can''t we say in private? We have to fight in front of so many people?


    Besides, this marriage was decided by your majesty and the empress. There are so many interests in it. How can Princess Xiuning say no?


    ¡­¡­


    The cry inside the house is more and more loud. Xiuning covers her face and kneels on the ground, whining constantly.


    Her carefully combed hair was completely out of order, her jewelry was all over the floor, her clothes were all wrinkled and covered with mud.


    But Xiuning can''t care about her embarrassment. There is a red and swollen palm print on her face, and her brain is also buzzing.


    "Well, I have a good daughter!" Murongjie angrily pulls Xiuning up from the ground.


    Xiuning''s eyes have been swollen. She looks at the ferocious man in front of her eyes. She can''t believe that this is the father who dotes on her and connives at her.


    "Why did you hit me?" Xiuning is not willing to say, "why don''t you discuss my marriage with me or ask my opinion?"


    "I don''t know Ge Zhian, and I don''t like him! I don''t want to marry him! "


    "I spoil you so much that I''m used to your lawlessness." Murongjie''s forehead was full of blue veins.


    "Do you know what parents call matchmaker''s words?"?! You have to marry whoever I want you to marry! Can I harm you? "


    "Then you haven''t thought about my happiness?" Xiuning''s tears are like breaking a dike. "I hate him! If I don''t marry, I''ll die! "

 Chapter 372

    Murongjie looked at Xiuning a pair of iron heart, angry almost lost his mind.


    "Anyway, I said it was an imperial edict. Even if you die, I will carry your body to their Ge family and bury it!"


    "Father King..."


    Always doting on her and conniving at her father, he would say such heartless words.


    "I won''t marry anyway! Or you''ll just cut me off for resisting the edict! "


    Murongjie raised his hand angrily again, "OK None of the civil and military men in the Manchu Dynasty dare to say "no" to me. You are so bold that you dare to defy the edict


    Xiuning red eyes, "they dare not say ''no'', because they are a gang of treacherous ministers!"


    Xiuning is angry and anxious. Somehow, she thinks of what anyouwen said.


    An Youwen said that no one in the court dared to tell the truth and lost his duty as a minister.


    An Youwen even once said that when he was excited, he said that his majesty didn''t know how to distinguish between loyal and traitor, and he was a fool.


    Xiuning looked at murongjie''s increasingly ferocious face and high raised arm, blurted out, "you are a Hun Jun, big Hun Jun!"


    "Asshole!" Murongjie was furious. Unexpectedly, he heard such words from his daughter.


    His hand does not leave the spare force, mercilessly patted on Xiu Ning''s face.


    Murongjie''s strength is too big, Xiuning''s body is severely thrown out, hit the wall.


    She was lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up straight. Her face was burning with pain. There was a beep in her ears, and her brain was dizzy.


    "Bah!" Xiuning spits out a mouthful of blood. She looks at murongjie viciously and scolds, "you are so stupid! You are a fool


    "You dead girl! I''ll kill you today! " Murong Jie came forward and kicked Xiuning.


    "Poof!" Xiuning vomites a mouthful of blood, and spots of blood fall on murongjie''s Dragon Robe.


    Xiuning feels pain all over her body, but she doesn''t know why she can''t cry.


    Xiuning raised his head and sneered, "well, you kill me today, so I don''t have to marry Ge Zhian."


    Murongjie raised his leg again, but didn''t kick down in the end.


    He looked down at Xiuning stained with blood, just like a ghost''s face, and suddenly laughed.


    "Good, good. I''m murongjie''s good daughter."


    Murongjie squats down and holds Xiuning''s face.


    He reaches out his hand and gently wipes the corners of Xiuning''s mouth, but there is too much blood. After being wiped by Murong Jie, he faints into a large area, which makes Xiuning look more terrible.


    "My good daughter, how can my father have the heart to kill you?" Murongjie smiles, but his eyes are full of malice.


    "You are my father''s darling. My father will protect you and let you marry to the northwest palace."


    "This marriage is settled. You''ll be married."


    Finish saying, Murong Jie loose hands, no longer go to see Xiuning.


    He sneered out of the door, behind Xiuning that tears heart crack lung cry sound as if have nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian got the news from Qi Mingxuan and rushed to the Royal Garden, but he was still a step late.


    The people in the imperial garden have long been scattered, and only Qi Mingxuan''s deputy general is waiting for Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress Dowager." "Your Majesty has left," the Deputy reported respectfully


    "What about Xiuning?" Lin Shu was sweating all over his head.


    The deputy general hesitated for a moment, wondering whether he should say anything beyond his duty.


    "Say it Lin Shu is in a hurry.


    The deputy general looked at the Empress Dowager who had lost her manners in front of her. Even if she was assassinated before, she was not so embarrassed.


    The deputy general thought of the tragic situation when Princess Xiuning was taken away just now, and he couldn''t bear it.


    If it''s the empress dowager, maybe she can save the princess.


    "Back to the empress dowager, your majesty orders Princess Xiuning to go back to the palace to be married. Before she gets married, she is not allowed to go out, and no one else is allowed to see her."


    The deputy general didn''t elaborate. Princess Xiuning was dragged down by people. The bloody and hysterical cries all over her body seemed to be a madman rather than a princess.

 Chapter 373

    Lin Shuqian is in a hurry to murongjie''s bedroom and wants to plead for Xiuning.


    Before he got to the door, Lin Shuqian heard the banter and the coquettish laughter from the bedroom.


    Lin Shuqian went up the steps with his skirt, but he was stopped.


    Qi Mingxuan block in front of Lin Shuqian, slightly shook his head, motioned Lin Shuqian not to go.


    "Empress dowager, your majesty has ordered that no one will be seen."


    "Qi Aiqing, I''m sorry for my family..." Lin Shu shallow thinking about tiptoe toward the direction of the bedroom, also don''t know what is the situation inside the house.


    Qi Mingxuan body did not move, mouth gently open and close, but did not make a sound.


    But Lin Shu shallow but see, Qi Mingxuan said is, "you don''t go, he is very angry."


    Lin Shuqian twisted his eyebrows and hesitated for a moment. Then he heard Hong Gonggong cry, "empress dowager, why are you here?"


    Hong Gonggong steps forward and respectfully gives Lin Shuqian a gift.


    Qimingxuan serious way, "the end will be please empress dowager back."


    Hong Gonggong nodded with satisfaction. Although Qi Mingxuan was not very kind, he was always so devoted to his duty.


    "Empress dowager, don''t let Qi Tongling be embarrassed. Your majesty did say that no one will be allowed to enter."


    Lin Shu shallow wrinkly small face, worried way, "that Hong Gong Gong can know Xiu Ning now......"


    Duke Hong knows that the Empress Dowager and Princess Xiuning are the closest in this palace. Now that Princess Xiuning has an accident, it''s normal for the Empress Dowager to come to beg for mercy.


    It''s just His majesty is not a good tempered master. When he was young, he often contradicted his own mother. How could he deal with the young empress dowager?


    "Empress dowager, there is a saying that I shouldn''t say, but I still advise you to leave it alone."


    "It''s a great sin for Princess Xiuning to resist the imperial edict in public. Now your majesty just punishes Princess Xiuning to go back to the palace to reflect on herself, which is very kind."


    Lin Shuqian also wanted to ask about the situation, but it seemed that something had happened in the hall.


    Before that soft and tactful sound suddenly stopped, murongjie''s anger came from the room, and the sound of things being smashed.


    Hong Gonggong''s face changed, but he was still steady and gave Lin Shuqian a salute. "Old slave, go and have a look at your majesty."


    With that, Mr. Hong went back with small steps, but before he reached the door of the bedroom, the door opened.


    "Go away! Get out of here Murongjie carrying a woman''s collar, mercilessly threw people out.


    Several other concubines came out one after another with a trembling cat waist. Murongjie slammed the door, but the angry voice came out intermittently.


    Now in this situation, Lin Shuqian really does not dare to provoke murongjie, for fear that he will plead for Xiuning, but it will add fuel to the fire.


    "Empress dowager, please go back." Qi Mingxuan''s face is expressionless, but Lin Shuqian still hears the small helplessness and suppressed anger in his tone.


    Lin Shu nodded his head and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of returning to Qifeng palace, Lin Shuqian went to Jingxia palace.


    Jia Xinxin knew that Xiuning was under house arrest by her majesty. She was angry and anxious. Now she was thinking about how to pacify her majesty and how to make Xiuning obedient. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would make trouble for her again.


    Jia Xinxin personally went to the gate to welcome the empress dowager, but she didn''t look respectful in the past. Instead, she seemed impatient.


    Lin Shuqian is not in the mood to be polite to Jia Xinxin, "how''s Xiuning?"


    Jia Xinxin didn''t reply, but helped Lin Shuqian into the room, and then drove all the maids out.


    There was no one in the room, so Jia sighed.


    "Mother, I know you love Xiuning, but this time Xiuning has made a big mistake. None of us can help her. We can only wait for your majesty to calm down."


    "Why?" Lin Shuqian said anxiously, "you always love her the most. You must have a way."


    "Or we can go to your majesty and ask for mercy. Maybe your majesty will forgive her for her ignorance."


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian, who is more anxious than himself. She thinks that the Empress Dowager and Xiuning really get along with each other these days.

 Chapter 374

    This is the first time Jia Xinxin hopes that the Empress Dowager is not an empty shelf, can be a real voice of the empress dowager, so Xiuning may really be saved.


    But it''s better for the Empress Dowager to speak in the palace than herself. What''s the use of worrying here?


    Jia Xinxin has been with murongjie for so many years, and has known his character like the back of his hand.


    Murongjie has always been a grumpy person, but because of his identity and fear of being pointed out, he tries to suppress his temper outside.


    But in private, Murong Jie exposes his nature. Jia Xinxin knows that only by following Murong Jie can he keep his position.


    All this happened so suddenly. Originally, murongjie and Jia Xinxin decided to announce their marriage in a few days. I don''t know what murongjie was doing today, so they announced it directly.


    Jia Xinxin did not expect Xiuning to dare to resist in public. You know, murongjie always valued face most. Xiuning hit murongjie in the face this time.


    Although Jia Xinxin loves her daughter, she is more worried about murongjie''s anger.


    Now what she can do is to stand on the side of murongjie. Even if she abandons Xiuning, she has to keep her position.


    "Mother, this time Xiuning is not a small mistake. If it is in accordance with the national law, Xiuning should be sent to heaven. Now your majesty is very kind to put Xiuning under house arrest."


    Lin Shuqian incredible looking at Jia Xinxin, listen to her this meaning, this time is really not going to tube Xiuning.


    "Queen, Xiuning is your own daughter!" Lin Shuqian was distressed and said, "the prince has been abolished. There is only one Xiuning around you. If she has an accident again, what can you do later?"


    This can be said to poke the pain of the queen, she is such a son and a daughter, originally can be her pride, but now have come to such an end.


    "Mother, I still have lianger." Jia Xinxin''s face is livid, and Lin Shuqian''s eyes are not friendly.


    "Mother, you don''t have to plead for Xiuning any more. This marriage is decided by your majesty, and now it''s an imperial edict. Xiuning should abide by it. "


    "Besides, we parents are all for the good of our children. Ge Zhian''s children are excellent in family background, character and knowledge. Now he has got a tan Hua Lang by himself. What''s the matter with Xiuning? It''s just a child''s temper. "


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, bit his lower lip and looked ugly.


    Because she knows, Xiuning is not in a temper, Xiuning so big reaction is because of their own belongings.


    "Mother, I know you and Xiuning get along well, but you''d better leave it alone."


    "Now Xiuning is meditating in the palace. Mother, you should go back and have a good rest. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes widened, "how? Are you going to be under house arrest? "


    "Mother, what do you say! You are the Empress Dowager. How can Xin''er put you under house arrest? "


    Jia Xinxin said with a sneer, "it''s just that your majesty is in a bad mood these days. I have many things on hand. I''m afraid I won''t take good care of you. You''d better stay in Qifeng palace and take good care of yourself."


    With that, Jia Xinxin clapped her hands and called the people outside.


    "Mother Xiao, you send the Empress Dowager back. These days you will stay in Qifeng palace to take care of the Empress Dowager."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jia Xinxin didn''t say it clearly, she sent mother Xiao to Qifeng palace. It was obvious that she wanted to see Lin Shuqian.


    Mother Xiao helped Lin Shuqian back to Qifeng palace all the way. For a moment, the maids of Qifeng palace didn''t dare to take a breath.


    After entering the room, mother Xiao asked Lingxi to close the door, and then she saluted Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, now your majesty and empress have made up their minds. If you stand up for Princess Xiuning again, I''m afraid you will not be able to help, but also hurt yourself."


    Xiao mama is the old man in the palace, and also the Lin family bought many years'' eyelid confidant. At this time, it is necessary to plan for Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian limply collapsed in the chair, the first time he felt so useless.


    "Mother Xiao, what about Xiuning?"


    Mother Xiao sighed, "it''s not good, but your majesty and the empress will not take the life of the princess."


    "It''s just The marriage must be certain. "

 Chapter 375

    Mother Xiao saluted and then said, "empress dowager, what''s going on outside? I''ll keep an eye on it for you. But don''t let me be embarrassed these days. I''ll give an account to the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, now mother Xiao is the Queen''s confidant, she also needs mother Xiao to continue to stay in Jia Xinxin''s side.


    When mother Xiao saw that the Empress Dowager was so easy to speak, she was relieved.


    "Lingxi, the Empress Dowager is in a bad mood. You''d better accompany her. I''ll go out and discipline those slaves outside, so that they don''t disturb the Empress Dowager to have a rest."


    Lin Shuqian knew that mother Xiao was going out to Liwei, and she made a play for Jia Xinxin by the way.


    Lin Shuqian casually touched her waist, but she was in a hurry to go out today, so she didn''t have time to take her purse.


    She hastened to withdraw all the rings and bracelets from her hands, and thrust them all into mother Xiao''s hands.


    "I''ve worked hard these days, mother Xiao."


    Mother Xiao accepted the things with a smile. The Lin family was more generous than the Jia family. It was really the wisest choice for her to take refuge in the Lin family in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian went back to the house, but sighed that he couldn''t sleep.


    Lingxi thinks of Princess Xiuning and sighs beside her.


    Every time Princess Xiuning comes to Qifeng palace, the Empress Dowager becomes more energetic and the whole person will be more lively.


    Moreover, although Princess Xiuning is impatient, she is also good to her servants. Unlike some noble people who have just entered the palace and don''t even have a position, she doesn''t treat the maids as human beings.


    Lingxi also likes Xiuning in her heart. Now Xiuning is in trouble, and she is also worried.


    "Empress dowager, Princess Xiuning is such a nice person. She will be OK this time." In a low voice, Lingxi persuades Lin Shuqian to comfort himself.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t say anything. She knew that Xiuning had nothing to do this time. She agreed to marry Ge Zhian.


    But Xiuning''s heart belongs to her. Xiuning''s love for anyouwen may make her die, but she won''t agree.


    Lin Shuqian lowered his eyes and said, "Ge Zhian Ge Zhian... "


    Although he had never met Ge Zhian, he ran into Qi Mingxuan once in the alley beside the brothel.


    Listen to ge Zhian talk, just like a rogue who can only walk around the brothel and drink wine. He doesn''t have ink in his stomach.


    Besides, Ge Zhian is in his early twenties this year. Xu Wenliang is the only young man in Dayi who has won a high place in the scientific examination like him.


    But Xu Wenliang was a child prodigy when he was three years old. He was famous all over the world before he entered Beijing for the exam. Even Lin Shuqian had read his articles.


    But this Ge Zhian, in addition to the northwest Wang Shizi''s name, has no other name.


    When Lin Shuqian was thinking about it, the window was knocked.


    Lingxi heard the voice, and without waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak, she backed out and guarded the door.


    Lin Shuqian gets up to open the window and sees Qi Mingxuan standing outside the window with a bad complexion.


    "Your Majesty is really angry this time."


    "That Xiu Ning she..."


    "Xiuning will be fine, but your majesty is determined to promote this marriage."


    Qi Mingxuan and Xiuning are just several sides, but he knows that Lin Shuqian and Xiuning are very close, and Lin Shuqian really cares about Xiuning''s safety and happiness.


    "Why does your majesty want Xiuning to marry Ge Zhian all of a sudden?" Lin Shuqian holds Qi Mingxuan''s hand and asks, "do you think there is something wrong with Ge Zhian''s ranking?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded.


    According to his understanding of Ge Zhian, he is a dandy who lingers in flowers all the year round. As for talent and learning, no one has ever mentioned it.


    "It''s just that the ranking of the palace examination is according to your Majesty''s wishes. No one dares to say anything if your majesty gives him a champion."


    "What about the previous examination? Maybe there will be a problem! "


    Even if murongjie gave instructions, the examiners didn''t know which paper was Ge Zhian''s.

 Chapter 376

    Qi Mingxuan pondered for a moment, "now the examination papers should be sealed in the Imperial Academy. I''ll dive in at night to have a look."


    After the examination, the papers will be sealed up, and the papers of Ju Zi will be stored separately every year, so it won''t be too difficult to find them.


    Qi Mingxuan knew that it was urgent, so he didn''t delay much. He left the palace and went directly to the Imperial Academy.


    The guards in the Imperial Academy are loose, and Qi Mingxuan easily finds the place where the papers are stored.


    he sneaks into the Imperial Academy and finds the place where the papers of this imperial examination are sealed. It didn''t take much time to find Ge Zhian''s paper.


    With the faint light, Qi Mingxuan unfolds Ge Zhian''s test paper.


    Qi Mingxuan thought Ge Zhian''s paper would be a mess, but when he took the paper and looked at it, Ge Zhian''s question was very wonderful. Even if it was made public, no one would question his title as a flower scout.


    Qi Mingxuan is very difficult to understand. After all, if Ge Zhian''s personality really has such literary talent, he will not be able to bear the reputation of being a dandy.


    Qi Mingxuan vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he was just a rough article, and could not see any clue.


    Qi Mingxuan put Ge Zhian''s paper in his arms and left the Academy.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan went back to the king''s house and went directly to the king''s study.


    Although it''s late at night, the candle is still on in the king''s study, and he can still hear his full voice from a distance.


    "Father."


    Qi Mingxuan opens the door and sees Wang holding a volume of military newspaper to discuss official business with others.


    "The little general is back." Hu stood up and gave Qi Mingxuan a fist.


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "I happen to have something to look for military adviser Hu."


    Hu Junshi is the think tank of Qi family and his son. When it comes to giving advice, he has to discuss many things with Hu Junshi.


    Qi Mingxuan handed the article in his arms to Hu Junshi, "this is what I got from the Hanlin Academy. How about the Junshi?"


    Hu military division very calm took the article, did not wonder why Qi Mingxuan to the Academy.


    "This article is good, but the words are ugly," he said


    "Then look at the name in front of him again?"


    Hu Junshi didn''t pay attention to it just now. When he flipped forward and saw the word "Ge Zhian", he almost threw out the article with a shake of his hand.


    "The one from the gershkang family?" Hu Army division steady steady mind, "previously, I still said with the Lord, Ge Zhian, who is not stingy of Ge family, must be admitted to Tanhua by his Majesty''s back door, but if he can write this article, it is inevitable that he will be admitted to Tanhua."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned slightly. "Don''t you think it''s strange? In my opinion, Ge Zhian has no such ability. "


    "Little general means Is the article written by someone


    Mr. Hu touched his chin without a beard. The fraud cases in the scientific examination have not been reported before. There are two kinds of writing. One is that someone went to the examination room under the name of Ge Zhian, and the other is that GE Zhian got the question ahead of time and asked people to prepare the answer and write it silently in the examination room.


    One side of the town, Wang extended his hand, "show it to me."


    After reading it, Qi Hongyuan leaned back, touched his round stomach and thought, "how do I think I''ve seen this thing?"


    Qi Mingxuan also had this kind of feeling vaguely, but he couldn''t tell where he had seen similar things.


    Being reminded by Qi Hongyuan, Hu stood up and grabbed the article in Qi Hongyuan''s hand. He read it over and over again.


    "Wang Ye, Xin!"


    He threw Ge Zhian''s article on the table and went directly over Qi Hongyuan to turn over the bookcase behind him.


    Qi Hongyuan did not stop him. After all, most of the documents were handled by Hu Junshi.


    But the appearance of military adviser Hu''s surprise made him a little upset.

 Chapter 377

    After a while, Hu Junshi came over from the bookshelf with a box filled with letters written to Qi Hongyuan.


    These are all letters between Qi Hongyuan and the ministers of the central court. Some of them are official business, some are purely private.


    Hu turned several letters out and put them into Qi Hongyuan''s and Qi Mingxuan''s hands.


    "See if the writing and the words are alike!"


    Qi Hongyuan and Qi Mingxuan open the letter obediently. After reading it, father and son look as black as before.


    The words, sentences and writing style in this letter are so similar to those in Ge Zhian''s examination paper. Anyone who reads it will feel that it is from the same person.


    Qi Hongyuan turned to the letter and asked, "Hao Boyang?"


    Hao Boyang is the chief examiner of this year''s scientific examination and a Bachelor of Hanlin Academy.


    And the world knows that Hao Boyang used to accompany murongjie''s Prince, and he has been with murongjie all the time. Murongjie and Ge Shikang are good friends. It must be that Hao Boyang and Ge Shikang have a good relationship.


    Here, everyone has put together a rough idea.


    Hao Boyang, as the chief examiner of this year''s scientific examination, wrote all the examination questions, so it''s easy for him to give them to ge Zhian in advance.


    But Hao Boyang, as the chief examiner, actually cheated on behalf of Ge Zhian?!


    Ge Zhian was recommended to the palace examination, and the later things were even simpler. The place of the palace examination was decided by Murong jieding, so Ge Zhian became the flower scout of this session.


    "Ha ha, their three brothers are very affectionate."


    Qi Hongyuan reached out and threw the letter aside. Fortunately, he thought that Hao Boyang had the character of a scholar, which was different from other people in the court.


    Mr. Hu was born as a scholar. He was so angry that everyone was shaking when he met this kind of thing.


    Originally, Hu Junshi''s biggest wish was to win the imperial examination, but he was cheated in the year of the examination. After Hu Junshi failed in the examination, his family couldn''t open the pot, so he became a clerk in the military camp.


    Fortunately, he is smart and lucky to meet Qi Hongyuan, otherwise he will be a small book with no fame and no future all his life.


    Like countless poor students in the world, Mr. Hu hated cheating in the scientific examination to the bone.


    For the high school students, the scientific examination is just a false name, but for the low school students, it is the only hope for a family to turn over.


    If Ge Zhian gets a title of exploring flowers by cheating, it''s very likely that a poor student will lose the title and even have no chance to take the exam again in his life.


    Hu said with a sneer, "I heard that your majesty married Ge Shizi and Princess Xiuning today, but Princess Xiuning refused on the spot?"


    Although the palace has issued a command, there are so many people present today that there will always be news.


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "Your Majesty has put Princess Xiuning under house arrest, and she will marry anyway."


    "Oh, it''s not enough to be a flower scout, but also a son-in-law. The Ge family is really greedy."


    When Qi Hongyuan heard the news, he could not help but sit up straight.


    "It seems that GE Shikang is determined to be related to his majesty."


    Although Ge Shikang and murongjie have a good relationship, they are "nameless". If they become parents, they will have a closer relationship in the future.


    Qi Hongyuan had a headache when he thought of the private exchange of interests between the northwest king and his majesty.


    Qi Hongyuan''s people have been staring at the northwest palace ever since he found that the northwest king had a connection with di Rong in Mobei. Unexpectedly, he found out a lot of secrets.


    Now Ge Shikang is like a local emperor in Northwest China. If other vassal kings have such energy in the fiefdom, his majesty will certainly deal with him. However, murongjie has always turned a blind eye because of his personal relationship with Ge Shikang.


    Well, murongjie has to marry his eldest daughter. Ge Shikang must be more arrogant after that.


    What Qi Hongyuan fears most is not ge Shikang''s arrogance, but that he colludes with Mobei and endangers the safety of Dayi.

 Chapter 378

    Mobei is the place where their Qi family has been guarding for generations. He and Qi Mingxuan can join hands to pacify Mobei, which can be regarded as a wish of Qi family ancestors.


    But if Mobei is in trouble again because of Ge Shikang, he won''t allow such a thing to happen even if he has worked hard.


    Military adviser Hu felt his beard and thought for a long time, then suddenly whispered, "there''s something wrong!"


    "Your Majesty is definitely not a man of affection."


    Qi Hongyuan and Qi Mingxuan look at Hu Junshi and seem to notice something wrong.


    Qi Mingxuan, in particular, stood outside today and listened to the conversation between murongjie and Xiuning.


    For the sake of a good friend, does it matter if murongjie forces his daughter to marry him?


    "Arrange for spies to check and see if they have made a deal in private."


    Qi Hongyuan stood up. He was as tall as a mountain and covered most of the candle fire.


    "I don''t care what they do. If they endanger the safety of Dayi, even his majesty, I won''t spare him!"


    Hu Junshi nodded, and then he arranged it.


    "We need time." Hu Junshi suggested, "it''s better to delay for a while now. Princess Xiuning can''t get married."


    Qi Hongyuan is silent. When your majesty marries his daughter, let alone the prince of Northwest China, even if he marries the beggars on the street, it''s not their turn to be ministers?


    Qi Mingxuan hung his head and raised his head after a moment.


    "There''s someone who wants to stop this marriage. We don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Unless they can ask Ge Zhian to take the test again on the spot, it would be like putting himself in the opposite of murongjie, which is a stupid move to hurt the enemy.


    In other words, they can only admit Ge Zhian''s cheating in the scientific examination.


    Lin Shuqian clenches his fist, and he wants to blow murongjie now.


    Lin Shuqian gritted his teeth and said, "no, you can''t let Xiuning marry Ge Zhian


    When he thinks of Xiuning, Lin Shuqian feels sad. He doesn''t know how Xiuning is now.


    Qi Mingxuan has seen through Lin Shuqian''s mind for a long time. He whispered, "if you are worried, let ADA go and have a look."


    Lin Shu shallow in front of a bright, just want to call a big, but Qi Ming Xuan to hold.


    "Now Xiuning''s bedroom is guarded by the guards, and it''s not so convenient for ADA to sneak in. I''ll take care of it later. "


    Qi Mingxuan, as the commander of the guard, wanted to create a gap easily.


    Lin Shu nodded, but his eyes were red.


    "I don''t know if Xiuning is well now. Her parents treat her like this. She must be very sad..."


    "And anyouwen. Xiuning likes anyouwen so much that she can''t promise to marry Ge Zhian."


    Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand and put it on Lin Shuqian''s head.


    "Don''t be upset. It''s going to be OK." Qi Mingxuan softly comforts a way.

 Chapter 379

    Lin Shuqian didn''t move. After a while, he looked at Qi Mingxuan pitifully.


    "Shall we help them..."


    Lin Shuqian is afraid that Qi Mingxuan won''t agree, so he comes to Qi Mingxuan''s arms and starts to be charming.


    "I want Xiuning and anyouwen to get married. They They are just like us now. They can''t be together because of their identity... "


    Lin Shuqian said here, a tear from the corner of his eye, along the cheek fell on the back of Qi Mingxuan''s hand.


    "Let''s help them. Xiuning is so stubborn. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "If there''s something wrong with Xiuning, I won''t be at ease all my life..."


    Lin Shuqian looks up at Qi Mingxuan. Her face is full of tears. At this time, there are tears in her eyes.


    It''s rare that Qi Mingxuan''s eyes are a little moist.


    Qi Mingxuan side head blinked, put the sad mood to pressure down.


    He put out his hand to embrace Lin Shuqian and gave him a deep kiss.


    The kiss was so strong that Lin Shuqian could hardly breathe, let alone shed tears.


    Qi Mingxuan let go of Lin Shuqian and put her in his arms.


    "Let''s help them together." Qi Mingxuan agreed to come down.


    "But you should be careful yourself. Don''t stand out by yourself. Let me and ADA do the work. You should protect yourself."


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, and cleverly rubbed in Qi Mingxuan''s arms.


    That''s great. Xiuning can be saved this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan pretends to go to Princess Xiuning''s palace to inspect her work, and then calls all the guards to lecture them, asking them to strengthen their guard.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ADA hides his body and turns into Xiuning''s bedroom through the back door.


    When a freshman enters Xiuning''s bedroom, he hears a bad smell of medicine, which makes him frown unconsciously.


    The whole bedroom was quiet, and there was no one to wait on.


    A big lightly walked to the bedside, saw lie on the bed of show rather complexion haggard, forehead also tied bandage, faint and blood.


    When ADA saw that Princess Xiuning, who was full of vitality in the past, had turned into such a miserable picture, she felt a little sad.


    "Princess Xiuning Princess Xiuning... " A big squat body, gently in the ear of Xiuning call, but Xiuning no response.


    He thought Xiuning fell asleep, so he reached out and pushed Xiuning''s shoulder, still without any reaction.


    A big startled, hurried to explore Xiuning''s breath, fortunately there is breath in, but this breath if gossamer, presumably now Xiuning princess''s body is also weak.


    A big and push while shouting for a long time, can show Ning is still trapped in deep sleep.


    A big suddenly thought of what, he stretched out his hand directly opened Xiuning''s eyelids.


    Xiuning''s eyes are lax. Even if a Da desperately waved in front of Xiuning''s eyes, Xiuning''s eyes didn''t react at all.


    Smelling the smell of air diffusion, a big also regardless of what is appropriate, a lift Xiuning quilt.


    Under the quilt, Xiuning''s hands and feet are tightly trapped by the ribbon, even if people wake up, they can''t move.


    ADA covered the quilt again and sighed silently.


    It must be princess Xiuning who made trouble, so she was tied up and given strong medicine, and now she will not wake up.


    A DA has been in the palace for many years. He knows that the imperial doctor has several prescriptions that all have such effects. However, no matter which prescription is taken for a long time, it will have a great impact on people. Either he becomes crazy or he becomes silly. In any case, none of them has a good result.


    Ah shouts and doesn''t wake Xiuning. He can''t say what he''s ready. He can only sneak out quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    A Da finds Qi Mingxuan and says what he sees.


    Two people a discussion, decided to temporarily hide this matter from Lin Shu shallow, lest Lin Shu shallow and sad.


    "I''ll go to the Tai hospital to find a prescription. Take it out and find someone to see if it can be solved." ADA sighed, "this thing should be done quickly, otherwise I''m afraid people will wake up with sequelae."


    Qi Mingxuan knows the seriousness of the matter, and goes to the Tai hospital.


    "Wait a minute!" Da Yi grabs Qi Mingxuan.


    "The location of the hospital is too small and there are too many people. It''s too easy for us to be found when we dive in!" Ah Da pondered, "if only you could turn all the people away."


    Qi Mingxuan can mobilize the guards, but he can''t manage the hospital.


    He pondered for a moment and turned his steps towards the camp.

 Chapter 380

    As soon as Qi Mingxuan entered the camp, everyone felt cold.


    Nothing happened recently, but I don''t know why Qi Tongling''s face is so bad.


    Qi Mingxuan went to the training ground and told the deputy general, "call all the people who made mistakes this month!"


    As soon as they were stiff, it seemed that Qi Tongling was going to lecture again.


    After a while, a dozen people stood in a row, one shaking more than the other.


    Commander Qi''s method of training people is something they have learned before. When he runs for two or three hours with a large bag of dozens of Jin, the training will be basically finished and the people will be abandoned.


    Qi Mingxuan cold eyes swept past, he back to step forward, "today will not only not punish you, but also reward!"


    People: what??? Is commander Qi crazy?


    "Today, you all come forward to compete with me. As long as you can win me, you will be rewarded with one hundred taels of gold!"


    Everyone:!!! It''s better to punish them directly!


    Qi Mingxuan also does not give the leeway that negotiates, toe a bit jumped past, facing one of them is a foot.


    The man was kicked down and got another kick before he got up.


    Other people saw that Qi Tongling came back. Really, they had to grit their teeth and wave their fists.


    ¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense, there were more than a dozen people lying on the ground. There was a complete silence on the training ground, and the silence was terrible.


    This time, commander Qi is really cruel. These people who have been taught don''t even have anyone to hum. They have already passed out.


    Qi Mingxuan was unharmed, but his clothes were stained with ashes.


    "Don''t let people die. Take them to the hospital." Qi Mingxuan clapped his hands and left mercilessly.


    The onlookers of this one-sided crushing competition were too scared to speak, so they rushed forward and carried the injured person to Taitai hospital.


    The eunuch on duty in the Taihu hospital was startled. He was also in charge of acupuncture rescue and medicine infusion. But a dozen people came at once. The eunuch was too busy to help, so he had to call all the people in the Taihu hospital for help. Even the little eunuch who was responsible for burning and boiling medicine came.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of the hospital, Qi Mingxuan and a Da sneak into the hospital at the same time.


    A Da finds several similar prescriptions, while Qi Mingxuan finds the medicine package sent to Princess Xiuning''s bedroom.


    Qi Mingxuan took things out of the palace, went home and directly brought up the old military doctor who had been with Wang for decades from the bed.


    Before the old military doctor woke up, he was stuffed with a bag of medicine and several prescriptions.


    "Make me an antidote before dawn."


    The old military doctor didn''t know what the young general was doing, but he lit the light and studied under the light all night.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, there will be Taiyi and maids in and out of Princess Xiuning''s bedroom. In addition to feeding Princess Xiuning with rice, they will also give her medicine.


    In the evening, all the people would withdraw from the palace and let the guards surround it with water.


    Qi Mingxuan also can''t come to lecture every night, so he makes a special move in the scheduling.


    He put together the bastards in the guard who lived on the basis of their relationship and did not change after repeated education, and directly assigned them to the gang at that time.


    Midnight is the time when people are most slack. It''s OK that there were other people staring at them. This time, everyone was slack when they saw that they were all their own people.


    In less than one incense burning time, there are several people who don''t know where to go. The rest of them are either dozing off or chatting together. Some people even take out dice from their arms and gamble together.


    A Da takes the opportunity to sneak into Xiuning''s bedroom and put the prepared antidote into Xiuning''s mouth.


    Xiuning gradually wakes up from her lethargy. She moves her hands and feet and finds that she can''t move.


    She opened her eyes and saw a dim figure standing by her bed, looking at herself.


    Xiuning''s mouth moved, but her brain was blank, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Ah Da looked at Xiuning''s silly appearance and sighed helplessly.


    Ah Dahu has been around Lin Shuqian for some time. In those days, he can often see Xiuning.


    Every time Xiuning comes, there will be a lot of noise in Qifeng palace, but ADA can''t get upset.


    After all, there are many quiet and gentle beauties in this palace. Xiuning seems to be valuable for her endless energy.


    But now Xiuning has turned into this picture, and all this is actually caused by her own parents.

 Chapter 381

    ADA looked at Xiuning''s red face, subconsciously reached out and explored Xiuning''s forehead.


    Xiuning''s forehead is a little hot. He must have a fever.


    Show rather Leng Leng looking at oneself in front of that person''s action, half a day just had reaction.


    "Who are you..." Xiuning''s voice is hoarse. As long as she wakes up these two days, she is either crying or shouting, and her voice has been broken for a long time.


    "I..." A big just want to introduce himself, see Xiuning suddenly stare big eyes, neck blood vessels also burst out.


    "Let me out!"!!! Let me out! Murongjie, you bastard! "Hun Jun!"


    "I don''t want to marry Ge Zhian, I won''t! I won''t marry if I die! "


    "Kill me! You let me go! Let me die! Kill me, let me die


    Xiuning hysterical roar, her expression ferocious, body desperate board moving, but she was firmly tied to the bed, no matter how she struggled, can''t move half a minute.


    A big quickly pressed Xiu Ning, warning way, "you calm down, otherwise the person outside came in!"


    ADA lowered his voice, "I''m from the Empress Dowager. She asked me to help you!"


    "Empress Dowager..." Xiuning gradually quieted down.


    "Woo woo Grandmother Grandmother Xiuning held back her tears for several days.


    "You, you don''t cry." A big hurry to show Ning wipe tears, like a first time to take care of the father as clumsy.


    "Wu Wu Wu, only the emperor''s grandmother remembers me The emperor''s grandmother... "


    "You are here to save me. You take me out and take me to elder brother an..."


    Ah Da sighed helplessly, "now the guards are guarding the outside. I can''t take you out, but don''t worry. The Empress Dowager will have a way."


    "You''re going to take good care of yourself and wait for us to get you out."


    Xiuning Lengleng nodded, but tears still can''t stop falling down.


    "As for anyouwen Do you have any keepsake? I''ll see him for you. "


    Xiuning a listen to an big brother, immediately stopped crying.


    That day, in the imperial garden, elder brother an saw her and heard her father''s will to marry her.


    I don''t know if elder brother an misunderstood her and blamed her for deceiving herself.


    "Keepsake There is a silver hairpin in the bottom of my dressing box. It''s a gift from elder brother an. "


    "Go to elder brother an and tell him that I didn''t mean to cheat him. I will never marry Ge Zhian. I only like him from beginning to end!"


    A big puff Chi a joy, this really is still the princess Xiuning, heartless to this extent, all this time still remember to show their mind.


    Ah Da took the hairpin and specially asked, "princess, take care. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    "Don''t be so wordy. Go to elder brother an quickly. You''ll take everything I say with you."


    A Da didn''t go out of the palace, but gave things to Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan still remembers an Youwen''s residence, so he rushes over at night.


    Although an Youwen is already a Jinshi, he still lives in Aunt Wang''s small house before the imperial court can grant him official position.


    This place is in the fireworks lane. At this time, the crowd has not dispersed, and many stores are still open. There are bursts of gaudy songs and girls'' dissolute banter in the house.


    Qi Mingxuan frowned and quickly went to the place where an Youwen lived. He brought out an Youwen who smelled of wine from the pile of broken paper.


    "You..." An Youwen wakes up, a little confused.


    Qi Mingxuan directly throws an Youwen into the corner of the wall, then picks up the washbasin next to him and pours water on an Youwen''s head.


    Anyouwen was doused with cold water and sobered up by three points.


    Looking at the tall young man who appears in his room in the middle of the night, an Youwen''s first reaction is that his home has been robbed.


    Just as he wanted to shout, he suddenly remembered that he was a poor man with nothing. It was estimated that the thief had more money than him.


    "Take what you want Don''t make me sleep... "


    An Youwen curled up in his arms and was ready to sleep in the corner.

 Chapter 382

    Qi Mingxuan''s expressionless face throws the things in his arms. A silver light crosses a parabola in the air and falls at an Youwen''s feet.


    An Youwen looks at it impatiently. Unexpectedly, he sees a silver hairpin.


    Did the thief see that he was so poor that he gave alms to him instead?


    An Youwen gave a wry smile and was ready to go on sleeping.


    His eyes crossed the silver hairpin on the ground and suddenly froze.


    How could this silver hairpin look like the one he sent to Xiuning by collecting manuscripts all night.


    He grabbed the silver hairpin and held it in his heart.


    "You are not a thief, you are Xiuning Princess Xiuning''s people... "


    Anyouwen said with a bitter smile, "is it Princess Xiuning who asked you to return the hairpin to me and break up with me?"


    "Also How can I be worthy of the princess as a poor scholar? Ge Tanhua''s family background is better than mine, and his knowledge is better than mine. He and the princess are a natural couple... "


    Qi Mingxuan coldly looks at an Youwen''s self talk. If he doesn''t think that he is a scholar, he will go up and beat him now.


    "Princess Xiuning is under house arrest. She refuses to marry Ge Zhian. She says she only likes you."


    An Youwen suddenly jumped up from the ground, grabbed Qi Mingxuan''s collar and asked excitedly, "what did you say? Is Princess Xiuning unwilling to marry Ge Tanhua? "


    "On that day, you heard it with your own ears. Princess Xiuning refused on the spot."


    "Xiuning..." An Youwen holds the silver hairpin and sobs with joy.


    Moved for a long time, an Youwen suddenly came back to his senses, "Xiuning defies the order openly. What''s the matter now? Is she all right? "


    Qi Mingxuan hesitates for a moment, and decides not to tell an Youwen about Xiuning.


    "Princess Xiuning is under your Majesty''s house arrest. Everything else is OK."


    "That''s good. It''s ok..." Anyouwen murmured. He went to the corner and squatted down.


    "Woo woo It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault... "


    A seven foot man with iron bone burst into tears.


    After crying for a long time, Anyou Wencai stood up. Holding the silver hairpin tightly in his hand, he came to Qi Mingxuan.


    "Young master, please tell the princess to forget me."


    "It''s anmou who is beyond his capacity. Anmou is not worthy of the princess."


    "If the princess doesn''t believe it, the young master will say To say that an has been married in his hometown is to say that an has been deceiving the princess.... "


    "Bang!"


    Qi Mingxuan raises his leg and kicks an Youwen to the corner.


    "Useless waste!" Qi Mingxuan''s face faintly appeared anger.


    "I thought you were an indomitable man, but I didn''t expect that you could not even protect your own woman and wanted to surrender her to others?"


    Qi Mingxuan steps forward and looks down at an Youwen. His eyes are full of disdain.


    An Youwen covers his shoulder, and looks at Qi Mingxuan with fear.


    Qi Mingxuan is still cold face, "get up."


    Anyouwen didn''t move. He looked up at the man in front of him and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Suddenly a burst of fierce murderous attack, an Youwen didn''t react, was directly Qi Mingxuan single hand up.


    An Youwen''s eyes widened incredulously. Although he is a scholar, he is also a young man. How can this man be like a chicken for him?


    Before he can speak, Qi Mingxuan waves his hand and throws an Youwen to the other side of the room.


    Fortunately, an Youwen''s room had no furniture except a bed and a broken desk. He bumped into the wall all the way.


    Qi Mingxuan steps closer to an Youwen, so frightened that an Youwen shrinks in the corner and does not dare to move.


    "I see that you have extraordinary bearing. If you take the right path, you will have a bright future. Why..." Anyouwen has no way to go back, so he has to prepare to let this man free himself by reasoning.


    But before he finished, an Youwen was stunned.


    At this time, Qi Mingxuan just went to the window, and the light coming in from the window illuminated Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    An Youwen looks at Qi Mingxuan foolishly and says, "I''ve seen you..."

 Chapter 383

    The last time he met his majesty, he met Qi Mingxuan. At that time, Qi Mingxuan was majestic in black armor, not to mention his spirit.


    "I remember you. You are your Majesty''s side."


    Anyouwen bowed his head and was extremely depressed.


    "I see. Your majesty asked you to kill me Yes, it''s my toad who wants to eat swan meat. It''s my own excess. "


    "Is that how you want to die?" Qi Mingxuan''s voice is also full of killing intention.


    An Youwen shook his head and nodded his head in pain.


    "I''ve been studying hard for more than ten years in my humble window, just to gain fame one day and benefit the poor people in the world. Now I''m admitted, but..."


    An Youwen held his head in pain and murmured, "I can''t even protect the people I like. How can I protect the people in the world? I What''s the use of reading so many books! "


    An Youwen stands up with his hands on the wall and staggers to Qi Mingxuan.


    He grabbed Qi Mingxuan''s hand and put it on his neck.


    "I can''t use what I''ve learned to benefit the common people, and I can''t stay with the people I like forever. I''m a useless waste You strangle me


    "Waste." Qi Mingxuan sneered, "Princess Xiuning is really blind before she takes a fancy to you."


    "Princess Xiuning is in trouble and hasn''t given up yet. Do you want to die first?"


    "Xiuning, she Didn''t give up? " Anyouwen was stunned.


    "But you gave her up." Qi Mingxuan finished, with the force on his hand.


    An Youwen felt the pressure on his neck and quickly reached out to push Qi Mingxuan''s arm, but Qi Mingxuan''s arm was like two thick iron bars. The more he pushed, the more strength he put on his neck.


    "Let go! I can''t die! I''m going to find Xiuning. I''m going to be with her! "


    Qi Mingxuan opens his hand and looks at an Youwen gasping.


    After a long time, an Youwen came slowly and asked, "aren''t you the one around your majesty? Why do you say that to me? "


    "I am not only the man around your majesty, but also the Minister of Dayi."


    "I don''t want to see people like you who want to do things for the people get depressed."


    Qi Mingxuan said, turned to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Anyouwen cried in a hurry, "what should I do?"


    "Do what you have to do."


    "You can''t get involved in things in the palace. Do what you should do. Don''t let Princess Xiuning down."


    Finish saying, Qi Mingxuan also no longer stay more, flash away.


    An Youwen stood in the same place, looking at the mess in his house, he could not help shaking his head.


    What did he do these two days? Xiuning if see his this embarrassed appearance, can''t help but scold him.


    An Youwen carefully packed the silver hairpin and bent down to pick up the scattered books and papers.


    ¡­¡­


    A big and Qi Mingxuan Xiuning situation briefly and Lin Shu shallow said, Lin Shu shallow or frown for a long time not to speak.


    After a while, Lin Shuqian said, "I can''t go on like this. I''m afraid something will happen to her body."


    Even if a Da sneaks in every night to give Xiuning antidote, but the medicine that is poured down will always do harm to people.


    And Xiuning is now under house arrest like a prisoner, even if she has more ways behind, there is no way to implement it.


    ADA said helplessly, "now it''s better to let your majesty and queen calm down and let Princess Xiuning come out, but..."


    "But if you want to come out, you can only let Xiuning marry Ge Zhian."


    Lin Shuqian''s fingers gently on the table, said for a long time, "now can only let Xiuning hypocritical obedience, anyway, even if it is to get married, marriage is not so fast, people come out first."


    Qi Mingxuan and ADA nodded at the same time and agreed with Lin Shuqian.


    ADA took the initiative to stand up, "I''ll go to Princess Xiuning to talk about it tonight."


    "Good." Lin Shu shallow nodded, "emperor empress there I come to think of a way."


    Several people made up their minds, and Lin Shuqian sent a message to Jia Xinxin that day.

 Chapter 384

    Jia Xinxin was worried about it these days. She had a blister on her mouth. When she heard something from the empress dowager, she coaxed people out.


    The little maid in waiting got the order from the Empress Dowager. She must take the message to Qifeng palace, or she won''t go back to Qifeng palace.


    The little maid in waiting had no choice but to raise her voice and yell, "empress dowager, the Empress Dowager said that she wanted to see Princess Xiuning. Now Princess Xiuning doesn''t know the truth. As the empress dowager, she should go to explain the truth to Princess Xiuning, and Princess Xiuning won''t make any more trouble."


    "I''m bored!" Jia Xinxin was impatient and asked people to drag her out.


    Mother Fang beside Jia Xinxin kneaded the temple for the empress and comforted her, "empress, I think what the empress said this time is right. Princess Xiuning is also a smart child. If she understands the truth, she will not make any more trouble."


    "But it''s not the Empress Dowager''s turn to say that. If you want to say that, you should say it."


    Jia Xinxin shakes his head, "you don''t know that Xiuning is spoiled. Who will listen to her?"


    "That was before. Now Princess Xiuning is suffering. You can persuade her to listen to it."


    Mammy Fang lowered her voice and got close to Jia Xinxin''s ear. "Now your majesty is angry about this matter. If you can solve this matter, your majesty will look at you with new eyes."


    "In the future, I''ll have to consult you about all the major and minor affairs in this palace? Which of those little fox spirits in the back palace can surpass you? "


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    At her age, she can''t keep murongjie''s heart with beauty. She can only use wisdom.


    "Go quickly and prepare for the dressing of our palace. We are going to Miansheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin went to murongjie''s bedroom hall and heard the gaudy tune and the voice of women''s smile.


    Murongjie is like this these two days. If he has nothing to do, he will find a group of concubines from the harem, but soon he will beat them out again.


    At the beginning, the women in the harem were very happy to hear your Majesty''s call. Now they are all trembling for fear of being remembered by murongjie.


    Jia Xinxin went up the steps, and Mr. Hong met him.


    "See empress, empress, your majesty has ordered no one to be seen."


    Jia Xinxin nodded slightly, staring at the door of the bedroom.


    "I won''t go in. I''ll stand here for a while."


    Hong Gonggong didn''t know what the Queen''s idea was, but she said so, and he could only wait on her.


    Jia Xinxin stood for half an hour, and there was a commotion in the bedroom.


    Murongjie fell something again, and the angry voice came out of the room.


    The door of the dormitory was opened, and a group of women in untidy clothes rushed out of the room. Murongjie stood at the door and scolded for a long time, only to see Jia Xinxin standing at the door.


    Murongjie saw Jia Xinxin, thought of Xiuning''s face, Xiuning scolded him, when the ferocious expression appeared in his eyes.


    "You..." Murongjie''s eyes were full of blood. He pointed to Jia Xinxin angrily, "come in!"


    Jia Xinxin dignified with Murong Jie into the house, bedroom door just closed, Murong Jie a pull live Jia Xinxin''s hair.


    "Bitch!" Murongjie reaches for a push and throws Jia Xinxin on the ground.


    "That''s the good daughter you''ve taught me. Good How nice


    "How dare she defy the imperial edict openly in front of the ministers in the court?"?! I''ve lost all my face to her! "


    "How dare she call me a fool? Am I a fool? "


    Murongjie squats in front of Jia Xinxin, reaches for Jia Xinxin''s hair and forces him to look at himself.


    "Where did she learn that? Did you teach her to say that? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Jia Xinxin knew that murongjie hated people crying when he was angry, so she held back her tears and said calmly, "Your Majesty, it has nothing to do with my concubine."


    "Nothing? The daughter that comes out of your belly has something to do with you! " Murongjie glares at Jia Xinxin, as if trying to deal with her together.

 Chapter 385

    Jia Xinxin propped himself up, ready to die bravely.


    "Your majesty! Now Xiuning has been punished, even if you are angry with me, what''s the use! "


    "Xiuning is going to marry to the northwest palace sooner or later. If we send a half dead princess, I''m afraid you and the northwest king will hurt their friendship."


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask Xin''er to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions? I''d like to persuade Xiuning not to be angry any more. When it''s time to marry Zhian happily, wouldn''t it be better for our two families to be united?"


    Murongjie let go of Jia Xinxin''s hand and asked coldly, "can you really make her stop making trouble?"


    "As long as your majesty let Xin''er see Xiuning, Xin''er will persuade her even if she has lost her voice."


    Originally murongjie was still angry, but just now Jia Xinxin''s words reminded him.


    He married Xiuning to ge Zhian in the hope that the two families would continue to make friends. If he became a daughter''s relative and became an enemy, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Murongjie regained his sense a little. He stood up to tidy up his messy collar and sat back in the Dragon chair.


    "But don''t give me any tricks. I want Xiuning to marry me sincerely."


    Murongjie sneered, "otherwise I can only change a queen who can handle affairs. "


    Jia Xinxin got up and gave Murong Jie a gift. She arranged her hair and clothes and went out with her head held high.


    Hong Gonggong, who had been guarding the door, was relieved to see the empress come out intact.


    "Mr. Hong, let someone prepare hot water to bathe and change clothes for your majesty." After Jia Xinxin''s orders, he left.


    "Yes -" Hong Gong''s smile, as expected, the empress has a way. Every time your majesty loses such a big temper, only the empress can persuade your majesty.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jia Xinxin asked the imperial dining room to prepare some of Xiuning''s favorite dishes and snacks, and took people to Xiuning''s bedroom.


    Today, the person in charge of duty is Qi Mingxuan. He gives a fist to the queen. "Your Majesty has an order. Only the queen can go in."


    Jia Xinxin didn''t say much. She took the food box from mother Fang and went into the room alone.


    In the room, the smell of medicine was still bad,


    Xiuning had to take medicine to reduce fever every day, but also had to be given a lot of tranquilizing medicine. After a few days, the smell of medicine filled the whole bedroom.


    Jia Xinxin went to the bedside to put down the food box. Unexpectedly, Xiuning was looking at herself with her eyes open.


    As long as Xiuning is sober, she will make a lot of noise, or Jia Xinxin will not order to use strong medicine.


    Now Xiuning is so quiet, but Jia Xinxin did not expect.


    Jia Xinxin sat down beside the bed and saw Xiuning slowly turn his head. He whispered for a long time, "mother..."


    Xiuning''s head turning movement is very slow, even when speaking is very slow, as if there is no reaction.


    But Jia Xinxin knows that these are the side effects of those drugs.


    Even if Jia Xinxin is hard hearted, he will be red now.


    "My son!" Jia Xinxin''s hand caresses Xiuning''s face.


    Xiuning stared at Jia Xinxin''s tears, opened her mouth for half a day and said, "mother, don''t cry."


    Jia Xinxin quickly wiped her tears with her sleeve, but her sadness didn''t decrease at all.


    Xiuning is her favorite child. She has always been the most lively and active. Now, after only a few days, Xiuning seems to be a different person.


    Xiuning''s face was pale at this time, and there was no blood on her dry lips. Her full face was concave, and her shining eyes were dim.


    "My son..." Jia Xinxin hugs Xiuning.


    "Empress..." Xiuning murmured, but still very indifferent.


    If it had been the same, she would have cried with her mother, but now she wants to understand.

 Chapter 386

    Every day Xiuning pretends to sleep and eavesdrop on the maids in court. She has long known that Jia Xinxin gave her the idea of giving her powerful medicine and tying it up.


    Now Xiuning''s pain comes from her parents.


    Xiuning leans on Jia Xinxin''s arms, weeps with her mother, but she knows that her tears are fake, and maybe her mother''s tears are also fake.


    Jia Xinxin finished crying and sat up straight with tears.


    She stretched out her hand to lift the quilt, and saw Xiuning''s body was tightly tied by the ribbons in the quilt. Some ribbons had sunk in, and Xiuning''s wrist had been worn out of blood.


    Jia Xinxin covers Xiuning''s quilt and tears fall out again.


    While wiping her tears, she turned her head and looked at Xiuning, who was still a fool.


    "Xiuning How can you be so headstrong as to irritate your father? " Jia Xinxin''s hand caresses Xiuning''s left ear.


    That day Xiuning was slapped several times by Murong Jie, and he came back with a high fever all night. That day, the left ear could not hear him.


    A good princess, even half of her ears are deaf.


    Xiuning thought of his left ear, tears also fell down.


    "Mother, Xiuning is in pain Xiuning''s head aches, and her body aches... "


    Xiuning moved her body, but she was tied down from her shoulder. Even the maids in the palace fixed the ribbon on her bed. Xiuning couldn''t move any more.


    "Xiuning is in great pain. The empress loves Xiuning most. Can the empress help Xiuning away?"


    Jia Xinxin reached out and stroked Xiuning''s face, but he didn''t mean to untie the rope for her.


    She is also afraid that Xiuning is pretending to be poor. If she unties the rope, Xiuning starts to go crazy again, but she can''t hold it.


    Xiuning''s heart is cold again.


    Last night, the uncle called ADA came to see her, and the first thing he did was to help her untie the rope.


    Uncle a said that if she was tied up like this again, her hands and feet would not be full of Qi and blood, and it would not be long before her hands and feet would all be useless.


    Uncle a also directly pulled Xiuning up from the bed and took her to move her hands and feet.


    Originally, Xiuning didn''t want to, but after the activity, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Uncle a was just sent by the emperor''s grandmother, but he was thinking about her body.


    But after her mother hugged her and cried for a long time, she didn''t mean to help her untie the rope.


    If it had been before, Xiuning would have started crying at this time, but now she remembers the words of the emperor''s grandmother. Now she has to pretend to be poor and ask for the sympathy of her father and mother, so that everything can get a turn for the better.


    "Mother, Xiuning missed you so much. Xiuning and Xiuning knew they were wrong..." Xiuning cried again. She looked at Jia Xinxin pitifully, and her eyes were full of begging.


    "Xiuning is really miserable. My mother Just let Xiuning go... "


    Jia Xinxin holding Xiuning, a face of embarrassment, "Xiuning, now angry is your father, mother really have no way..."


    "The empress asked for my father''s help. She said Xiuning was wrong, and Xiuning would not make him angry again..."


    Jia Xinxin holds Xiuning''s face and asks seriously, "does Xiuning know where he is wrong?"


    Xiuning showed a confused expression for a moment.


    After a while, Xiuning whispered, "I don''t know..."


    This is what uncle a taught her. If she admits her mistake too quickly, her mother will doubt her.


    Jia Xinxin looked at the silly Xiuning and sighed.


    This is really her silly daughter


    Jia Xinxin''s expression became very serious, "Xiuning, you don''t know what you did wrong, how can your mother help you?"


    Xiuning looked at Jia Xinxin pitifully and begged, "mother, please tell me, I will change."


    Jia Xinxin looked at Xiuning expression is still sincere, this just reached out and gently stroked Xiuning sideburns of broken hair.


    "Remember what the queen mother told you."

 Chapter 387

    "First of all, you have angered your father by resisting the imperial edict in public. Your father is the son of heaven, and the most important thing is prestige. Isn''t your resistance to the imperial edict a blow to your father''s face? How will your father manage those ministers in the future? "


    "Second, my father and mother always love you the most. Of course, they think about you everywhere. This marriage has been chosen by my father and mother for a long time. Don''t you hurt my father and mother''s heart if you don''t know what to do?"


    "Third, Ge Zhian is also a good boy. How many can Dayi find with his family background? What''s more, he was admitted to tanhualang this time. Originally, it was a double happiness. Where did you put away his face when you made such a fuss


    "How many years of friendship between your father and the king of Northwest China, if it''s because you have a quarrel, do you deserve your father?"


    Xiuning''s confused eyes looked at Jia Xinxin, and seemed to digest what Jia Xinxin had just said.


    Jia Xinxin sighed and helped Xiuning tuck in the quilt.


    "Reflect on yourself." With that, Jia Xinxin stood up and left.


    Xiuning is lying on the bed, a person against the empty room, tears flow down the corner of his eyes.


    It turned out that her mistake was to refute other people''s face and not obey them.


    As for whether she likes it or not, her happiness is nothing in the eyes of her parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning is lying on the bed with dark eyes and despair in her heart.


    ADA jumped down from the beam and untied the ribbons that bound Xiuning''s hands and feet before going to bed.


    "Stop crying, get up and move." Said ADA.


    Xiuning slowly sat up with her arms, looked at Ada and murmured, "Uncle ADA, does my father and mother not hurt me?"


    "Isn''t your grandmother still in love with you?" Ah Da stares at Xiuning, "if you don''t want to be disabled in the future, just get up and do something."


    Xiuning slowly got up from the bed, followed Uncle a to extend his arms and legs.


    Xiuning side activity side good strange way, "uncle, what is your relationship with the emperor''s grandmother?"


    Uncle a looks a little younger than the emperor''s grandfather. Is it hard to be with the emperor''s grandmother What kind of relationship?


    In Xiuning''s heart, Lin Shuqian is a person who has a strange aesthetic and likes the old man.


    Ah Da stares at Xiuning and feels that the amount of exercise she gives is too little. This girl even has the heart to chat.


    "I''m the guardian of the old lady. When my former master went, I came to protect her."


    What ADA said is also true. Murong Ping and Lin Shuqian are really old friends with "a long relationship".


    Xiuning nodded and wanted to ask Uncle a whether he liked his grandmother or not. He heard uncle a command, "raise your legs a little more and jump up!"


    ¡­¡­


    A jiongxiang Kung Fu, Xiuning has been lying in bed can''t move.


    But such an activity, originally lying sore limbs seem not so uncomfortable, Xiuning''s face also took some blood.


    ADA took the rope again, tied Xiuning from head to foot, and then said, "recently the Empress Dowager ordered me to look at you. Anyway, it''s idle and boring. In the future, let''s exercise three times a day!"


    "Ah???" Xiuning howled, "uncle a, I''m still a patient."


    "If you don''t want to be so sick all the time, just listen to me!" With that, ADA flashed onto the beam.


    In the next few days, Xiuning didn''t cry any more. She took medicine every day and didn''t fight any more.


    But Jia Xinxin is still not very at ease, these days she did not let the maid of honor to Xiuning untie, daily tranquilizer is also a lot of.


    After so many days, the mother in charge of Xiuning reported that Princess Xiuning was very obedient these days, but she often cried and said that she wanted to see the queen.


    But Jia Xinxin is worried about Xiuning''s lack of introspection. When she comes back to murongjie, she is confused again, so she decides to see her again in a few days.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t expect that Jia Xinxin would be so heartless. If it wasn''t for her to let a Da watch Xiuning every day, Xiuning''s body might have been destroyed.

 Chapter 388

    Lin Shuqian didn''t know Jia Xinxin''s idea and didn''t dare to delay, so he found another helper.


    Murong Yaning knows Xiuning''s experience. She is very uncomfortable in her heart. If her father can treat her like this today, he may do the same to her another day.


    Now the emperor''s grandmother asked her to plead for Xiuning, Murong Yaning naturally would not refuse.


    So Murong Yaning took a landscape map he had just painted and went to see Murong Jie.


    Although murongjie''s mood has calmed down a lot these days, he still has anger in his heart.


    Murong Yaning met Murong Jie and said with a gentle smile, "father, this is Yaning''s new landscape painting. It follows the description in the book."


    After that, Murong Yaning unfolded his landscape painting and saw a magnificent waterfall.


    "Father, Yaning painted according to the description of Southwest in the book. I don''t know if it is right." Murong Yaning gives the picture to Hong Gonggong with both hands.


    "Dayi has a vast territory, abundant resources and magnificent scenery. Only under the rule of our father can we have such beautiful scenery."


    Murongjie has been wringing eyebrows a little stretch, or Yaning this child sensible.


    Recently, war reports came from the south, saying that South Vietnam was ready to move. Murongjie had to send troops and food to suppress the riots.


    The most famous scenery of Nanyue is the waterfall landscape. The meaning of this painting by Yaning is that Nanyue will be under his rule in the future.


    "Why are you free today?" Murongjie showed a rare smile.


    Murong Yaning raised her skirt and knelt down.


    "My daughter is unfilial. I''m here today to apologize."


    Murong Jie was shocked. Did Murong Yaning do something wrong?


    Murong Jie received a smile, sternly scolded, "what''s the matter?"


    "After reading so many books, my daughter should have brought her sisters to know the truth, but she only focused on her own poetry and painting, but ignored her sisters."


    "The third emperor''s elder sister is rebellious and offends her father. Her daughter and the third emperor''s elder sister are also guilty of the same crime."


    Murong Yaning knelt down on the ground in a pathetic tone, "please forgive me."


    Murong Jie looked at Murong Ya Ning kneeling on the ground that thin body, helpless sigh.


    The child, like her mother''s wife, has a kind heart.


    Murongjie used to punish women in the backyard every time. As long as Princess Xian knew what she had seen, Princess Xian would come to plead for mercy like Yaning.


    In fact, Princess Xian looks good and has a soft temper. Murongjie likes her very much, but she just can''t stand her sex.


    Later, Princess Xian became colder and colder, and murongjie didn''t like to go. Anyway, she was good to eat and drink. She often asked people to send some Buddhist scriptures and statues in the past.


    "She''s your sister. How can a sister teach her sister? It''s none of your business. Get up. "


    Murongjie sighed, "but this time she made a big mistake. You don''t have to plead for her."


    "Father Murong Yaning raised his head and his face was full of tears.


    "Yaning is not pleading for the third emperor''s elder sister. Yaning doesn''t want to see his father worried about it."


    Murong Yaning trembled and knelt forward two steps, staring at Murong Jie''s face.


    "My father has white hair on his temples, Yaning It''s all Yaning''s fault... "


    In a daze, murongjie reached out and touched his temples, then turned his head and looked at Hong Gonggong.


    Hong Gong bowed down, but he nodded.


    "Father, Yaning wants to relieve his worries. Please allow Yaning to see the third emperor''s elder sister. Yaning will certainly persuade her to listen to her father''s words and stop bothering him. "


    Murongjie some hesitation, after all, Xiuning this time is not a small mistake, he did not want to forgive her.


    Murong Yaning saw that Murong Jie was indifferent and continued to cry, "since my father does not agree with Yaning, then Yaning is willing to marry Ge Shizi for the third emperor''s elder sister. As long as his father is no longer worried about this, Yaning is willing to do anything! "


    Murongjie looked at Murong Yaning''s weeping face, and finally moved.


    He didn''t expect that his children should be so filial and considerate.


    However, Ge Shikang asked for her daughter by name. Otherwise, murongjie would not make such a fuss if he chose someone who was obedient and had a good temper.

 Chapter 389

    "Get up." Murongjie softened, "you are a good child. I will find a good husband for you in the future. Just don''t get involved in this time."


    "Father King..." Murong Yaning cried even more.


    Duke Hong stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the sixth Princess meet the third princess? Their sisters are of the same age. Many words are more effective than others."


    "And the six princesses are so filial, you can''t bear to feel sad, can''t you?"


    Murongjie pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Mr. Hong will follow me to have a look." Murong Jie said, a wave of his hand to Murong Yaning down.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yaning glanced at Hong Gonggong, who was behind him. His face was a little dignified.


    The purpose that father Huang sends Hong Gonggong to follow is very obvious, it is to let Hong Gonggong stare at her, listen to what she told Xiuning after all.


    In this way, she can''t say much more when she is ready.


    Along the way, Murong Yaning reorganized the language and entered Xiuning''s bedroom.


    Xiuning is lying on the bed. She didn''t expect Murong Yaning to come.


    Before Xiuning spoke, Murong Yaning staggered a few steps and rushed to Xiuning''s bedside.


    "Sister Sanhuang, how did you spoil yourself like this?" Murong Ya Ning''s hand stroked Xiu Ning''s face and said bitterly, "it''s said that you''re the father and mother who suffer from the skin. How can you be worthy of your father and mother if you don''t cherish your body like this?"


    Hong Gonggong, who was standing behind Murong Yaning, could not help nodding.


    If you princes and princesses can be as sensible as the six princesses, how much heart will your majesty have left!


    Xiuning listened to this words, but not very happy, she just wanted to laugh at each other as before, but eyes fell on the Hong Gonggong''s body.


    Xiuning understood, Murong Yaning is his father to teach her.


    Xiuning in the heart again angry, this time also can''t say anything, otherwise Murong Ya Ning go back to a complain, she before pretend of poor all in vain.


    "Liuhuangmei..." Xiuning trembled, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll advise you. Do you know how much wrong you have done and how angry your father is?"


    "My father always loves you the most. You don''t know how envious our brothers and sisters are, but you hurt my father''s heart. It''s really Great unfilial


    Xiuning clenched her fist. If she wasn''t tied now, she could jump up and slap Yaning.


    This Murong Yaning came to see her joke and scolded her.


    Yaning moved his body and glanced back at Hong Gonggong, who was holding the dust and looking at himself with a smile.


    Murong Yaning can only put his hand into the quilt and hold Xiuning''s hand.


    "Sister Sanhuang You are too ignorant How can you be so ignorant... "


    Ya Ning kept chanting, but the fingers were drawn in the palm of Xiu Ning''s hand.


    After three words, Xiuning didn''t respond, and even looked at Murong Yaning''s eyes.


    Yaning holds Xiuning''s hand again and begins to write "Lin" in her palm.


    It took a long time for Xiuning to react. Murong Yaning was sent by the emperor''s grandmother!


    Murong Yaning felt Xiuning hold her finger, knew Xiuning understood her meaning.


    She took out her hand and continued to cry, "sister Sanhuang, do you know that the most important thing for us to live in the world is to be loyal and filial."


    "The emperor is the emperor, the king, and our father. If you disobey him like this, you will be unfaithful and unfilial."


    In the face of Yaning so serious accusations, Xiuning forcefully suppressed the impulse of rolling his eyes.


    "I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault It''s all my fault that I didn''t study as well as you before. I didn''t even understand such a truth! "


    "Yaning, go and ask my father for help, just say that I know I''m wrong, and I will correct it well in the future. I will listen to my father''s words in the future, and I will also agree that my father will let me marry Ge Zhian."

 Chapter 390

    Murong Yaning and Xiuning held each other and cried for a long time. When their tears were dry and their voices were hoarse, Murong Yaning stood up.


    "Sister Sanhuang, I will help you convey your regret to your father, but you should know that you are the one who has done wrong this time. Even if your father refuses to forgive you, you can''t bear resentment."


    "I know..." Xiuning eyes with tears, "please tell me that I want to personally make amends to my father."


    Ya Ning nodded, wiping tears while turning to Hong Gonggong said, "Hong Gonggong, let''s go back."


    Hong Gonggong nodded and looked at Xiuning again.


    The princess Xiuning has changed a lot now. Her pride has been completely worn away.


    But who is to blame? Since I was born in the royal family and enjoyed the untouchable wealth of ordinary people, I have to suffer these hardships.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Ya Ning and Hong Gonggong go back to see Murong Jie, Ya Ning Xiuning want to say all over again.


    Murongjie did not make a statement, but let Yaning go back to rest early.


    When Yaning left, Murong Jiecai said seriously, "tell me what they have said."


    "Yes." Hong Gonggong saluted and said what he had just heard and seen.


    Murongjie sighed deeply and picked up a letter on the table.


    This letter is written by GE Shikang. The Ge family means that they can marry a healthy princess, and they don''t want murongjie and Xiuning to be unhappy, which will disturb the northwest palace in the future.


    Murongjie now asks Ge Shikang for help, so naturally he has to take his ideas into consideration.


    Now that Xiuning is willing to admit her mistake, she is no longer looking for life and death. Can we consider letting her go for the time being.


    As for Xiuning''s scolding murongjie for being a fatuous king, he will definitely bear a grudge all his life. But Xiuning will soon marry to the northwest, and she will not be allowed to go to Beijing again.


    Murongjie stood up and said, "go."


    Duke Hong bowed his head and followed. Although his majesty didn''t say it, he also guessed that his Majesty was going to see Princess Xiuning.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Jie into the door, see Xiuning look haggard was tied to the bed, did not feel distressed.


    Xiuning saw murongjie and cried out, "father, father!"!!! Have you come to see Xiuning?! Xiuning is wrong. Xiuning doesn''t dare any more! "


    Murongjie stretched out his hand and said, "let her go, and then everyone else will get out!"


    Hong Gonggong came forward to untie all the ribbons tied on Xiuning''s body, and then bowed his body to take people back.


    Xiuning was tied up for a long time. She struggled to get up, but she couldn''t make any effort. The whole person fell down from the bed and fell to the ground.


    Xiuning is biting her teeth and crawling to murongjie''s feet.


    She reluctantly raised her head, her face was full of tears.


    "Father, Xiuning knows that she is wrong. Please forgive Xiuning..." Xiuning reaches out her hand and carefully drags murongjie''s clothes, pleading.


    "And you know it''s wrong?" Murongjie a sneer, kicked in Xiuning''s shoulder.


    Xiuning was kicked down and lay on his back. It took him a long time to turn over.


    "Father Xiuning is not sensible. Xiuning really knows his mistake. In the future, I will listen to my father''s words. I will do whatever my father asks me to do... "


    "Father, please, Xiuning doesn''t dare any more."


    Murongjie squatted down with a sneer, reached out and pinched Xiuning''s face, let her look up and look directly at herself.


    "Don''t you say I''m a fool?"


    "Father It''s Xiuning''s mouth that doesn''t cover up. It''s me who can''t speak. I really don''t mean that... "


    "Not that?" Murongjie raised his hand again and hit Xiuning in the face.


    Murongjie smoked many times in a row, and the sound of slapping reverberated in the open hall.


    "Father King..." Xiuning trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum!" Murongjie''s eyes were cold, as if the person in front of him was not his daughter, but his enemy.

 Chapter 391

    "Do you know the pain now?" Murongjie stood up with Xiuning and threw her out like a broken pocket.


    Xiuning''s back knocked over the table, and the medicine bowl on the table broke to the ground.


    "Father Xiuning will be obedient and marry Ge Zhian in the future. She will live a good life in the future and will not make her father angry. Please forgive me, father... "


    Xiuning''s head bangs on the ground, but Murong Jie is still indifferent.


    "If my father doesn''t forgive Xiuning, if my father is still angry with Xiuning That father emperor kills Xiu Ning, as long as father emperor can calm down


    With that, Xiuning straightened up and picked up the broken porcelain next to him.


    Murongjie is still indifferent, even slightly ironic looking at Xiuning.


    Xiuning feels her heart is dead, but her father really wants her to die.


    If her father didn''t forgive her this time, she would be tortured for half of her life. Then she might as well finish herself.


    If there is an afterlife, she doesn''t want to be born in the imperial family. She only hopes that she can be ordinary and continue to lead with elder brother an.


    Xiuning clenched her teeth and cut her wrist.


    The sharp porcelain cut the skin and the blood spurted out.


    Murong Jie was not far away from Xiuning, Xiuning''s blood directly splashed Murong Jie''s face.


    Seeing the blood, a smile suddenly appeared in the corner of murongjie''s mouth.


    Murongjie strides forward and embraces Xiuning who is weak and lying on the ground. He wraps Xiuning''s wrist with the hem of his Dragon Robe, but the blood is soaked in the Dragon Robe.


    "Come on, call the doctor! Come on Murongjie roared.


    Hong Gonggong pushed the door to see, was startled by the scene inside the house, and quickly staggered to ask someone to call the doctor.


    Inside the house, murongjie holds Xiuning with a loving face.


    "Xiuning, my silly daughter, why are you so stupid?"


    "Just get married. Why do you have to be short-sighted?"


    Murong Jie''s face was full of blood, and he looked terrible.


    "My silly child, how can my father be angry with you? You will be obedient in the future. "


    Murongjie gently shakes Xiuning''s body, as if he is holding a baby.


    "Xiuning, do you remember that your father always held you like this when you were a child?"


    Murongjie looks at Xiuning lovingly, and the memory floats back to the past.


    "In the past, when you were a child, you loved to cry. Your mother and nurse couldn''t coax you well, but as long as your father hugged you, you would giggle."


    "Later when you grow up, you begin to learn to talk. The first sentence is" Dad. "


    "My Xiuning You are my most precious daughter. I will give you whatever you want, but why do you want to make your father angry? "


    "But it''s OK. My father won''t care about you. As long as you are obedient in the future, you will still be my father''s good daughter."


    Xiuning lies in murongjie''s arms, listening to murongjie mumbling, almost directly scared to death.


    Her wrists hurt so much that she could feel the blood flowing out of her body. She could feel that her body was losing its temperature and her consciousness began to blur.


    But these uncomfortable feelings are not as good as the fear murongjie brings her.


    She had seen her father''s madness last time, and now she has seen it again.


    It turns out that his father was such a terrible man


    Xiuning is so scared that she faints directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiuning wakes up, murongjie and the people he brings have already left.


    Xiuning moved his body and found that he was not tied up this time.


    She raised her wrist, only to see the wrist wrapped in thick gauze, it seems that the blood has stopped.


    But after all, left a lot of blood, Xiuning just feel cold all over, all over the body are suffering badly.


    Xiuning moved his neck, as a result, he saw a big uncle standing at his bedside staring at himself with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 392

    "Uncle Da..." Xiuning weakly said hello.


    "Don''t call me!" Ah, the atmosphere is shaking. Now these little girls are more and more worried.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you should act properly? You really want to cut your wrists. Are you stupid? "


    A atmosphere is not good, he was lying on the beam, a little slow reaction, Xiuning cut down.


    "Isn''t it all right with me?" Xiuning said with a smile, "a fortune teller once said that I can live to 98 years old!"


    "Ninety eight?" A big air way, "you again such farce go on, I see you even 18 all can''t live."


    Show rather wry smile for a while, this big uncle can be really, mouth forever so fierce, but still very concerned about her.


    "Uncle a Did you see my father just now... "


    Xiuning shrunk his neck, "it''s so scary..."


    "I don''t think you want to live to know that he is frightening and you provoke him."


    A big mouth said so, but in the heart or for show rather pinch a sweat.


    ADA has been with murongping for 30 years, and he has watched murongjie grow up.


    Murongjie is not the best among murongping''s many princes, but he has the status of a legitimate son. He has always performed well outside, and murongping is still satisfied with him.


    But who ever thought that murongjie had a hidden disease.


    It happened that Murong Ping and Murong Jie were dealing with political affairs together. A noble man in the harem was accused of having an affair with the bodyguard and tied up in the imperial study.


    In order to show his innocence, the noble man cut his face with a hairpin. Seeing that his majesty didn''t forgive her, he went to ask the prince beside him.


    I didn''t expect that murongjie''s eyes were red when he saw the blood.


    He grabbed the hairpin with a strange expression and stabbed the noble to death with an almost crazy grin.


    At that time, blood splashed everywhere, and the imperial study was like a Shura hall.


    Murongping was frightened by the scene. Regardless of concealment, ADA directly appeared to stun murongjie.


    Murongjie regained his sanity after waking up. He told murongping in tears that he didn''t know why he was out of control when he saw blood.


    Although murongping was afraid at that time, he was just such a legitimate son. At that time, murongping was more than 40 years old, and it was too late to re cultivate his successor.


    So murongping put the matter down, so almost no one knew that murongjie had such a bloodthirsty and crazy side.


    As a result, Xiuning''s action stimulated murongjie and made him sick again.


    A Da takes out a few small medicine bottles from his arms, takes a few medicines and hands them to Xiuning.


    Xiuning took the pill and looked at Ada in doubt.


    "The Empress Dowager gave me one to stop bleeding and one to calm the nerves. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    Lin Shuqian was afraid that Xiuning had something to do with her. He gave all the medicine Murong Hong gave her to ADA.


    Xiuning knew that the emperor''s grandmother would not harm herself, so she took the pill.


    Ah Da bent down to help Xiuning cover the quilt, whispered, "you have a good rest, don''t think about those unhappy things."


    Xiuning nodded, ah defecate jumped on the beam again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning wakes up and finds that her mother is sitting by her bed with tears in her eyes.


    "Empress..." Xiuning moved his body and found that he was not tied up.


    "My son, you are awake!" Jia Xinxin excitedly hugged Xiuning, "silly child, how can you do that kind of stupid thing? If you have something, what can the mother do?"


    Xiuning leaned on Jia Xinxin''s arms and blinked hard for a long time before squeezing out a drop of tears.


    "Mother, Xiuning is OK. Don''t worry."


    "Silly child, you must never do such a thing again! And remember to listen to your father in the future, OK? "


    "Well!" Xiuning nodded and asked in a low voice, "does the Father forgive Xiuning?"


    Jia Xinxin held Xiuning''s face and said with a smile, "well, after Xiuning has taken good care of her body, she will be able to go out like in the future."

 Chapter 393

    Xiuning is not happy in the heart, but on the surface he shows a guilty expression.


    "I''d better go out less and read more books in the future."


    "I used to disobey my father and mother only when I didn''t read enough. I will correct it later."


    "Good." The empress is gratified of smile, if later show rather can be like this, that she can save a lot of heart.


    "Then take good care of yourself, and your mother will go first." Jia Xinxin can''t wait to go to murongjie to ask for credit and tell murongjie how obedient Xiuning is now.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning, after all, is young and healthy. After half a month, she''s almost as good as she is.


    But now the ban on her body has been lifted, but the people around her have changed a lot. Xiuning can feel countless eyes staring at her every move every day.


    You don''t have to think about it. These people were sent by the mother to stare at her.


    After so many things, Xiuning has grown up quickly. She has changed from an innocent little girl to a person with the same deep thoughts as countless women in the harem.


    However, on the surface, Xiuning still maintains her own charming, she knows that only in this way can she protect herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning had breakfast, bored to turn a book, yawned.


    "It''s so stuffy in the room..." Xiuning stares at the sunshine outside the window, unable to sit.


    Now in March, spring is a good time for flowers to bloom.


    Recently, Mammy he, who was waiting on Xiuning, was the Queen''s person. She looked at the princess and said with a smile, "if the princess is bored in the room, I''ll go out with you."


    Xiuning stood up excitedly, "can I go out?"


    "Now that the princess is well recovered, she can go out naturally. It''s good for her to walk around."


    Jia Xinxin''s order to mammy he and others is to watch Xiuning and don''t let her get into trouble. As for Xiuning, it doesn''t matter what she wants to do.


    "Then let''s get out in the sun!" Xiuning happy to go out two steps, and suddenly stopped.


    "It''s been a long time since I went to visit the emperor''s grandmother. I''d better go to Qifeng palace."


    "Mother he, would you like to talk to her mother and ask her if you can?"


    "No, No." He mammy flatters a way, "empress Niang Niang said, Princess everything is as usual, want to go where all right, need not report everything."


    Xiuning nodded and stepped out of the door for the first time in so many days.


    Mammy he winked at a little maid in waiting for her to pass the news to the empress, and then hurriedly followed the steps of Princess Xiuning.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiuning arrived at Qifeng palace, Lin Shuqian didn''t get up.


    These days, she is trapped in Qifeng palace. She really has nothing to do. Every day, she is either eating or sleeping or in a daze. By the way, she has to worry about Xiuning''s safety.


    Xiuning always remembers Lin Shuqian in her heart. This time, without waiting for the Empress Dowager to get up, she rushes directly into the emperor''s grandmother''s bedroom.


    Mammy he just wanted to follow in, but she was stopped by Lingxi.


    "This mother, the Empress Dowager forbids others to enter her bedroom."


    Mammy he anxiously watched Princess Xiuning enter the door and reached out to push Lingxi to rush in.


    Lingxi immediately scolded, "this Mammy, if you go in, you will offend the Empress Dowager. It''s a big crime of beheading!"


    Mammy he glared fiercely at Lingxi, "do you know who I am? It was the queen who ordered me to... "


    "Oh, isn''t that sister he? Why are you here? " Mother Xiao appeared with a tea bowl in her hand.


    Mammy he saw the old acquaintance and immediately began to complain, "sister Xiao, I accompany Princess Xiuning to come here. Princess she went in, but this girl dares to block my way!"


    Mother Xiao glared, "you''re a dead girl. Even mother he dares to stop you. Do you know that mother he is the most popular woman in front of the queen?"


    Lingxi looks at mother Xiao in embarrassment, but her hand is still in front of mother he.


    Mother Xiao took a sip of tea calmly and said with a smile, "sister he, I''d better advise you not to go in."


    Mother Xiao pointed in, "the one inside is really troublesome."

 Chapter 394

    "But the queen ordered me to..." Mother he hesitated.


    "Nothing can happen in the house. How nice it is for us sisters to have tea at the door." Mother Xiao finished and lowered her voice.


    "Although the one inside doesn''t speak well, he can cry and make noise. When he does, he brings the emperor out again. How can the empress give face? You don''t want to be punished, old sister?"


    Mammy he pondered for a long time, and felt that it was too risky to enter the house, so she had better guard at the door.


    Mother Xiao brought a small tea table and two cane chairs, and they stopped at the door to drink morning tea.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiuning enters the room, she pours on the bed.


    "Grandmother!"


    Lin Shu shallow quickly supported the body to sit up, stretched out a hand to embrace Xiu Ning.


    "Xiuning, why are you here? Are you well


    "Mm-hmm, it''s all right. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu, grandmother of the Emperor..."


    Xiuning hold back the grievance for many days, and finally broke out.


    Lin Shuqian holds Xiuning and lets Xiuning cry in his arms. After a while, he also tears.


    After crying for a long time, they slowly closed their tears.


    Lin Shu kaixiuning, raised her wrist.


    Xiuning''s wrist is still wrapped with thick gauze, vaguely can smell the medicine.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Shuqian was almost scared to death when he heard a Da say Xiuning cut his wrist.


    "No pain!" Xiuning straightforward answer way, "already scabby, they say to be afraid that I touched water, must give me to entangle."


    "You''re a real kid, just bluffing people. How can you be real?"


    Xiuning bowed her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to tell his grandmother how terrible he was.


    And these days show rather faintly have a premonition, if she had no impulse, perhaps the emperor will not so easily Rao her.


    "Grandmother, I''m wrong. I won''t be so stupid in the future." Xiuning spat out his tongue, and then affectionately held Lin Shuqian''s arm and put his head on the emperor''s grandmother''s shoulder.


    Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and gently caresses Xiuning''s cheek. After so much suffering, Xiuning can keep her optimistic and cheerful.


    "Grandmother, do you know what happened to brother an recently?"


    Mention an Youwen, Xiuning eyes full of worry.


    Lin Shuqian touched Xiuning''s head and said in a low voice, "he was very depressed before, but now he''s up. I heard that he''s waiting to be an official."


    "That''s good." Xiuning laughed.


    "You have to get better soon. He''s still waiting for you outside."


    Xiuning lonely shook his head, "or let him forget me, I, I want to marry Ge Zhian."


    Lin Shuqian held Xiuning''s face and said seriously, "Ge Zhian is a son of a bitch. I won''t let you marry him."


    Xiuning looked at Lin Shuqian in surprise, "the emperor''s grandmother, but this matter is decided by her father and mother. How can you change their mind?"


    "I can''t change it, but I have another way." Lin Shuqian''s expression is more serious, "after you are responsible for obedience, don''t irritate your father and mother, other things are arranged by me."


    Xiuning nodded, only heard Lin Shuqian continue to say, "after you don''t want to see me again, remember, you just coax your father and mother."


    Xiuning did not react, he heard Lin Shuqian yell, "you this disloyal and unfilial thing, even have the face to see the sad family?"


    "How can you resist the edict in public just because you have a bad temper?"?! I''m sorry, but I beg for you. What''s the result? "


    "Because you can''t even get out of the door, AI''s family is about to suffocate. As a result, you still swagger over here. Do you really want to piss me off!"


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow two words don''t say, carry the arm of Xiu Ning to push her out of the door.


    "It''s annoying!!! Don''t come again. I''ll scold you once I see you


    Xiuning is in consternation, just want to ask the emperor grandmother how to return a responsibility, saw to stand at the door of Jia Xinxin.

 Chapter 395

    Jia Xinxin knows that Xiuning comes to Qifeng palace as soon as she goes out. She comes here in a hurry. Before she gets close, she hears the Empress Dowager losing her temper.


    Xiuning a see mother, immediately also reflected.


    "Mother and queen!" Xiuning suddenly jumped into Jia Xinxin''s arms, "I''m kind-hearted to come over and say hello to her, why should she scold me!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I thought she was a good person before, but I didn''t expect to be so fierce. I won''t play with her in the future!"


    Xiuning is like a child who is in conflict with her little partner. She can''t be wronged in Jia Xinxin''s arms.


    Jia Xinxin gently comforts Xiuning, but she smiles on her face.


    Originally, she was still hating the Empress Dowager''s own daughter, and even suspected that Xiuning would become so lawless, which was led by Lin Shuqian.


    But now, Xiuning is back in her arms, and will not be damaged by outsiders.


    Xiuning is a restless nature. She will run to Jingxia palace if she can''t stay in the house for half a day every day.


    Jia Xinxin is also happy, so she can watch Xiuning and brainwash Xiuning by the way.


    "I''ve heard from your father that Zhi''an has performed very well in the Hanlin academy recently. Even Mr. Hao has been praising him all the time, saying that there are not many young people who are so talented and practical as him."


    "The other two are not young. Mr. Hao also said that Zhian has the most promising future in this term, and he must be the pillars of the country in the future."


    Jia Xinxin waved. The maid of honor held a piece of silk and said with a smile, "what''s more, the child is very careful. Xiuning, you see, this is from Zhian. The color is just right for you. "


    Xiuning reached out and touched the material. "It''s so soft. I haven''t made new clothes this spring."


    "You see, Zhian has a heart. He has also sent a lot of medicinal materials to help his body. I''ll send them to you later."


    Xiuning some shy drooping head, "mother, I said that day in front of so many people do not marry him, is not to let him lose face."


    "Ah..." Jia Xinxin sighed, "so Zhian is rare. If someone else must have been angry long ago, he only remembers to worry about your body. He went to your father and asked for love several times in person!"


    "I''m sorry for him..."


    "What''s right and what''s wrong, you two will be fine in the future."


    Jia Xinxin happily holds Xiuning''s hand. It seems that Xiuning is not so resistant to ge Zhian now.


    She thought of Ge Zhian''s request before, so she said with a smile, "but it''s really something you did wrong. You''d better apologize to him face to face some day."


    Show rather in the heart 100 don''t want, can still nod should descend.


    "Well, the queen mother will arrange it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that GE Zhian lost face and made the northwest palace lose face.


    The Ge family didn''t talk about it, but they had a bad feeling in their heart. The father and son couldn''t swallow it. They thought about it in private and planned to make the Murong family lose face before marriage.


    So Ge Shikang wrote a letter to murongjie, saying that he hoped the two young people could cultivate good feelings first, so that they could live a peaceful and beautiful life in the future.


    Murongjie acquiesced in this matter and gave Jia Xinxin full power to arrange.


    Jia Xinxin chose a beautiful spring day and asked Ge Zhian to be invited into the palace.


    Jia Xinxin specially asked people to clear the imperial garden, and then asked Xiuning to dress up and wait for GE Zhian.


    Ge Zhian went into the imperial garden and saw Xiuning with her chin in the pavilion.


    Xiuning princess''s appearance is not bad, round face full of vitality, but it is not ge Zhian''s favorite type.


    Ge Zhian likes those charming and enchanting women. She is so soft that she leans on the man as soon as she meets him. Her voice is so sweet that her bones are crisp.


    But who let Xiuning be the first princess? For the sake of his own wealth, even if Xiuning is ugly, he has to marry.


    Ge Zhian tidied up his clothes and stepped into the pavilion.


    "See you, princess." Ge Zhian saluted.


    Xiuning immediately straightened up and said softly, "Ge Shizi doesn''t need to be polite."


    Ge Zhian looked up and down a circle of Xiuning, "Ge saw that the princess was all right, so he was relieved."


    "Thank you for your concern." Xiuning lowered her head shyly.

 Chapter 396

    A bow, show rather the smile on the face of the moment into disgust.


    The way Ge Zhian looked at her just now was too frivolous and disgusting.


    Besides, Ge Zhian has a good manner of speaking. His elegant tone is like learning on stage.


    Compared with brother an, who is full of poetry and books, Ge Zhian is a straw bag.


    Xiuning quickly raised his head, only to see a pair of green bean eyes of Ge Zhian still looking at himself.


    Bah, this kind of thing matches her elder brother Ann so much!


    Ge Zhian saw Xiuning quietly looking at himself, thought Xiuning was fascinated by himself.


    Hum, those who read countless people in the brothel will be overwhelmed by his charm when they see him. They cry and shout to get together with him, not to mention Xiuning, a little girl who has never seen the world?


    Ge Zhian looks up and down Xiuning, thinking that the most noble princess in Dayi must be whiter than the girl in the brothel.


    "Princess Xiuning, Ge hasn''t visited the royal garden. Why don''t you accompany her around?"


    "Good." Xiuning just ready to get up, Ge Zhian rushed to hold Xiuning''s hand.


    Xiuning was shocked. She quickly threw away Ge Zhian and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Ge Zhian''s innocent face, "Ge is afraid that the princess''s body hasn''t recovered well. If she falls down accidentally, it''s not good."


    With that, Ge Zhian moved forward and wanted to help Xiuning''s hand.


    "I''m all right!" Xiuning walked out of the pavilion quickly and wiped the back of her hand on the skirt twice when she turned her back to ge Zhian.


    Ge Zhian looked at Xiuning rushed out of the back of the pavilion, thought Xiuning must be shy.


    He looked at Xiuning''s back again, and followed quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Zhian and Xiuning walk side by side. Ge Zhian recites poems and says how smart he was when he was a child. Xiuning turns his eyes in his heart.


    If the former Xiuning may be cheated by GE Zhian, Xiuning and an Youwen have been together for some time. Although they still don''t like reading, they have heard a lot from an Youwen.


    For example, in Ge Zhian''s poem just now, two sentences were misused, and another sentence read in white.


    Ge Zhian turned his head and saw Xiuning bow slightly, revealing his white neck.


    Ge Zhian''s heart moved and he thought of his plan and his father''s plan.


    He stopped and pointed to the side with the fan. "Princess, Ge Mou looks at the beautiful scenery over there. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Xiuning turned his head and saw Ge Zhian pointing to a path, which was covered by tall trees and looked gloomy.


    Xiuning doesn''t want to go, but Ge Zhian doesn''t say the scenery there is good. He can''t help but go to drag Xiuning.


    Xiuning quickly put her hand behind her. She was afraid that GE Zhian would entangle her again, so she had to take the lead and walk over.


    Two people along the path did not go much, Xiuning heard behind Ge Zhian low smile.


    Xiuning just want to ask how, suddenly was tightly hugged.


    Ge Zhian buried his face in Xiuning''s bun and took a deep breath.


    "Xiuning, how fragrant you are!"


    Xiuning is startled and hurried to pull Ge Zhian''s arm, but Ge Zhian is a big man after all. Xiuning can''t pull her at all.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! "


    "Xiuning, I''ve liked you for a long time. Please let me be close." With that, Ge Zhian encircles Xiuning with one hand and moves down to Xiuning''s waist.


    "Let go! Otherwise, I''ll tell my father and mother Xiuning is shaking.


    "What are you afraid of? We are married by your majesty. We will be husband and wife in the future."


    "What are you shaking? Are you so afraid of me? " Ge Zhian holds Xiuning, but he feels that the person in his arms is small and soft.


    Moreover, Xiuning''s shy appearance is different from the women he met in the past, but it arouses his animal desire.


    "You are so afraid. What shall we do when we get married? On the wedding night, you also... " Ge Zhian said as he leaned down. He saw Xiuning''s red earlobes and suddenly wanted to take a bite.

 Chapter 397

    Xiuning felt the heat coming from her ears and shook her head in a panic, for fear that GE Zhian''s smelly mouth would touch her.


    "Bang!!"


    "Oh -" Ge Zhian suddenly released Xiuning.


    Ge Zhian covers his nose hit by Xiuning, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    This dead girl''s temperament is quite strong? But it doesn''t matter. He likes the sense of accomplishment of taming the horse.


    Xiuning retreated two steps and watched Ge Zhian warily.


    But Ge Zhian obscene smile, two steps forward directly put Xiuning on the ground.


    "Xiuning, do you follow me? Anyway, sooner or later, it''s all my people! "


    "You let me go!"!!! Help Xiuning''s hand is dead against Ge Zhian''s shoulder, for fear that GE Zhian will be close to him.


    "You call, we are the only two in the imperial garden today. The louder you call, the more fun it will be."


    Xiuning incredible stare big eyes, did not expect that there are so disgusting people in the world.


    "You let me go!" Xiuning cried out, "help! Help! Come on


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey..." Ge Zhian looks at Xiuning struggling, only feeling extra exciting.


    When Xiuning loses his body, it''s better to be pregnant with his child before marriage. Then the face he lost by Xiuning''s refusal to get married can be found.


    And at that time, Xiuning will not be able to do so again? Don''t you have to marry him and have children with him?


    Ge Zhian is going to pull Xiuning''s clothes.


    "Stop it


    Ge Zhian''s hand hasn''t touched Xiuning''s collar yet, so it''s stopped.


    Ge Zhian frowned discontentedly. Didn''t the queen say that he and Xiuning were the only two people in the imperial garden today?


    "Help Xiuning screamed again.


    "Get out of here!" Ge Zhian didn''t look back, ready to continue to pull Xiuning''s clothes.


    "Dare to insult the princess!"


    Qi Mingxuan stepped forward and picked up Ge Zhian.


    Qi Mingxuan another hand directly drew a knife, prepare to put this lewd thief to justice.


    When GE Zhian heard the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, he cried out, "let go, it''s me, I''m wang Shizi of Northwest China, i..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ge Zhian''s trouser legs were dripping with light yellow liquid.


    Xiuning took two steps back with her arms, covered her collar with one hand and scolded Ge Zhian with the other, "shameless man!"


    Qi Mingxuan frowned when he saw Ge Zhian''s face.


    "Ge Shizi, why are you so bold?"


    "I can''t make up my mind about it. I''d better leave it to your majesty."


    With that, Qi Mingxuan directly carried Ge Zhian away.


    ¡­¡­


    When murongjie heard Qi Mingxuan''s report, he was so angry that he almost broke the arm of his dragon chair.


    But toward Ge Zhian''s identity, Murong Jie forced down his anger and waved to Qi Mingxuan.


    "I see. Qi Aiqing, step down."


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t speak and went out with a fist.


    As soon as Qi Mingxuan goes out, murongjie jumps up and smashes the teacup on Ge Zhian''s head.


    "What a beast! How can you do such a thing


    Ge Zhian was shaking like a sieve. He hesitated for a long time and said, "Your Majesty, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? Qi Mingxuan, why did he misunderstand you? "


    "He, he was wrong I''m in love with the princess, I''m in love with the princess, but I can''t control it for a while It''s not my fault... "


    "Out of control?" Murongjie angrily went to ge Zhian and kicked him over.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you are? I would have killed you now if I hadn''t seen it for your father''s sake


    Ge Zhian got up from the ground shaking and knelt down again.


    This time, it was really his fault, but originally he was going to succeed, and he didn''t expect that Qi Mingxuan would suddenly appear.


    Ge Zhian hated Qi Mingxuan in his heart, but his face was full of repentance.


    "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong. I really love Mu Xiuning. I didn''t hold her for a while..."


    "I don''t dare any more. I will be good to Xiuning in the future."

 Chapter 398

    Murong Jie glared at GE Zhian fiercely, and his expression was clearly dissatisfied.


    But what about discontent? Even if Ge Zhian wins, he can''t kill him.


    Ge Zhian raised his head carefully, looked at murongjie flatteringly, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, my father wrote yesterday and said that it has made progress..."


    Murongjie''s face slightly changed. He sat back on his dragon chair and raised his chin to ge Zhian. "Get up and sit and say."


    Ge Zhian got up from the ground and sat down on the next chair.


    "Your Majesty, my father said that now Di Rong has completely believed him and will send the map of Mobei to the northwest palace in a few days."


    "Now we have known the remaining troops in Mobei. If we can get the detailed terrain of Mobei, we can know their military deployment."


    Murongjie gently nodded his head, and finally showed a trace of joy on his face.


    The reason why he connives at GE Zhian so much is that he helps him to be admitted to Tanhua and betroths Xiuning to him. He is just making a deal with Ge Shikang.


    Now, Ge Shikang has completely won the trust of Di Rong in Mobei, falsely claiming that he will help Mobei attack Dayi, but in fact, he has gradually mastered the real situation of Mobei.


    Ge Shikang assured murongjie that he would win Mobei without a single soldier in three years, and then he could completely divide the territory of Mobei into Dayi.


    This kind of good thing has never occurred to murongjie before.


    Mobei has always been a big trouble for Dayi. Since the founding of Dayi, there have been disputes between the two sides. Even when Dayi was the most powerful, it could only protect its border from being invaded by Mobei.


    In the previous peace talks with Mobei, Dayi successfully let Mobei retreat to the other side of the Bailong River, which has made murongjie''s reputation in the folk rise slightly.


    However, murongjie was still dissatisfied. Many people in the folk attributed this to the king of the town, saying that it had nothing to do with his majesty.


    If this time he can accept Mobei at one stroke and do something that no one has done in Dayi or even the Central Plains Dynasty for nearly a thousand years, he will be immortal and become a brilliant emperor of a generation.


    He even thought about his posthumous title in the future. He was called "Yiwu emperor".


    Murongjie felt his beard with pride, and he was kind to ge Zhian.


    "Tell your father, he did a great job."


    "This is what a father should do."


    "Then go back." Murongjie said, "you young people are just too aggressive."


    "I''ll arrange the wedding as soon as possible. You can bear it these days."


    "Yes -" Ge Zhian bowed and came out intact.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Zhian raised his head out of the hall and saw Qi Mingxuan still standing at the door.


    "Qi Tongling." Ge Zhian triumphantly stood opposite Qi Mingxuan.


    "I don''t think so. I''m fine." Ge Zhian stretched out his arm and trembled with pride.


    Qi Mingxuan was not surprised. His eyes moved down slightly and looked at GE Zhian''s leg.


    Today, Ge Zhian is wearing a light colored long shirt, and now there is a faint trace on the front.


    Qi Mingxuan brows slightly wrinkled, very disgusted twisted his head.


    Ge Zhian remembers that he was in front of Xiuning and was scared to pee by Qi Mingxuan. He was ashamed and annoyed for a moment.


    "Qi Mingxuan, wait for me!" Ge Zhian threw his sleeve, put down a cruel word and ran away in a hurry.


    Qi Mingxuan looks at GE Zhian''s back and sighs helplessly.


    When he heard that the queen had ordered people to surround the Royal Garden, he felt that something was wrong, so he kept walking around in the name of patrolling.


    If he did not hear Xiu Ning''s call for help, did not arrive in time, then the consequences dare not imagine.


    In case Xiuning has an accident, he can''t explain it to Lin Shuqian or an Youwen.

 Chapter 399

    Xiuning leaves the imperial garden, so angry that she runs directly to find Jia Xinxin to complain.


    Jia Xinxin listened to Xiuning''s description, although she was angry in her heart, she still had to help Ge Zhian speak well.


    In case Xiuning refuses to marry again, all the efforts during this period will be in vain.


    "Xiuning, are you mistaken?" Jia Xinxin embraces Xiuning and says softly.


    "How can I misunderstand..." Xiuning cried, "he, he did that to me I have to pull my clothes... "


    "Mother, Ge Zhian, he is not a good man." Xiuning looks at Jia Xinxin pitifully.


    Although Jia Xinxin was cruel to her before, her mother was her own and her mother was a woman. Naturally, she knew how important it was for a girl''s family.


    Xiuning has a glimmer of hope in her heart. Maybe her mother knows that GE Zhian is such a jerk and won''t let her marry.


    But Jia Xinxin just hugged Xiuning and patted her on the back twice.


    "Xiuning, the mother is also a woman, and the mother knows a man''s mind better than you."


    "If the chih''an kid didn''t really like you, he wouldn''t have done such a thing himself."


    Xiuning surprised opened his eyes, did not expect the mother would say this kind of words against the heart.


    Jia Xinxin also knows that he is pulling, but he has to continue to persuade.


    "My Xiuning, you should know that what this woman needs to rely on most is her husband''s favor. If he doesn''t want to touch you in the future, then you are suffering."


    "You should be happy that he likes you so much now."


    Xiuning heart for Jia Xinxin last glimmer of hope are completely destroyed.


    She was almost insulted, but her biological mother told her that she should be happy???


    Xiuning doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy her father and mother have been given by GE family. She has been so unscrupulous in selling her daughter.


    Show rather in the heart a belly fire, but sober know oneself can''t be angry.


    "Mother, but I''m afraid..." Xiu Ning shrinks in Jia Xinxin''s arms, the body shakes ceaselessly.


    Jia Xinxin thought Xiuning was scared. In fact, she was completely shocked with anger.


    "It''s all right. There''s a mother and a queen." Jia Xinxin coax a way, "after turning head mother, let your father emperor mercilessly punish him, OK?"


    Xiuning nodded, and Jia Xinxin said in a soft voice, "if you have punished this matter, you will turn the page. You are not allowed to be angry with him, and you are not allowed to say anything like not to marry."


    Xiuning came out of Jia Xinxin''s arms and whispered, "I know."


    "Mother, I want to go back to take a bath." Xiuning gets up and leaves. She doesn''t want to stay any longer now.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning left Jingxia palace, but the queen sighed in the room.


    One side of mother Fang came forward and said in a low voice, "empress, I''m not happy to see Princess Xiuning."


    Jia Xinxin said helplessly, "which girl''s family can be happy with such a thing?"


    "This Ge Zhian is also true. He can''t be honest. If it''s not for his Majesty''s side I have to skin him myself


    "Empress, this is not the time to be angry." Mother Fang pressed Jia Xinxin''s shoulder and said, "the marriage is still a month away. If something happens to the princess, it''s not easy for her majesty to explain."


    Jia Xinxin knows what mammy Fang said, but she doesn''t have a good way now?


    "Empress, I have a way to make sure that Princess Xiuning will marry her whether she likes it or not, but It''s not going to work. "


    Jia Xinxin himself really can''t find a way, so he sighed, "let''s hear it."


    "The old slave thought that as long as he cooked the raw rice first, the princess would not make any more trouble."


    "What are you talking about?" Jia Xinteng stood up, turned around and gave mother Fang a slap.


    "You old pickle, who made you say that?"


    Mammy fang had already collected several thousand taels of silver from GE Zhian, otherwise she could not say such words at this time.


    Mammy Fang fell down on her knees, kowtowed and begged for mercy, "no! Empress, I''m also thinking of you! "

 Chapter 400

    "For my sake? For the sake of me, I''d like someone to ruin my daughter''s innocence? "


    Jia Xinxin grabbed mammy Fang''s hair and slapped her face.


    "Empress, the princess and Ge Shizi will get married in a month, sooner or later."


    "Today''s appointment is arranged by you. If the princess refuses to marry because of today''s affair, your majesty will certainly blame you."


    "Empress, don''t forget that Qian''s concubine is pregnant now. It''s time to be favored. If she gives birth to a little prince, you will make your majesty dissatisfied, old slave I''m really worried for you, empress! "


    Jia Xinxin stares at mammy Fang, but her hand has not fallen for a long time.


    Mother Fang''s words, can be said to poke in the most worrying thing for her now.


    "Is that really the only way?"


    Fang''s mother heavily kowtowed a head, "empress, if have other method, old slave also won''t say this kind of words to come!"


    "You also know that Princess Xiuning has always been the most stubborn. Ge Shizi has offended the princess now. Although the princess doesn''t say it, she must still bear a grudge in her heart!"


    "But if the princess because of herself..." Mammy Fang carefully raised her head and looked at the queen.


    Jia Xinxin gently nodded his head. If Xiuning and Ge Zhian were together, Xiuning would not like to be angry with others.


    "I''ll leave it to you to arrange it." Jia Xinxin sat back, holding her forehead in one hand and sighing.


    This time, in order to keep her seat, she had to sell her daughter.


    While mammy Fang went to make a list of things, a little maid in charge of Jingxia palace went to Qifeng palace secretly.


    Now mother Xiao is sitting in the Phoenix Palace, but she still keeps people staring at mother Fang in the Jingxia palace.


    After listening to the report of the maid in waiting, mother Xiao angrily scolded, "this dirty old thing, even encouraged the empress to destroy her daughter''s innocence."


    The little maid in waiting did not dare to speak, but she scolded mother Fang thousands of times.


    Mother Xiao didn''t say anything more, just let the little maids go back and continue to stare at mother Fang''s every move.


    The little maid left Qifeng palace. After a cup of tea, mother Xiao got up and went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian''s spare time is getting moldy recently. He is so bored that he starts to do needlework in the room.


    Lin Shuqian was a little surprised to hear that mother Xiao asked to see her. These days mother Xiao has been staying outside and never interfered in any of her affairs.


    Lin Shuqian put down the embroidery bandage and asked someone to invite mother Xiao in.


    Mother Xiao came into the room and saluted. Then she closed all the windows by herself and asked Lingxi to guard outside.


    Lin Shuqian looked at mother Xiao''s vigilance, and could not help being nervous.


    "Mother Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Xiao nodded, then said softly, "you don''t know what happened outside today, do you?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, she is now in a state of semi house arrest, almost isolated from the outside news.


    Mother Xiao sighed and said what happened in the imperial garden today.


    Lin Shuqian heard all over in a cold sweat, "mother Xiao, is Xiuning OK now?"


    "It''s ok now, but in the future..."


    As soon as mother Xiao stopped, Lin Shuqian stood up.


    "What''s the matter, don''t play the game!"


    Mother Xiao stepped forward to Lin Shuqian.


    She said in a low voice that only she and the Empress Dowager could hear, "do you remember that there was a mother Fang beside the queen? Just now my people heard... "


    With that, Lin Shuqian''s heart was almost in her throat.


    Lin Shuqian''s body is full of cold sweat. I didn''t expect that he would hear such a strange thing.


    However, she managed to stabilize her expression and glanced at mother Xiao.


    "Why did mammy tell me that?" Lin Shuqian sat at the table and picked up the embroidery bandage.


    "I''m a powerful and illustrious empress dowager. Now I can''t protect myself. Can I manage others?"

 Chapter 401

    "You''re in charge."


    Mother Xiao was very determined, "the Empress Dowager is the most intelligent person. No one can stop you from doing what you want to do."


    Mother Xiao stepped forward two steps, grabbed Lin Shuqian''s Embroidery bandage and put it aside.


    "I want to ask you a favor when I tell you this."


    "If mother Fang gets it this time, there will be no place for the old slave to talk next to the empress. Surely the Empress Dowager doesn''t want this to happen?"


    Lin Shu nodded shallowly, and now mother Xiao is indeed her indispensable helper in the palace.


    "Princess Xiuning has always been the most filial to the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager doesn''t want Princess Xiuning to have an accident, does she?"


    Lin Shuqian raised his head and thought how her mother found the old fox.


    "But what can AI Jia do?"


    "You are the Empress Dowager. Is there anything you can''t do in the harem?"


    With a sly smile, mother Xiao whispered in Lin Shuqian''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Zhian was carried by Qi Mingxuan all the way to see his majesty last time, and it spread all over the world overnight.


    Although we don''t know what mistakes Ge Zhian made, we are happy to see him lose face.


    When GE Zhian entered the Imperial Academy in the morning, he saw many people pointing at him, as if talking about something.


    Ge Zhian is so angry that he has no place to spread his anger. After all, he has done something that can''t be seen.


    He walked forward angrily and saw a figure in coarse cloth in front of him.


    "An You Wen!" Cried Ge Zhian.


    An Youwen stops with the book in his hand. He looks a little bad when he sees Ge Zhian.


    No matter how noble an Youwen is, Ge Zhian is now his sweetheart''s fiance in name.


    When GE Zhian saw an Youwen''s rigid expression, his heart became more angry.


    "An Youwen, how can you say that you are also a poor man now? How can you still dress so shabbily?"


    Ge Zhian is a Tanhua, and he is directly the editor of the seven grades. An Youwen is now a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and he will not be granted official rank until he has been assessed in the Imperial Academy for three years.


    Anyouwen doesn''t want to talk to ge Zhian, so he turns around and plans to leave.


    "Stop!" Ge Zhian grabbed an Youwen and said, "believe it or not, I''ll go directly to Mr. Hao and ask him to drive you out of the Hanlin academy!"


    An Youwen sighed helplessly, "Mr. Ge, I still have many things to do. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "Next, next..." Ge Zhian sneered, "that''s right. You''ll always be a mole ant who wants to look up at people in your life!"


    An Youwen was suddenly belittled by GE Zhian, and he was dissatisfied.


    Moreover, after working together for just a few days, many people in the academy have noticed that there seems to be something wrong with Ge Zhian''s talent and learning.


    For example, when we discuss the Confucian classics, Ge Zhian often shows a confused expression of "what are you talking about?" and several times he uses wrong words.


    But Ge Zhian himself has not noticed it, and he often mentions that he has a lot to do with Hao, which makes people suspect that there is something wrong with Ge Zhian''s achievements.


    But we all know in our hearts that GE Zhian''s identity is only gilded in the Imperial Academy, and others will inherit the throne of the northwest king in the future.


    They can''t get along with Wang Ye when they become officials, so not only do they dare not provoke Ge Zhian, but also many people who are active in their minds often hold him.


    However, a few poor students would feel aggrieved for an Youwen in private, saying that if Ge Zhian didn''t cheat, why should an Youwen have to investigate for three years before he could be granted an official post.


    After hearing so much, an Youwen can''t help but resent Ge Zhian.


    "Lord Ge, since you are a scholar, naturally you should understand that a gentleman should..."


    "A gentleman''s fart!" Ge Zhian is most annoyed by others'' pretending to be in front of him by quoting scriptures. He clearly bullies him and doesn''t understand.


    Ge Zhian is more and more dissatisfied with the poor anyouwen in front of him. If he gets into trouble, he will get into trouble. Is it OK to bully a poor student?


    With a sneer, Ge Zhian reaches for an Youwen''s book and throws it to the ground.

 Chapter 402

    Anyouwen is shocked. It''s a very important document. If it''s soiled or damaged, he will be criticized by the superior officials, which will affect the final assessment.


    Anyouwen quickly squats down to pick it up. Ge Zhian sneers and raises his leg to kick anyouwen.


    "Ouch


    An Youwen looks up and sees Ge Zhian lying on the ground with his feet on all sides.


    An Youwen turned his head and saw a familiar tall figure.


    Just as he wanted to say hello, Qi Mingxuan stopped him with his eyes.


    Qi Mingxuan as if did not see an Youwen general, went to ge Zhian in front.


    "Ge Shizi, I''m sorry I ran into you in such a hurry."


    Ge Zhian looks at Qi Mingxuan with hatred. He only thinks that Qi Mingxuan is his nemesis. It''s not good to meet him every time.


    "What are you doing?" Ge Zhian covered his buttocks and got up from the ground. With a casual glance in his eyes, he saw that many people were already watching his jokes.


    "Sorry." Qi Mingxuan a fist, "I did not expect Ge Shizi so weak, a touch on the fall."


    The people next to him covered his mouth and snickered. The meat on Ge Zhian''s face was trembling as he walked. The weight was really heavy, but it was empty after such a collision!


    Ge Zhian was so angry that he said Qi Mingxuan was not good at words? How to speak sarcasm is not weak at all?


    "You! What are you doing in Hanlin courtyard if you don''t watch the door in the palace? "


    Qi Mingxuan''s face coagulated and said seriously, "Ge Shizi is better to be careful in his words and deeds. I''m the commander of the Imperial Guard of grade two. If I remember correctly, now Ge Shizi is the editor of Grade Seven''s Imperial Academy, isn''t he?"


    People next to him began to snicker again. Ge Zhian usually oppressed people with his identity in the Hanlin Academy. The academicians in the Academy didn''t care about him. These people were nominally higher than Ge Zhian in official positions, but they were born to be oppressed, and they could only bear to be ridiculed by GE Zhian.


    This time, someone can finally take a breath for them. Qi Mingxuan and Ge Zhian sit up and down in terms of family background. Qi Mingxuan is much higher than Ge Zhian in terms of official position.


    Ge Zhian is so angry that he can''t say anything. His proud identity is nothing in front of Qi Mingxuan.


    However, Ge Zhian could only say, "what are you doing here?"


    "Find someone." Qi Mingxuan''s eyes swept an Youwen and turned elsewhere.


    "I have a cousin who works in the Hanlin Academy. Can I talk to you when I come to him?"


    "What''s your cousin''s name?"


    Ge Zhian has a grudge in his heart. He can''t move Qi Mingxuan. He plans to write down his cousin''s name and go back to revenge.


    "Liu Wenbin, do you know Ge Shizi?"


    Ge Zhian


    Liu Wenbin, now a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy, is second only to Hao Boyang.


    The most terrible thing is that Liu Wenbin is both civil and martial. He is not only more ferocious than the butcher on the street, but also has a first-class temper. He is the No.1 person in the Imperial Academy.


    Ge Zhian suffered a dull loss again. He could only remember Qi Mingxuan in his heart.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t care at all. He went to Liu Wenbin directly.


    Liu Wenbin is reading the paper in the room. When he sees Qi Mingxuan, he thinks he is dazzled.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Wenbin quickly stood up, his broad shoulders almost knocked down the bookshelf behind him.


    "I''ll pass by and come in and see you." Qi Mingxuan looked at the layout of the room at will. It''s quite cultural, but his cousin''s temperament doesn''t match that of the study.


    Liu Wenbin looked at although frightening, but his heart has always been most afraid of his cousin.


    Liu Wenbin also practiced martial arts with his family when he was a child. At that time, he made trouble with his size and fists. Unexpectedly, he got into trouble with Qi Mingxuan and was directly beaten on the ground by his cousin who had just reached his chest.


    As a result, he lay in bed for a month, and then stayed in the door. He abandoned his martial arts and became a scholar at a young age. He entered the Imperial Academy and became the only scholar of the Liu family for many years.


    With Qi Mingxuan becoming more and more famous in the past two years, every time Liu Wenbin heard people discussing how powerful general Qi was, he would think of the terrible time when he was beaten.


    Qi Mingxuan returned to Beijing for more than a year. Every time Liu family and Qi family get together, Liu Wenbin finds an excuse to avoid it. But today Qi Mingxuan finds a door.

 Chapter 403

    Liu Wenbin carefully poured a cup of tea, for fear that Qi Mingxuan is looking for trouble.


    In fact, Qi Mingxuan came here today to see an Youwen. If he didn''t happen to encounter Ge Zhian''s trouble with an Youwen, he planned to take a look in the dark and leave.


    Qi Mingxuan looks at Liu Wenbin''s big hand like a bear''s paw. He thinks of a way to keep an Youwen from being bullied in the Hanlin Academy.


    "I heard that you have an Youwen here?"


    Liu Wenbin stands at attention, as honest as a recruit in a military camp.


    "The new comer is good at reading, but he''s a little stunned."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "take care of it later."


    Then Qi Mingxuan reached out and patted Liu Wenbin on the shoulder.


    Liu Wenbin shivered and thought his cousin was going to fight him.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Mingxuan turned around and left without any explanation.


    Liu Wenbin scratched his head. What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between his cousin and an Youwen?


    Relatives? That''s absolutely impossible. friend? It doesn''t look like it.


    Liu Wenbin is full of doubts and calls people to his study directly.


    But an Youwen said he didn''t know Qi Tongling at all, which made Liu Wenbin even more confused.


    However, since Qi Mingxuan spoke, Liu Wenbin did not dare to take it seriously. On that day, he left an Youwen by his side as an assistant.


    Now even Ge Zhian doesn''t dare to go to an Youwen''s trouble. After all, beating a dog depends on its owner. Liu Wenbin, a reckless man, can really beat people.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Zhian was depressed in the Hanlin courtyard. Now people don''t take him seriously. They often whisper behind his back. You don''t have to listen to them. We all know that those poor scholars are laughing at him.


    Ge Zhian regretted it. Why did he come up with such a reputation for his father?


    Fortunately, he still had uncle Hao under his cover. He just came to the Hanlin Academy for a walk every day, and no one arranged work for him.


    When GE Zhian was depressed, a good news came from the palace. Mother fang had arranged everything.


    Ge Zhian rubs his hands and laughs. Last time he let Xiuning run away, this time he must get her!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian and mother Xiao make a plan and send someone to see murongjie.


    Lin Shuqian tells murongjie that she loves Xiuning the most in the palace. Thinking that Xiuning wants to marry far away, she plans to open her own private Treasury to buy a dowry for Xiuning, and will also send a gift of the same specification as a gift for her majesty to marry her daughter.


    Others don''t know, but murongjie knows that in order to please the new queen, the emperor prepared a golden house as a gift for Lin Shuqian before he entered the palace.


    At the beginning, murongjie advised for a long time, but the emperor had made up his mind. He could only watch murongping remove all the best things in his private library.


    In the next few years, the former Emperor gave Lin Shuqian a lot of things, and almost half of Murong Ping''s private Treasury moved to Lin Shuqian.


    Murongping has been stingy all his life. In his later years, he almost lost all his money in order to win over the little beauties. When murongjie took over, he almost didn''t get angry.


    Now Lin Shuqian wants to open a private Treasury to give Xiuning a dowry, which must be good things.


    Murongjie thought that he could get a share. He was so excited that he left the matter at hand and went to Qifeng palace in person.


    "Mother!" Murongjie''s voice is the most emotional one Lin Shuqian has heard in recent years.


    "Why is your majesty here?" Lin Shuqian pretended to be surprised.


    "My son came to thank my mother for Xiuning." Murongjie eyes flashing light, "or show Ning this child is blessed, mother you still miss her."


    Lin Shuqian nodded kindly, and his heart was really sneering.


    Who didn''t know that murongjie was so enthusiastic today because of her gift?


    "I don''t know. What''s the best gift? Do you need my son''s help? "


    "There''s nothing to choose from. Anyway, the AI family doesn''t lack anything in the palace. Just pick up the best purchase in the library."


    One treasure after another flashed in murongjie''s mind. Can he remember that his father had several rare treasures in his hands!


    "There, I''ll thank my mother for Xiuning first!"


    "Don''t worry." Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "there is a condition for mourning the family."

 Chapter 404

    The smile on murongjie''s face solidified. He knew that Lin Shuqian was not so easy to deal with, and he might have to be a moth again.


    Lin Shuqian''s face is still wearing a loving smile, "Your Majesty also knows that Xiuning often comes to accompany the mourning family, among these children, she is the most filial."


    "Although Aijia is not her own grandmother, she is also regarded as her own child. Now Xiuning is going to marry so far away. Aijia is really worried..."


    Murongjie''s expression suddenly serious up, the Empress Dowager this is not around the circle to help Xiuning intercession, right?


    "I want to meet Ge Tanhua. If he is a good one, I can rest assured."


    Murong Jie breathed a sigh of relief, see a side is not a big deal, let the queen look on the line.


    "The AI family heard that Xiuning''s marriage was scheduled to be in a month''s time. When they got married, they would go to the northwest. The AI family wanted to take this opportunity to hold a banquet in Qifeng palace. First, they wanted to see what kind of person Xiuning''s son-in-law was. Second, they wanted to say goodbye to Xiuning. Does your majesty think it''s ok?"


    Murongjie was still hesitating, so he heard Lin Shuqian speak again.


    "If Ge Shizi is a good man, the AI family will give Xiuning another 30% dowry."


    As soon as murongjie heard this, he had no worries and agreed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin received the news sent by mother Xiao. When she arrived at Qifeng palace, murongjie had already left.


    Jia Xinxin was so angry that he stamped his feet. Unexpectedly, Lin Shuqian bypassed her and went directly to his majesty.


    However, as soon as Murong Jie opened his mouth, Jia Xinxin dared not say no, so he had to ask someone to cooperate with him and help him buy a banquet. By the way, he asked people to stare at him, so as not to make Lin Shuqian famous at the banquet.


    But mother fang had an idea and got close to Jia Xinxin''s ear.


    "Empress, what we said last time This is a good opportunity


    "If it happened in the banquet of Qifeng palace, all the sins would be hers."


    As soon as Jia Xinxin''s eyes shine, this is really a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    When the time comes, Xiuning will honestly marry Ge Zhian. She can go to murongjie to cry, and then naturally put the Empress Dowager under house arrest.


    Jia Xinxin asked, "you go and do it carefully. There are some mistakes elsewhere."


    "Yes." Granny Fang said with a smile that she was happy to have flowers in her heart.


    After this thing is done, what''s the matter with mother Xiao?


    ¡­¡­


    Qifeng palace is no longer that cold and pure appearance at last. Everyone is so busy that they don''t touch the ground, but their faces are also happy.


    Lin Shuqian is not idle. Mother Xiao is checking the dishes with Lin Shuqian with the list from the imperial dining room.


    "Empress dowager, this Ge Shizi is from the northwest. He is used to eating beef and mutton. These dishes are indispensable."


    "There are also snacks from the south, seafood from Donghai County and fresh fruits from Lingnan."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "all kinds of dishes are prepared. Ge Shizi is a distinguished guest. Don''t neglect him."


    With a pen in her hand, mother Xiao sketched the menu for a long time. She handed the list to the maid in waiting to be sent to the imperial dining room. Then she took out the list of the famous acrobatic troupes in the capital and asked the Empress Dowager to choose a few.


    This is the first time that Lin Shuqian has held a banquet in Qifeng palace since he lived in it. Of course, the standard should not be low. It must be done well.


    Lin Shuqian took the idea of the whole day, and at night, he took a bath in the tub to slow down a little.


    This time, she specially prepared a special surprise for GE Shikang.


    ¡­¡­


    It took eight days to prepare for the banquet. The Qifeng palace was decorated and a stage was set up to invite opera singers into the palace.


    Ge Zhian went to the palace early in the morning. He met Murong Jie first. Murong jieqian told him that he must perform well in front of the Empress Dowager. If he did well, he would be rewarded.


    Ge Zhian heard of the name of Miss Lin many years ago, but he has never been able to see her. Today, he also wants to see what kind of beauty she is, so that the late emperor will have to marry her back in his later years.


    With great curiosity, Ge Zhian went to Qifeng palace.

 Chapter 405

    Mother Xiao was waiting at the door with a few tall ladies in waiting. As soon as she saw Ge Zhian, a group of people welcomed her.


    "Ge Shizi, the Empress Dowager ordered me to wait here."


    Ge Zhian nodded slightly, and her frivolous eyes swept over the maid in waiting behind Mother Xiao.


    The Qifeng palace is really different. Even the maids look at it with more spirit than other places. The Empress Dowager must be even better.


    Mother Xiao quietly took Ge Zhian''s expression into her eyes and sneered. She had been in the palace for many years, and it was the first time that she had seen such an undisguised person.


    "My son, the queen and Princess Xiuning have arrived. The Empress Dowager is thinking of meeting you."


    Ge Zhian raised his chin, "leading the way ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was talking to the queen when he heard footsteps outside the door. As soon as he looked up, he saw a group of people coming in surrounded by a man.


    Ge Zhian went into the room and knelt down to give Lin Shuqian a gift.


    Before Lin Shuqian spoke, Ge Zhian raised his head.


    Ge Zhian''s eyes brightened when he saw Lin Shuqian.


    The eyes are like stars in the sky, the skin is as white as snow, the mouth is as cherry, even the beauty with a slight frown is full of amorous feelings, is it the Empress Dowager?


    No wonder the emperor had to marry her. He wanted to.


    "Cough!"


    Jia Xinxin quickly clenched her fist and pretended to cough, which brought back Ge Zhian''s soul.


    Lin Shu shallow pressure down his heart disgust, light voice way, "Ge Aiqing up, give seat."


    Ge Zhian got up from the ground, gave a fake thanks and sat down.


    Lin Shuqian looked at GE Zhian, and sure enough, his face was greasy and obscene, which was similar to what she imagined.


    "Ge Aiqing was able to get the entrance examination of Tanhua at a young age. He must have a good talent and will become a pillar of Dayi in the future."


    Lin Shuqian praises Ge Zhian against his will. He is proud of Ge Zhian and doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    Lin Shuqian has other purposes today, and he doesn''t expose Ge Zhian''s true colors. With Jia Xinxin''s help, he can be said to praise Ge Zhian to the sky.


    That is Xiuning, sitting next to her face is not very good-looking, but she can''t turn her face away.


    After boasting for a while, Lin Shuqian was really poor in words, so he said with a smile, "today, I specially invited the best troupe and juggler in the capital. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Jia Xinxin and Xiuning support Lin Shuqian from left to right, and Ge Zhian follows. His greasy eyes look at Lin Shuqian''s back again.


    After watching it for a long time, Ge Zhian touched his chin indecently, but Xiuning looked at it.


    ¡­¡­


    The stage is set up in the yard, and all the actors are ready for the show as long as you come.


    When they got to the edge of the stage, they sat down before they had time. As soon as they looked back, they saw Ge Zhian clenching his fists, as if he was indignant.


    Several people follow his vision to see, saw wearing black armour to stand straight Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shuqian was surprised and said, "does Ge Aiqing know Qi Aiqing?"


    Ge Zhian clenched his teeth and said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, I will know you."


    Lin Shuqian nodded thoughtfully, suddenly turned his head and said, "go and bring Qi Tong over."


    When the little maid invited Qi Mingxuan, she heard the Empress Dowager say with a smile, "since Qi Aiqing and Ge Aiqing are old friends, it''s better to go to the theatre together today. In order to avoid our group of female relatives chattering and ignoring Ge Aiqing. "


    Ge Zhian just want to refuse, see Qi Mingxuan boxing a gift, "return to empress dowager, Minister on duty, I''m afraid it''s not good to leave without permission."

 Chapter 406

    "Are you on duty to protect us?" The Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with Qi Mingxuan''s performance.


    "It''s the same with you here." Lin Shuqian decisively gave the order, then turned around and said, "let''s play!"


    At the first order, the gongs and drums began to ring. We did not dare to say anything more and found our own place to sit down.


    Qi Mingxuan sits next to ge Zhian. He is straight, and his hand has been touching his knife handle intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes also glance at GE Zhian from time to time.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Ge Zhian was frightened. He kept staring at Qi Mingxuan. He was afraid that Qi Mingxuan would start suddenly, but he couldn''t beat him.


    "In the name of empress dowager, go to the theatre!"


    Ge Zhian can not refute, can only continue to carefully stare at Qi Mingxuan, in case Qi Mingxuan want to start, he can quickly run.


    After watching the opera for more than an hour, Ge Zhian didn''t see it at all. He didn''t know what drama was playing today.


    But the Empress Dowager was still in the mood. After watching the play, she let the juggler come on stage.


    Ge Zhian couldn''t hold back and went to the cottage.


    After hiding in the hut for a long time, Ge Zhian came out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man smiling at him.


    Ge Zhian was so scared that he almost fell into the hut.


    "Ge Shizi, please let me wait." Granny Fang''s smiling face was attentive. "Let''s talk next to each other?"


    Ge Zhian nodded with a straight face and followed mammy Fang into the corner.


    "Shizi, I''m ready for what you said. After a while, something has been added to Princess Xiuning''s tea. When I lead the princess to the side hall, I will..."


    "Hey, I''ll know what to do then."


    Ge Zhian touched his chin again. The thought of sleeping in the Empress Dowager''s palace was exciting.


    They made a plan, Ge Zhian went back to the stage, and mother Fang went to the kitchen.


    After a while, mother Fang came up with a tray.


    There were several cups of tea on the tray. Mother Fang put the tea in your hands and nodded to the queen.


    Jia Xinxin turns her head and looks at Xiuning nervously. Xiuning stares at the juggling on the stage and drinks a few mouthfuls of tea.


    Xiuning continued to watch juggling after drinking tea, and applauded with the Empress Dowager when she saw the highlights.


    But looking at it, Xiuning feels hot all over and sweating on her forehead.


    "Grandmother..." Xiuning blushed and touched Lin Shuqian gently. "Grandma, do you think it''s very hot today?"


    Lin Shu shallow eyes looking at the stage, absent-minded way, "no ah, you are not wearing more?"


    "Is it?" Xiuning hands to do a fan in the face fan a few times, can feel more hot on the body.


    Seeing this, Mammy Fang knew that the medicine was working. She hurried to Xiuning and said with a smile, "princess, would you like me to accompany you to change your clothes?"


    Xiuning fingers hook the collar, want to pour some wind in, but still hot and dry hard to reduce.


    "Maybe I''m wearing too much..." Xiuning stood up, ready to change into lighter clothes.


    Fang Ma left with Xiuning, and Ge Zhian wanted to follow her.


    "Stop!" Qi Mingxuan called Ge Zhian, "where are you going?"


    Ge Zhian glares at Qi Mingxuan fiercely, but Qi Mingxuan''s eyes are more fierce than him.


    Ge Zhian was a little guilty. He glanced at Xiuning''s back and said in a hurry, "I''ll go to the cottage. Do you want to take care of it too?"


    "You''ve been there before, why do you want to go again?"


    "You don''t care about me! I love the cottage! You can go to the theatre, even if I live in the cottage, I don''t care about it! " Ge Zhian tosses his sleeve. Qi Mingxuan is really sent by heaven.


    "I don''t care." Qi Mingxuan''s disgusted body leans back and seems to want to stay away from GE Zhian.


    Ge Zhian was so angry that he stamped his feet, but seeing that mammy Fang and Xiuning were going away, Ge Zhian couldn''t manage so much, so he pushed Qi Mingxuan away and left.


    Qi Mingxuan looks at GE Zhian''s back in a hurry, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously tick.


    Although Lin Shuqian''s eyes were staring at the stage, he could hear the movement behind him clearly.


    "Good! Great Lin Shuqian cheered happily.


    Today''s really good play is about to start.

 Chapter 407

    When GE Zhian followed up the side hall, Mammy fang had helped Xiuning take off her outer clothes.


    "Mammy Fang, why do I still feel so hot..."


    Xiuning''s cheeks were red, and her eyes were a little confused.


    Uneasily, she pulled her collar again. She felt that there was an irrepressible fire coming from the bottom of her heart, and her skin was as hot and dry as the fire.


    Fang mammy heard the footsteps at the door, so she pushed Xiuning in, "will the princess go in and lie down? I''ll pour you a cup of herbal tea and remove the fire. "


    "Good." Xiuning clever off shoes on the soft collapse, and very uneasy twist body.


    "Hum." Mother Fang looked at Xiuning''s red face and snorted with dissatisfaction.


    What''s the difference between a noble girl and a princess, who is dignified and self-respect at ordinary times, and a layman like them after taking medicine?


    Mother Fang turned around the screen and saw Ge Zhian standing at the door.


    Granny Fang came up to ge Zhian and whispered in his ear, "I wish my son-in-law and princess a hundred years together."


    "Thank you for your good words." Ge Zhian took out a silver ingot and threw it to mammy Fang. Then he walked behind the screen.


    At this time, Xiuning has been lying on the bed, with her hair in a bit of disorder. She looks more beautiful.


    Xiuning thought it was mammy Fang who poured water, but she didn''t expect to see Ge Zhian.


    "Why are you here?" Xiuning quickly covers the collar and sits up.


    "Me? I''ll have a bridal chamber with my wife. " Ge Zhian was laughing again.


    "Get out, or I''ll shout!"


    "Lady, don''t be so ruthless! Lady, is it hot now? All over the body uncomfortable panic? There''s a way to help you reduce your fire. "


    With that, Ge Zhian unties his belt and pours at Xiuning.


    Xiuning exercises with Ada every day, and her reaction is much more sensitive than before. She dodges Ge Zhian''s clutches.


    "Lady, don''t hide. Let me love you very much."


    Ge Zhian just wanted to jump on Xiuning, suddenly he fainted with a pain in the back of his head.


    Xiuning looked at GE Zhian''s soft body, stood up and directly kicked Ge Zhian under the bed.


    "I have to tell my grandmother that this bed is dirty and I can''t take it!"


    Xiuning jumps to the ground, but she is still angry. She tries her best to kick Ge Zhian.


    "Well..." Ge Zhian had a sharp pain in his lower body. Before he opened his eyes, he got another hit on his head.


    Xiuning also want to step on a foot, was stopped.


    "Well, you''ll wake me up in a moment."


    "Uncle a, he''s going to bully me!" Xiuning looked at GE Zhian and stepped on his face.


    Xiuning''s sole is severely crushed on Ge Zhian''s face. She sees mother Fang who faints at the door.


    She stepped forward and kicked mammy Fang a few feet, then ran over her face just like before.


    "All right." A big stop Xiuning, "back to give you time to vent, now there are important things."


    ADA came forward with Ge Zhian in one hand and mammy Fang in the other, and sneered.


    "Not only this bed, but also the one in it."


    With that, ADA carried them into the inner room and threw them on the bed.


    A big dislike patted his hand, and then told Xiuning, "you lie down quickly, I''ll inform the Empress Dowager."


    Xiuning nodded and lay back on the soft flat, and by the way, pulled his collar.


    Xiuning closed her eyes. She felt that uncle a gave her the medicine to dispel the cold. She had a fever as soon as she took it.


    ¡­¡­


    A Da gave Qi Mingxuan a signal, and Qi Mingxuan stood up and went forward to say, "tell the Empress Dowager that GE Shizi has not come back for a long time."


    Jia Xinxin nervously looks at Qi Mingxuan for fear that he will see something wrong.


    Lin Shuqian is not the same thing at all. She stares at the stage and waves her hand casually. "Ge Aiqing is such a big man. We don''t need to worry about it."


    Jia Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief. She turned and looked at Xiuning''s empty seat. She didn''t know how far things were going now.


    "Since Ge Shizi is not here, the minister will go back to stand guard."


    Qi Mingxuan turned around and left without giving others a chance to speak.

 Chapter 408

    Lin Shuqian takes back his eyes from the stage and stares at Qi Mingxuan''s back with dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with Qi Aiqing?" Lin Shuqian muttered, "how can he stay with his majesty?"


    Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "Qi Aiqing is a bit old-fashioned, but there is a way to govern the forbidden army."


    "Bang." Lin Shuqian is very disdainful, seems to be very disgusted with Qi Mingxuan.


    After watching the juggling, Lin Shuqian took back her attention. She turned her head and said, "where''s Xiuning?"


    Jia Xinxin also pretended to be anxious, "yes, just now Xiuning said it was hot to change clothes. Why hasn''t she come back so long?"


    Lin Shuqian looked around again, "why didn''t Ge Aiqing come back?"


    "They won''t..." Lin Shuqian''s face is not very pretty.


    "No, they are getting married soon. How could they..."


    "What? No, didn''t you see what was on the stage just now?"


    Lin Shuqian''s selected plays are all about gifted scholars and beautiful ladies. One of the plots is a young couple''s private life.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t care about Jia Xinxin either. He quickly called out, "mother Xiao, take someone with you and let''s go to look for them together!"


    Mother Xiao took a look at the queen. Jia Xinxin nodded her head and then replied, "yes!"


    They found several side halls, but they didn''t find Xiuning and Ge Zhian.


    Jia Xinxin was also worried. Where did mother Fang go? She didn''t come out to lead the way. When would they find out?


    Fortunately, after looking for two more rooms, mother Xiao finds Princess Xiuning sleeping on the concubine''s couch.


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, Princess Xiuning is here!"


    Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin rushed forward and saw Xiuning sleeping on the couch alone. Although her collar was a little messy, she still wore it well.


    Jia Xinxin''s heart clattered, how can Xiuning be alone, Ge Zhian?


    Xiuning heard voices, this just slightly wake up, she sat up confused, cheek is still a flush.


    "Grandmother, mother, why are you here..."


    Xiuning found that everyone was looking at her, very embarrassed to cover his collar, "mother Fang took me to change clothes, she went to pour water for me, but I don''t know how I fell asleep."


    Finish saying to show rather to rub to rub eyes, curious way, "where did square mother go?"


    Jia Xinxin''s face is not very good, she gritted her teeth and asked, "in addition to mother Fang, who else have you met?"


    "No Xiuning blurted out, and then asked, "mother, who are you looking for?"


    Jia Xinxin clenched her fist, but still shook her head.


    Xiuning is so embarrassed to be looked at, so she gets up and puts on her clothes. She is asking the maid in waiting to help her with her hair. Then she hears mother Xiao talking.


    "Empress dowager, there seems to be some movement in the inner room."


    The crowd immediately held their breath and heard nothing but snoring from the inner room.


    Everyone''s face immediately changed. The snoring was clearly a man''s!


    You know, the Empress Dowager''s bedroom doesn''t even have a little eunuch, so where does this man come from?


    Everyone unconsciously went to see the empress dowager, only to see her body shaking, as if she had been wronged.


    "Bold, isn''t it some asshole of the troupe, hiding in the mourning palace to be lazy?"


    In order to prove his innocence, Lin Shuqian immediately walked towards the inner room.


    Jia Xinxin and mother Xiao with a group of palace maids quickly follow, leaving Xiuning alone in situ.


    Lin Shuqian stormed into the room and saw the scene on the bed. He wanted to blind himself immediately.


    The little maids quickly covered their eyes, and some of the younger ones cried out.


    Inside, Ge Zhian and mammy Fang were holding each other. The quilt only covered the waist, and the naked upper body was seen by everyone.


    Ge Zhian is all white and fat on the bed. Mother Fang has only a crooked belly pocket on her upper body. She is hugged by GE Zhian and her hand is still on Ge Zhian''s chest.


    They were sleeping soundly, not knowing that more than a dozen people were watching them.

 Chapter 409

    Lin Shuqian covers his eyes and retreats. Jia Xinxin''s face is also very blue.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s in it? " Xiuning curiously goes to the house, and is grabbed by Lin Shuqian.


    "Nothing. Let''s go out and play." Lin Shuqian grabs Xiuning, turns back to Jia Xinxin and says, "you deal with the one in the room. I''ll take her out. Don''t make it public."


    Jia Xinxin cold face into the room, she saw the bed of the two people, almost not to die of anger.


    "Mother Xiao, go and wake them up." Jia Xinxin clenched her teeth, "don''t be merciful."


    "Yes." Mother Xiao turned her eyes in the room and saw a basin of cold water on the shelf beside her.


    Without saying a word, mother Xiao splashed the basin on the bed.


    "Ah


    Two people on the bed woke up at the same time, but they didn''t react for a moment. What happened.


    When GE Zhian saw the almost naked woman on the bed, his eyes almost fell out.


    Shouldn''t Xiuning be sleeping with him? How could it be Mother Fang?!


    Ge Zhian looked at mammy Fang, who nearly fainted because of her age, loose body and wrinkled face.


    At the moment, Mammy Fang was also frightened. She put her arms around her chest and held the quilt to hide in the corner.


    "Get that old bitch for me!" Jia Xinxin''s eyes are angry, and he wants to kill the two together now.


    Without saying a word, mother Xiao reached out and pulled mother Fang down.


    Mammy Fang fell to the ground. Everyone saw that mammy Fang was only wearing a pair of profane trousers and covered her eyes.


    Mammy Fang hugged her belly pocket tightly and cried with trembling, "empress, please forgive me! I don''t know what happened. I was designed to be a slave! "


    "Design? I think it''s a good plan you made


    Jia Xinxin feels that she has been calculated by others, but she still has a bad conscience for many days. Unexpectedly, this old bitch is shameless and does such a mean thing.


    "Empress, I''m wronged. I''m loyal to you..."


    "Mother Xiao, give me a hand!"


    Without saying a word, mother Xiao came forward and slapped mother Fang.


    Without waiting for mother Fang to speak, another slap came down.


    There was a clear slap in the room. Mother Xiao beat herself so hard that her hands were numb that she stopped.


    At this time, mother Fang''s face was covered with blood and her teeth were knocked out.


    She also wanted to beg for mercy, but she could not speak at this time. She could only kowtow to Jia Xinxin with sobs.


    Jia Xinxin glared at mammy Fang in boredom, and didn''t have a good look at GE Zhian on the bed.


    "Ge Shizi, don''t forget your own identity." Jia Xinxin said with a sneer, "even you can do this kind of old thing with coarse skin and thick flesh. This palace really treats you differently."


    After that, Jia Xinxin did not give Ge Zhian an an opportunity to explain. He said, "take the old goods back for disposal. Don''t dirty the place of the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes Mother Xiao picked up mother Fang''s dress. Unexpectedly, a piece of yellow paper with white powder came out.


    Mother Xiao sniffed curiously, but her face didn''t look good.


    "Empress, it''s that kind of medicine."


    Jia Xinxin did not speak, looking at mother Fang''s eyes more cold.


    Jia Xinxin went out without looking back. After that, mother Xiao and several maids in waiting put their clothes on mother Fang and took the people out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Zhian sat on the bed regretfully. Although he had no memory, he could guess a 778.


    It must be mammy Fang who pretends to help herself with Xiuning. In fact, she has put the medicine on herself.


    When GE Zhian thought of mother Fang''s old face and coarse skin, he felt sick.


    As he dressed, he cursed mother Fang. When I got up, I suddenly found that something was wrong with my body.


    Why does he feel that his lower body hurts when he moves?


    Ge Zhian held it for a while, and a sharp pain came up.

 Chapter 410

    Ge Zhian is very afraid. He won''t fall ill, will he?


    He reluctantly stood up, just walked two steps on the knee a soft, covering his lower body kneeling on the ground straight cold sweat.


    Ge Zhian wants to shout, but this is the Empress Dowager''s Qifeng palace. Which palace maid will pay attention to him?


    Ge Zhian was lying on the ground in a cold sweat, and a big man fell into tears.


    It''s over. He''s really killed by that old thing this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Fang was taken out of Qifeng palace and was executed before she returned to Jingxia palace.


    Jia Xinxin was so angry that she turned a corner and went to murongjie to complain.


    Jia Xinxin is afraid of murongjie''s blame, so she omits the section of applying the medicine. She directly says that murongjie is insane, and even colludes with a mother who is nearly 50 years old.


    Murongjie listened to the incomparable anger, fell several vases in a row, just barely calm down.


    Murongjie was sitting on the Dragon chair panting. During these days, so many things happened in the palace. It all started with GE shikangti''s request.


    "Go and bring me that bastard."


    Jia Xinxin was also angry, thinking that this kind of goods had become his son-in-law, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Zhian was brought to murongjie''s face. He curled up on the ground, shaking all over, and did not dare to look up.


    "Good! You really have the ability! " Murong Jie was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "It''s not right to put a good son-in-law. You go to mix with Mammy. That''s what GE Shikang taught you?"


    "Your Majesty I am wronged... " "It''s that old thing," Ge Zhian exclaimed in a loud voice. "She''s scheming me!"


    "She calculated you? You''re a big man. If you don''t want to promise her, can you force you? "


    Murongjie was so angry that he came down from the Dragon chair and kicked Ge Zhian.


    "If your father hadn''t been able to work for me, I would have killed you and hung you on the gate of the city!"


    "Your Majesty, I know the crime, I will never dare to..." Ge Zhian fell on the ground and cried bitterly, "I will treat Princess Xiuning well in the future. I don''t dare to mess around any more!"


    Murongjie kicked Ge Zhian again, then turned his back and said, "get out of here! I''ll be honest at home waiting for my marriage. I''m not allowed to enter the palace without my permission


    "Yes..." Ge Zhian bowed down and stepped back.


    Ge Zhian went out of the palace. Instead of going directly back to GE''s house, he went directly to the hospital.


    As soon as GE Zhian entered the door, he yelled, "Oh, Dr. Zhao, come out and show me!"


    Dr. Zhao is a retired imperial doctor. He and his son set up a hospital outside to treat rich people. Ge Zhian is also a regular guest of his family.


    "Shizi, what''s the matter with you?" Doctor Xiao Zhao took the lead to welcome him out. He saw Ge Shizi''s face was blue, bent over and covered his lower body with one hand.


    "Cut the crap and show it to you quickly!" When GE Zhian said his symptoms, Dr. Zhao''s face was not very good.


    He led Ge Zhian in for an inspection, but he didn''t dare to say the result.


    So Dr. Zhao called his father to give Ge Zhian a diagnosis.


    Doctor Zhao finished the examination, washing his hands and pondering, "Ge Shizi, you''ve hurt the root and delayed for several hours. I''m afraid..."


    Ge Zhian''s face turned pale. He trembled and asked, "I, I won''t waste it..."


    Doctor Zhao nodded in his heart, but he was afraid that GE Shizi could not bear it. He blamed them and shook his head.


    "Shizi doesn''t have to worry, just drink medicine to recuperate, and it will get better."


    "Slowly? How slow is it? " Ge Zhian put on his trousers and stood up from the bed. "I''m still young, but I can''t have an accident! How much do you want? You can say that with the most expensive and best medicine, I will get better soon! "

 Chapter 411

    Doctor Zhao sighed. Not all diseases in the world can be cured.


    Laozhao doctor patient comfort way, "the son can''t act too hastily, be careful of strong medicine hurt the body."


    "Waste! A bunch of trash! I''ll never come to your broken hospital again! "


    Ge Zhian stormed out of the door and threw all the things on the counter of the hospital on the ground.


    Doctor Xiao Zhao just wanted to stop him, but doctor Lao Zhao grabbed him.


    "Forget it, he can''t be humane any more. It''s really pitiful. Let him lose his temper."


    Dr. Zhao thought it was the same. Ge Shizi was only twenty-four years old. I heard that he was the only son of the northwest king. Now that he was abandoned, the northwest King''s house was broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Zhian has changed several hospitals, all of which are the most famous doctors in the capital. However, after seeing his condition, everyone only said that he could take medicine to recuperate slowly, but no one dared to guarantee that he would be cured soon.


    He will get married in more than half a month. If he can''t be cured, he will be laughed at all his life!


    Ge Zhian is worried, and the boy around him has an idea.


    "Shiziye, I heard that the famous doctors in the capital didn''t work at all, so I had to find folk experts."


    Ge Zhian was very dissatisfied with the little guy, what "this disease", he is just a little pain.


    However, Ge Zhian still went to the folk doctor according to his words.


    Some doctors who specialize in treating men''s diseases under the guise of saying that Shizi is seeking medical treatment, they come to the doctor''s home with their family''s secret recipe, saying that they will not only make Shizi return to normal within ten days, but also be more powerful than before.


    Ge Zhian rewarded a sum of money and began to take medicine according to the folk wild doctor''s prescription.


    After eating for a few days, Ge Zhian felt as if he had recovered a little. He thought that he was depressed after so many days, so he took people to the brothel.


    Ge Zhian went back to Tianxiang building, which he frequented most. But as soon as he entered, he found that the boy at the door didn''t look right at him.


    Take a closer look, not only the boy, but also the other guests looked at him with unknown meaning.


    Ge Zhian was confused, but he called Yingying girl as usual.


    As soon as Yingying heard that GE Shizi was coming, she said with a smile, "Mom, why don''t you come with me? Maybe the reward is yours!"


    Procuress son in one side straight smile, conveniently also took Yingying''s fragrance powder to his face to fill two times.


    I don''t know where it came from. It said that GE Shizi had colluded with a 50 year old mother in the palace and was caught on the spot.


    Now Ge Zhian is the first-class joke in the GouLan courtyard. The busts often tease each other and say that they want to serve Ge Shizi.


    Yingying girl dressed up and twisted into Ge Zhian''s box.


    "See Ge Shizi." Yingying girl called in a sweet, greasy voice, which made Ge Zhian''s body crisp.


    "Yingying, come here. I miss you so much!" Ge Zhian hugged YingYing and put his mouth on her.


    Yingying, smiling and avoiding, said, "Yingying thought he had a new love, so she went to my old love ~"


    "nonsense, I can''t have a new love." Ge Zhian said while going to pull Yingying''s clothes.


    "Don''t pretend, son. We all know." Yingying holds Ge Zhian''s hand, with obvious ridicule in her eyes.


    Before Ge Zhian could react, he heard a hoarse voice saying, "I''d like to drink to ge Shizi."


    Ge Zhian turns his head and finds the bustard with heavy makeup coming to him with a wine glass.


    Seeing the procuress''s face, Ge Zhian suddenly thought of mother Fang.


    "Get out of here!" Ge Zhian''s eyes widened. He only felt that the scene in front of him was too hot.


    The procuress son is very aggrieved, "Ge Shizi, I''m only forty this year. It''s just when the charm is still there. Why is the son so ruthless?"


    Ge Zhian could not even care about Yingying, so he quickly waved and yelled, "get out of here, you shameless old man, get out of here for me!"


    Yingying girl was surprised and said, "is it true that my son doesn''t like those who are forty, but those who are over fifty?"

 Chapter 412

    "You You all know? " Ge Zhian widened his eyes and looked at Yingying girl in disbelief.


    Yingying girl did not speak, the procuress came again.


    "My son, is my family not as good as the mammy in the palace? I used to be the Huakui of xianglou this day. My son, look at me, look at me


    As soon as the procuress reached out, he grabbed Ge Zhian''s hand and pressed it on his chest.


    "Ah -"


    Ge Zhian staggers to escape. He swears that he will never come to this fireworks Lane again.


    Ge Zhian went back to the mansion, but he was frightened by the procuress. He looked a little better and couldn''t do it again.


    He called the wild doctor who prescribed the medicine for him at the beginning. The man only asked Ge Zhian to double the dosage.


    Ge Zhian listened to the doctor''s advice and took medicine every day. He didn''t go out any more. He only mingled with his concubine and the family dancer every day.


    However, his body was good and bad, sometimes he couldn''t, so he gave himself more medicine, and he didn''t eat less nourishing things. The whole person was round again, but his body became more and more empty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Princess Xiuning got married.


    The streets had been clear for a long time, and officers and soldiers blocked the road early in the morning. As soon as the gate of the palace was opened, the golden wedding sedan chair came out of the palace.


    An Youwen asked for leave early in the morning. He drank muggy wine in the room and covered his ears in pain.


    Today, the noisy gongs and drums and joy from the street are undoubtedly the magic sound of hell to him.


    He really can''t do anything, Xiuning married someone else.


    When an Youwen was grieving, a man pulled him up from the ground.


    An Youwen looks at Qi Mingxuan with tears on his face and sobs, "Qi Tongling Xiuning is married... "


    Qi Mingxuan looked at an Youwen with no expression and asked, "Princess Xiuning asked you, if she married, would you dislike her?"


    "No


    Anyouwen replied decisively, but it was still very painful.


    "She will always be the happy girl I know, just..."


    "Don''t cry." Qi Mingxuan grabbed an Youwen, "Princess Xiuning will be fine."


    An Youwen


    Qi Mingxuan said with a sneer, "Ge Zhian took medicine in disorder, and indulged in excess with his concubine. The night before yesterday, he was attacked by Qi and blood and was in a coma."


    "If you are lucky, it will last a year and a half. If you are not lucky, you will die at any time."


    An Youwen doesn''t speak. Qi Mingxuan pats him on the shoulder.


    "Princess Xiuning is watched. You can''t worry if others can''t move her."


    "As long as you are willing to wait for her, you two still have a chance to be together."


    "I will!" Anyouwen cried aloud, and hope was rekindled in his eyes.


    Qi Mingxuan chuckled and patted an Youwen on the shoulder. "If you don''t give up, don''t stay by yourself today. Let''s go out to drink."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning princess''s marriage situation is very big, ten miles of red make-up covered the streets, but people around to watch the excitement still feel that something is wrong.


    It is reasonable that the son-in-law should meet the princess in person at the gate of the palace. Why didn''t they see the son-in-law for a long time?


    People are confused in the street, and the wedding guests are even more confused.


    There was no ceremony for the princess to worship heaven and earth. She was sent directly to her bridal chamber.


    They didn''t know if it was because the wedding rules of the princess were different from those of ordinary families, so they had to go to the officials of the Ministry of rites in private to inquire.


    As a result, the people in the etiquette Department faltered one by one and left the scene ahead of time.


    In the evening, the bridegroom still didn''t show up. Only Ge Shikang, who arrived from the northwest two days ago, called everyone.


    After all, we all know the relationship between GE Shikang and murongjie. Now Ge Shikang and murongjie have become relatives, and they can''t be provoked.


    So, with all smiles on their faces, they went up one by one to toast Ge Shikang, just like today''s bridegroom is not ge Zhian, but Ge Shikang.

 Chapter 413

    Xiuning is wearing a phoenix crown and sitting quietly on the bed of Xi. Behind her lies Ge Zhian, who is unconscious in a suit of Xi.


    Xiuning listen to the door did not move, his hand opened the cover.


    Xiuning holding his golden crown, whispered, "uncle a, help me."


    A Da comes out from the dark and reaches out to help Xiuning take down the heavy Phoenix crown.


    Xiuning rubbed his stiff neck, then turned to see Ge Zhian.


    Ge Zhian is much thinner than before. Now he is black and blue, and even his face with fat is sunken.


    "How did he become such a ghost?" Xiuning looked left and right, raised his hand and slapped on Ge Zhian''s face twice. Ge Zhian didn''t respond at all.


    ADA looked at GE Zhian disgustedly, "he took the wrong medicine."


    "Why do good people take medicine?"


    "Not because of you?" Ah Da Le came out. It''s also self blame that GE Zhian has become like this.


    If he doesn''t design to insult Xiuning, how can he get the angry princess to kick him?


    Xiuning stares at GE Zhian for a long time, and is relieved that he won''t wake up.


    Before she got married, she was still worried about the setting sun. Ge Zhian was the devil''s paw. Xiuning was ready for the dagger capital. As long as GE Zhian dared to touch her, she would die with him.


    Xiuning sat down at the table to eat cakes and asked, "then he won''t wake up in the future?"


    "No way." Although the doctor invited by the Ge family said that GE Zhian might not wake up, Lin Shuqian was not at ease. These days, he asked ADA to protect Xiuning. If Ge Zhian wakes up, he must faint again immediately.


    Show rather dissatisfied Du mouth, in the heart long for GE Zhian early death, she also need not be frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning because marry urgent, Princess House is not built well, so Xiuning can only continue to live in GE''s house.


    However, she has a special identity. Not only does she not have to offer tea to her parents in law, but her parents in law also have to give her greetings.


    Xiuning a sleep to the sun three pole, get up to see the northwest princess is standing at the door waiting for her.


    "Was the princess tired yesterday?" The princess kindly stepped forward to help Xiuning, and said with a smile, "the prince originally wanted to see the princess, but early in the morning his majesty sent someone to tell him that he had not seen him for a long time, so he called him into the palace."


    Xiuning cleverly nodded, "mother, you don''t have to be so polite to me, you and father are also watching me grow up, we can be a family."


    The princess answered with a smile and glanced at the room again, feeling guilty.


    "Princess, Zhi''an was overworked for the wedding ceremony before. That''s why she got an emergency. But you don''t have to worry. The doctor said it would be better in two days."


    Xiuning rolled her eyes, her marriage is all the propriety department, turn get Ge Zhian what.


    But Xiuning immediately took out the handkerchief and said wrongly, "I just hope my husband-in-law can get better earlier, otherwise I''m also upset."


    "Princess, please don''t cry, or I will..." The princess also took out her handkerchief, but she was really upset and wanted to cry.


    What are these things! It was originally said that after marrying his Majesty''s eldest daughter, his family''s official career will be more smooth, and Zhian''s future will be bright, but this child


    In the past, Zhi''an had concubines and concubines to go to brothels. She had advised him several times, but the LORD said that there was nothing wrong with a man''s business. It didn''t matter what happened in private, so he let Ge Zhi''an go.


    This time, Ge Zhian is planted in the hands of women. Those women who accompany Ge Zhian to make mischief have been dealt with by them, but they can''t get a healthy son back.


    There are many women in Ge Shikang''s backyard and many children, but Ge Zhian is the only one who grew up alive.


    Now Ge Shikang is over 40 years old, and he is a little weak in giving birth to children. Since Ge Zhian''s accident, the prince and princess have grown old overnight.


    The princess felt sad, but the Lord ordered that no one should cry in front of the princess. The princess had to endure tears and forced a smile to take the princess around the house for a day.

 Chapter 414

    Xiuning married half a month, just in time for Jia Xinxin''s birthday.


    Because of Ge Zhian''s health, Xiuning hasn''t come back. Now the empress''s Qianqiu banquet, she and the northwest princess have entered the palace together.


    The princess of the northwest and Jia Xinxin are old friends. Murongjie and Ge Shikang used to hang out with each other all the time, and they often go out with each other, but Ge Shikang has never seen each other since he went to the northwest.


    Jiaxinxin and northwest Princess two people chat hot, Xiuning beside accompany for a while, then quit Qifeng palace.


    Qifeng palace is also said to laugh, Xiuning a door not only saw the emperor''s grandmother, but also her several long time no see good sisters.


    Several people look back and see Xiuning, tears burst out.


    "Xiuning, you suffered..."


    Xiuning clenched her lower lip tightly, but her tears also fell.


    Before Xiuning had an accident, things were pressed down, we only know that Xiuning resisted in public, but what happened later is not known.


    Later, Jia Yufei wants to go into the palace to play with Xiuning. After being reprimanded by Jia Xinxin, they realize that Xiuning has an accident.


    Even when Lin Silan wanted to see the empress dowager, she was stopped by the people in the palace. Later, she contacted mother Xiao through Mrs. Lin, and they knew what had happened.


    Several people surrounded Xiuning, and a group of people hugged and cried together.


    Lin Shuqian himself sat on the chair, but his tears could not stop.


    "Xiuning, why are you so stupid I heard Wen Liang say that you were taken away by your Majesty in public. Do you know how worried I am? "


    Lin Silan was the first to know that Xiuning had an accident. Xu Wenliang was in the hall that day. He saw clearly the scene of his Majesty''s rage.


    Hao Ningxin also got the news very quickly. Her fiance and father were both in the hall. Later, she ground her father for a long time. Her father said that her Majesty was very angry and Princess Xiuning was under house arrest.


    "I''m fine? Don''t you all cry! " Xiuning wiped his tears, and stretched out his hand in the sisters face a random wipe.


    "Xiuning, are you stupid? You dare not listen to your Majesty''s words." Jia Yufei holds Xiuning and cries, "you are always the most delicate and afraid of pain. Don''t you know how to treat yourself better?"


    When the others heard this, their tears came out again. They all knew that Xiuning''s ears were broken by his majesty, but they didn''t dare to mention it. They were afraid that Xiuning would be more sad.


    Mu Zhiyu took Xiuning''s arm and saw a scar on her wrist.


    "My family has a medicine for scar. I brought it to you today. Please remember to go back and wipe it. The scar will be cured soon."


    Xiuning nodded and put his hand on Mu Zhiyu''s face.


    "I heard that you are about to get married. You should invite me then."


    Mu Zhiyu blushed and stepped back.


    "You really are. I''m fine again. What are you crying about?" Xiuning showed a big smile, "I''m living well in GE''s house now. The Lord and Princess treat me as Buddha and send good things to my house every day."


    We all know that Xiuning doesn''t want to make them so sad, so they put away their tears one after another.


    Lin Silan took Xiuning''s arm and said with a smile, "this time, our sisters will be outside the palace. It''s more convenient to come out and play together!"


    Jia Yufei also said with a smile, "yes, yes! There''s a new juggling team in Chengdong recently. Let''s go to see it tomorrow! "


    Lin Shu shallow support forehead, a face of helpless.


    These girls are really good at crying and laughing. Now they have discussed where to play.


    "Well, do you remember that the AI family is still here?"


    Everyone turned around and saw that although the Empress Dowager was laughing, her eyes were still red.


    "Grandmother Xiuning rushed to Lin Shuqian''s leg, "the emperor''s grandmother, Xiuning will often come into the palace to accompany you in the future."


    "Forget it." Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "you can have fun outside the palace."


    Lin Si LAN covered her mouth and laughed, "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is not jealous. It''s our fault to rob Xiuning. No one will accompany you."


    Lin Shu light white Lin Si LAN one eye, this dead wench how gave her heart words to say out?

 Chapter 415

    During the public frolic, people from Jingxia palace came to send a message, saying that the queen asked the Empress Dowager to come.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the time almost, then took people to Jingxia palace.


    It''s only a year since the last Qianqiu banquet. Things have changed inside and outside the palace. Even half of the people who attended the Qianqiu banquet have changed.


    Lin Shuqian sat on the top, and before he could speak, a lady next to Jia Xinxin hurried forward to say hello.


    "You are Liao''s, the princess of the northwest." Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a smile, "Xiuning is a naughty child. Please take more care of her in the future."


    Liao remembers that in the dowry of Princess Xiuning, several of the items at the front are valuable treasures. It is said that they are all dowries bought by the Empress Dowager for Princess Xiuning.


    It''s said that the Empress Dowager and Princess Xiuning are the best in the palace. Now it''s true.


    Liao said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is joking. Princess Xiuning is the most sensible. Both the concubine and the prince regard the princess as their own child."


    "Then I''ll be at ease." Lin Shu smiles and turns his eyes and asks, "I heard that the husband-in-law has been ill recently. Can he get better now?"


    "Thanks for the Empress Dowager''s memory. It''s much better. I''ll let my son-in-law go into the palace with the princess some other day to greet the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian just wanted to nod, suddenly saw Mother Xiao come up from the side in a hurry, whispered a few words in Jia Xinxin''s ear.


    Jia Xinxin''s face changed. She quickly pulled the northwest Princess and asked mother Xiao to say it again.


    Northwest princess heard the news, legs a soft, almost fell from the steps, or mother Xiao eyes quickly grabbed her.


    "My son!" The princess let out a cry and fainted completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Zhian''s disappearance is expected by outsiders, but it''s like a bolt from the blue for GE Shikang and the princess.


    The couple aged ten years overnight, as if they had no hope for the rest of their lives.


    Ge Fu changed all the red decoration half a month ago to white.


    Xiuning, as a princess, doesn''t have to guard the mourning hall every day. She doesn''t come here every morning, in the middle of the night, and she stays in her room for the rest of the time.


    As the weather was getting warmer, Ge Shikang couldn''t transport his son''s coffin back to the northwest. He had to choose a geomantic treasure land in the capital to bury Ge Zhian.


    All families are immersed in grief, and the princess is also completely ill. She keeps company with the decoction all day.


    Xiuning honest stay in his room, although she is not sad, but still have to make a sad appearance.


    There was a lot of discussion among the people. They all said that Princess Xiuning had a bitter life. She became a new widow just a few days after she got started.


    Some people say that Princess Xiuning had a premonition of her own fate, so she refused to marry.


    Some people say that GE Zhian Fubo wanted to marry the princess, but he didn''t get well. That''s why he suddenly fell ill and went so soon.


    Some people say that Princess Kefu of Xiuning killed Ge Zhian directly.


    These stories spread to the Ge family and the palace.


    As a result, Ge Shikang is very angry and thinks that Xiuning has killed his precious son, so that they are cut off by the Ge family.


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin are also very angry. If the Ge family didn''t want to marry Xiuning, Xiuning would not have become a widow and would have been criticized.


    Jia Xinxin discusses with murongjie, and when GE Shikang has finished the work, they will find a reason to take Xiuning out of GE''s family, and then build a luxurious Princess mansion for Xiuning, which can be regarded as a little compensation for Xiuning.


    Murong Jie should come down, thinking about how to let Ge Shikang speed up the progress, quickly take Mobei.


    Murongjie touched his beard again. The Ge family has no son. Can he consider taking northwest directly under his command?

 Chapter 416

    Ge Shikang is also the scenery of most of his life, but this time he felt that everything in life is meaningless.


    He worked hard for a long time to mediate between Mobei and Dayi because he knew that his son was a useless waste. Only by making contributions can he protect the wealth of future generations.


    But now everything has been planned, but Ge Zhian is gone.


    Although Ge Zhian is romantic, he has not even left a common son or daughter. So far, the Ge family has completely cut off the incense.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Shikang was so disappointed that he hurried through Ge Zhian''s funeral that he decided to take his family back to the Northwest with him. He would never come to the capital again.


    Although Xiuning is a princess, Ge Zhian is not the husband in law. If Xiuning wants to stay, murongjie can only speak in person.


    But murongjie knows that GE Shikang is sad. He is sorry to open this mouth.


    Xiuning grew up in the capital, and the farthest place to go is also in the suburbs of Beijing. Now she is even more reluctant to go.


    In particular, she was still thinking about an Youwen. She didn''t know when she would come back, let alone when she would meet.


    Xiuning with heart, all day smelling a face, Ge family people did not take it seriously, one by one doing their own work, completely did not put Xiuning in the eye.


    Xiuning lost his temper in the room, and ran to find the princess in anger.


    Princess had been ill, and now also have to command people to collect things, see the face is not good Xiuning, brain Ren are in pain.


    "What happened to the princess?" The princess reluctantly pulled out a smile and led Xiuning to sit down.


    Xiuning stood still and said, "princess, I want to go out!"


    "No way!" The princess covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed twice. "Now that Zhian has just left, it''s hard for us to go out and hang out, so as not to be gossiped."


    "Who dares to gossip about the princess?" Xiuning is not afraid to lose her temper after being taught by murongjie in the palace, but she is not afraid in the Ge family.


    princess is very embarrassed, "Your Highness, I am not going to let you go out, but we are still carrying filial piety, I am afraid..."


    "I''m leaving, so I can''t go shopping! And my sisters, who have been playing since I was a child, I have to say goodbye to them. "


    "It''s true that I don''t even give up the door. Those who don''t know think I''m in prison!"


    The princess of the northwest was shocked. If this word came out, others would think that their family had treated the princess harshly.


    "Princess, it''s not impossible to go out, so keep a low profile."


    Xiuning Chin Yang, did not put the northwest princess''s words in mind.


    Princess opened mouth, others naturally dare not stop Xiuning, Xiuning let people to spread the news, he changed clothes and went out.


    When I came to the restaurant I had arranged with my sisters, several others had already arrived.


    Xiuning into the door, a few people have cried several times, this time to see Xiuning, tears are not the same as money out.


    "Xiuning, you have suffered." Hao Ningxin saw wearing a filial Xiuning, in the heart don''t mention more uncomfortable.


    "Can you not go to the northwest? Tell your majesty that your majesty and the empress will not give up on you. "


    Xiuning has been holding on for many days, but this time she can''t survive.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwu, I don''t want to go to the northwest at all. It''s a place where birds don''t shit!"


    "I won''t see you any more. You will be bullied. Who will support you?"


    The sisters cried together, and even Lin Silan, who had always been the calmest, was out of breath.


    But if they don''t want to, Xiuning still has to go. Several people come out with what they have prepared. There are new skirts made of top-quality brocade, some medicinal materials for toning the body, and some unique specialties in the capital.


    Xiuning cried for a long time, but all the banquets come to an end. Xiuning can only go even if she is sad.


    Xiuning wiped tears on the sedan chair, but did not return to GE''s home.


    She took a small sedan to a humble entrance of the alley, and went into the alley by herself.

 Chapter 417

    Anyouwen listlessly came back from the Imperial Academy. He thought about Xiuning all day long. As a result, he made a mistake in the official document. Fortunately, Liu didn''t punish him and asked him to come back early to have a rest.


    An Youwen goes to the alley and meets Aunt Wang.


    "Lord ANN, you are back!"


    Anyouwen was surprised and thought that something had happened at home.


    "That Miss Mu has been waiting for you in the room for a long time. She seems to have something to say." Aunt Wang wants to talk but stops. She has countless questions in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to ask them.


    "Miss mu?" An Youwen was surprised. He looked around nervously and asked in a low voice, "Aunt Wang, you can''t tell anyone about the girl''s coming."


    "I know, I know." Aunt Wang stretched out her hand to push an Youwen''s back. "You go in quickly. Don''t let others worry."


    Anyouwen hurried into the house. Aunt Wang pulled out an old bench from the corner and put it at the entrance of the lane. She sat on the bench and blocked the lane to death.


    "Ah --" Aunt Wang sighed deeply. Before, she wondered why the girl Mu had no news, and an Youwen was depressed all day. Today, when she saw the girl Mu''s head, she understood everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning hears the footsteps at the door and sees the person she is longing for,


    she steps forward, but when she sees her pure white clothes, she feels ashamed to face an Youwen.


    Anyouwen doesn''t care so much. He goes forward with red eyes and hugs Xiuning.


    "You suffered..." Anyouwen choked and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Although he didn''t know much about the official news, there were many rumors in the market. Every word and every sentence seemed to be stuck in his heart.


    "Brother an, I''m sorry..." Xiuning buried in the arms of an Youwen, accumulated so long grievance is finally a place to vent.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you, but I''m afraid you will ignore me if you know my identity..."


    "Silly girl, I never blame you."


    An Youwen reaches out his hand and touches Xiuning''s head like a child.


    "You''ve suffered so much, but I can''t help you. I''m sorry for you."


    "No, no!" Xiuning quickly shook his head, "if there is no elder brother an, I may not be able to survive today."


    Anyouwen heard this, released Xiuning.


    He looked at Xiuning seriously and said word by word, "don''t say that again. You are the most important thing. You don''t live for me. Even if you don''t have me, you should be good!"


    Xiuning nodded her head, as if it was the first time that she saw elder brother an so serious.


    An Youwen sighed and reached out to wipe the tears on Xiuning''s face.


    "My silly girl, you should take good care of yourself in the future. You can''t let yourself suffer any injustice, you know?"


    With that, an Youwen gently kisses Xiuning on her forehead, and then hugs her tightly.


    "It''s dry in the northwest. You should drink more water. When you go to bed at night, let people put some water pots in the room. You should also eat more fruits and vegetables."


    "There''s more beef, mutton and pasta. If you can''t get used to it, tell them that you are a princess. They dare not neglect you."


    "And the winter is earlier than the capital. You should wear more clothes then. Don''t catch a cold. The doctor over there is not as good as the imperial doctor in the palace."


    An Youwen knew that Xiuning was going to the northwest, and unconsciously collected a lot of information about the northwest.


    Xiuning seriously wrote down anyouwen''s words, but suddenly he began to cry.


    Anyouwen comforts Xiuning patiently, but his heart is also extremely uncomfortable.


    "Brother an, I don''t want to go to the Northwest..." Xiuning choked, "I don''t know anyone in Northwest China. I''m afraid..."


    "And after going to the northwest, I will never see you again. I don''t want to see you..."


    An Youwen patted Xiuning''s back gently, and a tear fell down the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 418

    An Youwen took a few deep breaths to suppress his sadness.


    "Xiuning, don''t be self willed. The northwest king is not a simple person. You can''t show it in front of him. Otherwise, when you get to the Northwest Tiangao emperor, if something happens, your majesty will not be able to save you."


    "When you get there, take good care of yourself. After three years, I can choose an official, and I will apply to go to the northwest. Maybe we can meet again..."


    "Three years I can''t wait Xiuning pushes an Youwen away.


    "I don''t want to go to the northwest, I don''t want to see you in three years, I just want to be with you!"


    An Youwen looks at Xiuning in consternation and doesn''t know how to react.


    "Brother an, can you take me away? Let''s go to a place where no one knows me. I have a lot of money in my dowry. We don''t have to worry about it all our lives."


    "You can''t be an official. Let''s open a private school. You are so knowledgeable that you can be a good teacher and teach many good officials like you!"


    Anyouwen looked at Xiuning and said in a low voice, "do you think about it? If we go, you will never be a princess again. "


    "I think about it!" Xiuning said firmly, "I don''t want to be this broken princess!"


    An Youwen comes forward and hugs Xiuning.


    "Well, as long as you don''t regret it, I''ll take you away."


    "Let''s find a place far away from the northwest and the capital. We Go south! The scenery there is the best. You will love it


    "Well!" Xiuning nodded heavily, no matter where she went, as long as she could be with elder brother an, it was the most beautiful place for her.


    An Youwen pondered for a moment, "now in the capital, it''s not so easy for us to get out of the city. I''d better find the time to take you after you get out of the city."


    Xiuning should be a, in fact, these plans what she did not, she said to go is just to comply with their own heart.


    An Youwen pulls Xiuning into the room. He unfolds a roll of paper on the table. This is a map of Dayi.


    The capital and the northwest have long been drawn by Anyou literary circle, and he has even marked the route to the northwest.


    Before he thought about Xiuning in his heart, he did a lot of homework unconsciously, but this time it came in handy.


    An Youwen pointed to a place on the map, "going to the northwest must be out of the west gate. The woods outside the west gate are dense, so it''s not so easy for us to be found when we hide in the woods."


    Xiuning very seriously looking at the map, found that he did not understand.


    Anyouwen didn''t have time to teach Xiuning to look at the map. His slender fingers crossed the map. He wandered for a long time at several points and finally had an idea.


    "You''ll be here in three days, and then you''ll have to find a way to delay so that the team can''t get to the post station before dark."


    "I''ll follow the motorcade quietly. At night, you can find a way to sneak out. We''ll go south along the woods, and then we can deviate from the route of the motorcade."


    "At that time, we''ll go all the way south. As long as we''re fast enough, we''ll be able to escape."


    Xiuning nods. Although she doesn''t understand how to escape, she just remembers elder brother an''s arrangement.


    Anyouwen told the plan carefully again. Xiuning rearranged his clothes and went back to GE''s house quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before departure, the Ge family had to go to the palace to say goodbye.


    Xiuning went to the harem to bid farewell to the Empress Dowager. As soon as they met, they couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Xiuning, you have to be careful in the future. It''s not as good outside as in the palace, but you can''t be so willful."


    "And if you''re not used to eating and living over there, you can mention it, but don''t hurt yourself."


    "And if it''s all right, you can write to AI Jia. As you know, AI Jia has nothing to do all day. Let''s just write and chat."


    Xiuning looks at Lin Shuqian''s concern and cries.


    "Wu Wu, Wu Huang''s grandmother, Xiu Ning is reluctant to leave you..."

 Chapter 419

    "Silly boy." Lin Shuqian touched Xiuning''s small face, "it''s not that you don''t come back. You go there to live first, and you''ll be playing in the past. After two years of mourning, I''ll go to your father and ask you to come back to the capital."


    Xiuning didn''t answer because she knew she couldn''t come back.


    "Grandmother..." Xiuning hugs Lin Shuqian regardless of the rules.


    In this palace, the Empress Dowager is the one who cares about her most and loves her most.


    "Granny, actually, I''ve always hated you since I was a child. You''re always in the limelight. I can''t match you."


    Lin Shuqian knows that Xiuning is talking about what happened before she entered the palace.


    "Later, the emperor''s grandfather wanted to marry you, and I was even more angry. Why did you suddenly become my emperor''s grandmother? I have two generations in vain. I have to salute when I see you."


    "But then the emperor''s grandfather died, and I began to sympathize with you. I thought you were so pathetic in the palace..."


    Xiuning leans her head against Lin Shuqian''s neck nest and smells a faint fragrance.


    This is the special aroma of the emperor''s grandmother. Xiuning feels very relaxed every time she smells it.


    "But now I find out that you are the only one who is really good to me in this palace."


    "What I want most from childhood is to have a sister. I Can I call you sister Lin? "


    Lin Shu shallow a Leng, immediately smile a way, "call elder sister."


    "Sister!" Xiuning called sweetly, and arched twice in Lin Shuqian''s arms, "sister, I will miss you later."


    "If you have a chance, you have to pursue your own happiness. You are so young that you are not worth being trapped in the palace for the sake of your grandfather all your life."


    Lin Shuqian''s decision to Xiuning sounds strange, as if it means something.


    But Xiuning didn''t say anything more. She continued to talk with Lin Shuqian for a while and went to see Jia Xinxin.


    Ge Jia''s motorcade has started one after another, and some servants and materials have been transported to the northwest in advance.


    To the day, Ge Shikang with the princess and Xiuning, also on the carriage to leave the capital.


    The long motorcade was still tied with white cloth, and people all sighed. Passers-by were afraid of getting moldy when they saw it, so they all hid far away.


    But a few rich people dressed up, but against the flow of people standing on the road next to the team.


    "Xiuning!"


    Xiuning surprised opened the car curtain, saw her several good sisters are standing on the side of the road waving to her.


    "Xiuning, you should take good care of yourself, we will think of you!"


    "If you''re OK, just write to us. If there''s anything interesting in Beijing, we''ll send it to you!"


    "If someone bullies you, tell us and we''ll support you!"


    Xiuning leaned out of the carriage and waved to several people.


    "I see. Take care of yourself. I''ll miss you!"


    The sisters agreed today that no one was allowed to cry, so they forced their smiles and waved to Xiuning.


    The carriage gradually goes away, Xiuning just returns to the carriage, this just covers the face sobbing to cry.


    She is so lucky to meet so many good sisters who care about her.


    She is not reluctant to give up the capital, but these people!


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Shikang kneaded his eyebrows in the carriage and sneered unconsciously.


    "These friends of hers are also interesting. One by one, they are just like her


    Although the princess was sick, she was also disgusted.


    "I thought the girls in the capital could be more decent than those in the northwest. I didn''t expect that even the princess was like a naughty girl and didn''t have any rules."


    Two people did not have a son, then put all the resentment on Xiuning.


    The princess of Northwest covered her mouth and coughed twice, then sighed deeply.


    "Lord Wang, let''s just leave Zhian alone here..."


    The princess covered her heart and coughed, as if to cough her spleen and lungs together.


    Ge Shikang sneered, "I only have a son like Zhi''an. I won''t let him die in vain."


    The princess looked at GE Shikang in horror, "what does the prince want to do?"


    "Ha ha." Ge Shikang glanced out of the window and said with a sneer, "the princess grew up in the capital. It must be very strange to go to the northwest."


    "And the princess is Zhian''s daughter-in-law who has passed the gate. Of course, she wants to accompany him."

 Chapter 420

    The princess was very surprised, "in this case, why does the prince have to take the princess back to the northwest and directly let her stay with Zhi''an?"


    Ge Shikang shook his head, but a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes.


    "I mean, let her go down there with Zhian."


    The princess covered her mouth in horror so that she could not cry out.


    "Wang Ye means..." The princess put her hand around her neck.


    Ge Shikang nodded and laughed more coldly. "When the princess arrived in the northwest, she couldn''t adapt to it. It''s natural. The princess is delicate and can''t afford to be ill. It''s normal."


    The princess now understood the meaning of the Lord. She sat up straight, her eyes full of revenge.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. When the princess is ill, my concubine will take good care of her. The best doctor will use the best medicine, which is more attentive than her own children."


    "No wonder we can''t cure it. We love the princess and sympathize with her majesty and empress. We will surely send her coffin back to the capital for a good burial."


    Ge Shikang nodded with satisfaction. The princess usually looked weak. The key time was always in line with his mind.


    As for the other people who killed his son, even murongjie, he will not let it go.


    Before leaving Beijing, Ge Shikang had already given Murong jiebei a big gift in the capital. He was just waiting for the right time to give Murong jiebei a big surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning is drowsy in the carriage. The carriage is too slow. She has just left the capital for more than 100 li in three days. It is said that it will take another month to reach the northwest boundary.


    However, the princess is very attentive to her these days. As soon as the carriage stops, she will send someone to ask Xiuning if she is well. Sometimes she will come to visit her in person.


    Xiuning is also honest. She stays in the car at ease. Sometimes when the carriage stops to have a rest, she will come down for a walk.


    But when it comes to the day of making an appointment with Anyou, Xiuning becomes restless.


    "Stop! Stop the car Xiuning patted the board and stopped the carriage.


    The coachman looked at Princess Xiuning in bewilderment, and the little servant girl on one side also came up in a hurry.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" The little girl saw that the carriage behind her also stopped. She was afraid that for a while the princess knew how to blame herself.


    "I feel sick in the stomach and want to throw up." Xiuning iron green face covering his stomach.


    The little servant girl quickly helped Xiuning to the side of the road. Xiuning stooped and retched for a long time, but nothing came out.


    They went back to the carriage, and the princess sent someone to come.


    "The princess is carsick. She wants to have a rest!" Xiuning covers her stomach and refuses to get on the carriage.


    The princess''s people had no choice but to report to the prince and the princess. The princess sent an accompanying doctor to check. The doctor couldn''t find anything wrong, so he had to take some sour plum to Xiuning.


    Xiuning had a rest for half an hour before she was willing to get on the bus. Not long after she got on the bus, Xiuning called again.


    "Stop, stop!" Xiuning slapped the wall of the car and said, "how can the car go so fast? The princess is not comfortable again!"


    The coachman was very embarrassed. "Princess, the LORD said that we had just delayed the time. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to get to the post station in the evening!"


    "I don''t care! It''s too bad of you to drive. I''m sick to death! "


    The carriage stopped slowly, and Xiuning went to the roadside to retch for a long time.


    Xiuning doesn''t want to get on the bus. She just lets her little servant girl put out a chair. She leans on the chair and lets the servant girl pinch her shoulder and beat her leg.


    This time, the princess came to see Xiuning''s head.


    "Princess, why don''t you get on the bus?" Princess close to the side, saw Xiuning''s cheek was red by the sun, a little carsick look also did not.


    Can show rather partial said that he suffered, the princess also take her no way.


    "Mother, his car is too fast!" Xiuning pointed to the coachman and complained, "I haven''t been in such a long carriage since I was a child. He drove the car so fast on purpose. How can I bear it?"


    With that, Xiuning took out the acting skill of pretending to be sick and playing truant, covering her stomach and retching again.


    The princess hates to hate of stare a coachman, and quickly squat down the body to help show rather smooth.

 Chapter 421

    "Princess, this man is the most experienced coachman in our palace." The princess clapped Xiuning''s back and comforted her, "if we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid we''ll sleep in the mountains tonight."


    "But I''m sick!"


    Xiuning gas drum stand up, a by the gas appearance.


    "I used to live in the palace. How can I go far? If my mother knows, she won''t let me go on


    Around the next people gossip eyes cast, so that the princess had to be vigilant.


    No way! Don''t let others think that she is not good to the princess, otherwise after the princess has an accident, everyone''s first doubt is her!


    "Princess, of course your body is the most important!" The princess quickly drags Xiuning, and her face is full of concern.


    "Don''t wait for the princess to get on the bus when she is more comfortable. Let''s let the carriage go slowly. How far can we go


    Xiuning very magnanimous point next head, "that Princess gives mother a face."


    The white eyes in the princess''s heart have already turned to the sky, but on the surface still respectfully sent Xiuning to the carriage.


    The carriage moved forward slowly. It was still in the countryside when it was dark. I had to stay on the road tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    People have been prepared for a long time. Although they live on the road now, they have all kinds of food and clothing.


    Xiuning had a good dinner, washed it with hot water again, and then went to the car to sleep.


    The next people packed up themselves, so they all found a place to rest. Only a group of guards were left to patrol with torches, so as not to disturb the masters by the wild animals who didn''t know their faces.


    Xiuning quietly gets up. She lifts the corner of the driving curtain and inquires. She sees that the little servant girl who follows her on weekdays has already fallen asleep by the carriage.


    The girl was tossed by Xiuning during the day. She had been sleepy and tired for a long time. Now she finally got a rest. Even if she was sitting, she snored.


    At this time, Xiuning had already changed into a coarse cloth clothes, and her jewelry had been taken down.


    She held her breath and got out of the carriage.


    Xiuning cat waist, around the little maid, toward the roadside woods.


    "Stop!" The night guard found Xiuning, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I''m in a hurry..." Xiuning is hoarse, learning the accent of her little servant girl.


    The guard raised a torch and saw that it was a gray little girl. Then he waved, "hurry up! Be careful yourself


    "Yes, yes." Xiuning bows and gets into the woods.


    There is no light in the woods. Xiuning gropes carefully and finally finds the light in the dark.


    Anyouwen put away the origami in his hand and hugged Xiuning.


    Xiuning nervous is sweating, she just want to speak, was covered by an Youwen mouth.


    An Youwen leans to Xiuning''s ear and whispers, "let''s go quickly, lest we be found."


    Xiuning nodded and did not dare to make any more noise.


    An Youwen takes out a clean handkerchief and wipes the sweat on Xiuning''s head. Then he leads Xiuning along the road he has already explored.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people walked all night, who also dare not speak, until the horizon turns white just a little relieved some.


    "Xiuning, can you hold on?" Anyouwen holding Xiuning, feel her hand shaking.


    Xiuning bit her teeth and nodded, but there was no blood on her face.


    She used to go out either by car or by sedan chair. She may not have walked as much as she did last night.


    But Xiuning did not dare to delay, for fear that because he was slow to be overtaken.


    An Youwen painfully looks at Xiuning. He takes out a kettle and drinks some water for Xiuning. Then he carries the burden to his chest and squats in front of Xiuning.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you. There''s a small town not far ahead. Let''s rent a carriage when we get there."


    "Brother ANN, I can go by myself."


    "Come on, I can carry you fast." An Youwen gave the order directly.


    Xiuning had no choice but to hand the branch he had just picked up as a crutch to an Youwen and climb onto his back.


    Anyouwen is just a scholar. His physical strength is not good, but he holds the branches and bites his teeth all the way, carrying Xiuning to the town.


    The town is not far from the motorcade. When the people in the motorcade find Xiuning missing at dawn, they will definitely find it for the first time.


    Anyouwen didn''t dare to delay, so he rented a carriage and prepared to go to the next town.

 Chapter 422

    When he got into the carriage, an Youwen took a breath.


    He took out the dry food, and Xiuning half of a person, just whispered comfort way, "these days you work harder, and so far they can''t find us, we settle down."


    Xiuning nodded, but his face was still not very good.


    "Brother an My feet hurt... " Xiuning''s voice is very small, for fear that elder brother an dislikes her delicacy.


    Anyouwen a listen to show Ning foot pain, quickly squat down body, he carefully touched the show Ning wrist, light voice way, "here pain?"? Can''t it be twisted? "


    Xiuning shook his head, "is the foot pain, may be ground to."


    "Show me." An Youwen is about to take off Xiuning''s shoes.


    "I''m fine!" Xiu Ning''s face Teng''s red, this woman''s foot which is can let the person casually look?


    Anyouwen looked up at Xiuning, and he also reflected what was wrong.


    "That..." An Youwen scratched his head, "now the situation is special, don''t care about these sections."


    Anyouwen can''t help but grasp Xiuning''s ankle and take off Xiuning''s shoes with the other hand.


    As soon as he took off his shoes, an Youwen frowned.


    Xiuning''s feet have been worn out, and the blood oozing from his fingertips has dyed his socks red.


    Xiuning saw the miserable situation on his feet, also can''t help but frown.


    "Brother ANN, I''m useless."


    "Don''t say that." An Youwen reaches for the kettle and pours some water into his palm.


    "You''ve been walking all night. You''ve been grinding your feet like this. You''ve been very strong."


    An Youwen gently soaked the blood coagulation place with the water in his hand, and then gently took off Xiuning''s socks.


    Xiuning''s condition is worse than he imagined, not only on his feet, but also on the soles of his feet.


    Xiuning sees that her feet are held in the palm of her hand by an Youwen. She is shy and shy, but an Youwen holds her feet tightly and makes her unable to move.


    "It may hurt a little. You should bear it." An Youwen took the needle out of his bag.


    "What are you going to do, brother Ann?"


    Xiuning voice just fell, an Youwen quickly picked out a blister.


    "Hiss..." Xiuning takes a cool breath. She wants to cry and is afraid that the coachman outside will hear her.


    This time an Youwen didn''t feel soft. He quickly picked out all the blisters and took out the hemostatic medicine to cover the wound carefully.


    "Xiuning, I''m the one who implicated you." An Youwen bandaged Xiuning''s feet and put them on his knees.


    His hand gently rubbed Xiuning''s ankle, and slowly pinched Xiuning''s calf to help Xiuning relieve fatigue.


    Xiuning looks at an Youwen''s serious appearance and is moved to cry.


    What is the pain? When they settle down, it will be a good day.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage arrived at the next town before dark, and they found an inn in the town.


    Originally an Youwen wanted to open two guest rooms, but Xiuning said she was afraid, and in case the Ge family came after her, they could escape together.


    So, an Youwen and Xiuning disguise themselves as a couple and live in a guest room.


    They put down their burden and asked for a basin of water to wash their face. An Youwen found a basin of hot water to soak Xiuning''s feet.


    Xiuning side bubble feet, while curious looking at the room furnishings.


    "Brother an, this is what the inn looks like."


    "The inn in this town is small. Don''t despise its rudeness." Anyouwen sat down beside Xiuning. "I heard that in larger cities, those top-grade inns are extremely luxurious. Some of them claim to be no worse than the houses in the palace."


    Xiuning said with a smile, "then I want to see if they are lying."


    An Youwen reached out and touched Xiuning''s head. "That big inn is precious. We can''t spend money freely outside in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter! I brought out the silve

 Chapter 423

    Xiuning a face naive from close pocket took out a silver note.


    "Brother an, this is my banknote. It''s more than twenty thousand Liang!" Xiuning is proud of the silver tickets into the hands of an Youwen, and the bag to an Youwen to see.


    An Youwen almost fainted when he saw it.


    Inside the bag are all kinds of gems, one by one crystal clear, it looks expensive.


    Xiuning happily put the bag into an Youwen''s hand.


    "Brother an, we don''t have to worry about money in the future. If you take out any of these gems, they will be worth several hundred Liang..."


    Xiuning hasn''t finished showing off, she sees an Youwen''s face change.


    "Xiuning, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the truth that wealth is not exposed."


    An Youwen shoves the silver ticket back into the bag, and solemnly returns the bag to Xiuning.


    "Now that you are alone in a girl''s home, you need to keep a low profile and be cautious, or you will be targeted. What should you do?"


    Xiuning blinked, a face of innocence.


    "Brother an, how can I be alone? I''m with you, aren''t I? "


    "What if I''m a bad person?"


    "If I cheat you out, it is to seek your money. Now you have all your money in my hands. What if I leave you tonight or kill you?"


    Xiuning is very determined, "brother an, how can you be a bad person?"


    An Youwen shakes his head helplessly. Xiuning is really a silly girl.


    An Youwen put on the most ferocious expression in his life, "have you ever seen bad people? What if I lied to you before? "


    Xiuning is stunned. She has never seen bad people before. They can''t live in front of her.


    Xiuning looks up at an Youwen and shakes his head naively.


    "Brother an, you must not be a bad person!"


    Anyouwen is defeated by Xiuning. He sits back to Xiuning and smiles helplessly.


    "Even if I''m a good man, but if you come up with so much money all at once, maybe I''ll get into trouble."


    Xiuning looked down at the bag in her hand. This is just a small part of her things. The really valuable big things are still in GE''s team!


    "Brother an, it''s not much money..." Xiuning very indifferent to the bag and handed to an Youwen.


    Anyouwen can''t laugh or cry, "any stone you have here, I can''t earn it all my life."


    An Youwen reaches out his hand and shoves the bag back to Xiuning. "Put your things away by yourself. Don''t show off your wealth in the future. You can''t have no reservation even to me."


    Xiuning has no concept of money. Now anyouwen has said so, but she still doesn''t understand.


    But Xiuning see an Youwen attitude so firm, can only put the bag close to the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning wash feet, an Youwen put Xiuning''s legs on his legs, help Xiuning pinch legs.


    Xiuning''s cheeks are red. She looks at anyouwen in a trance and feels that they are really like a couple now.


    In the evening, an Youwen made a shop beside the door for himself.


    "You go to bed early in the evening, and tomorrow we''ll buy a carriage and go on."


    Anyouwen helped Xiuning to make the bed, and then checked around to make sure there was no abnormality before lying at the door.


    Xiuning is lying on the bed but can''t sleep. She holds the quilt and asks in a low voice, "brother an, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet. What can I do for you?"


    "Well..." Xiuning faltered for a long time, "forget it, it''s OK."


    She turned over and was red with fire.


    Anyouwen feels that Xiuning is strange. He lights a candle and walks to the bedside.


    As soon as he saw Xiuning''s red face, he quickly sat down beside the bed and reached for Xiuning''s forehead, "aren''t you comfortable? Is it a fever? "


    Xiuning stares at an Youwen with big eyes, purses her mouth and shakes her head.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you feel uncomfortable, tell me. Don''t force yourself." Anyouwen looks at Xiuning''s cheek and always feels something is wrong.


    "I..." Xiuning hesitated for a long time and sat up fiercely.


    "Brother an, let''s get married!"

 Chapter 424

    Anyouwen:!!!


    An Youwen: "you and me..."


    An Youwen: "it''s getting late. You''d better go to bed as soon as possible!"


    An Youwen steps back to the table. He holds the table with one hand and shakes with the other hand holding the candle.


    Xiuning sits on the bed with a red face. At first she is shy, but now she is angry.


    She is hard to summon up the courage to speak out, did not expect an Youwen performance so disappointing.


    "What? Do you still dislike me? "


    "I didn''t!" An Youwen immediately replied.


    "Just..." Anyouwen looks away and dares not look at Xiuning.


    "It''s just something!" Xiuning jump out of bed directly, and pull an Youwen''s sleeve.


    "It''s just the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    With that, an Youwen felt unconvincing himself. He eloped with others. Why did he say that?


    "I..." An Youwen choked for a long time, "when we settle down, I will give you a complete wedding."


    "I don''t want to wait!" She simply hugged anyouwen''s waist and put her head on anyouwen''s chest.


    Xiuning plays a rogue. No one can help her.


    "Before I married Ge Zhian, I didn''t even worship heaven and earth. Now we worship heaven and earth. We are husband and wife!"


    Anyouwen was stiff and speechless for a long time.


    Xiuning didn''t wait for an Youwen''s reaction for a long time. She was even more angry in her heart.


    "Well! If you don''t want to, forget it! " Xiuning lies back on the bed and wraps himself up with a quilt.


    Xiuning waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for anyouwen to coax her. She sat up and saw that the room was different from just now.


    Two red candles were lit on the wooden table in the room, and two chairs were placed opposite them.


    Xiuning sat up in surprise, turned his head and saw an Youwen washing his face at the door. His clothes had been changed into a clean sweater, and his hair seemed to have been combed again.


    "Brother an..." Xiuning seems to guess what anyouwen is doing.


    Anyouwen turns around and sorts out his collar with embarrassment.


    "This is the dress I wore when I worked in Hanlin Academy. It''s already my best suit."


    "My parents died early, and your parents are not here, so you can only make an appearance with two chairs."


    Xiuning''s face blushed with shame. She looked down at the dirty clothes she had been wearing for a whole day, and there was a faint smell.


    "I, I forgot to bring the change." Xiuning urgent almost cry out, she how to consider so not thoughtful?


    "It''s my greatest blessing that you''re willing to marry me. You''re the best looking without dressing up."


    Anyouwen looks at Xiuning, and his face turns red.


    "But..." Xiuning has never been so sloppy. She wants to get into the quilt and hide in shame. As a result, she is held by an Youwen.


    An Youwen takes out a silver hairpin, which he gave Xiuning before.


    "I don''t have time to prepare anything. When we settle down, I''ll make it up to you."


    With that, an Youwen takes the silver hairpin to Xiuning''s bun, and takes a piece of red cloth that the shopkeeper has put on the table to cover Xiuning.


    He carefully took Xiuning''s hand and helped her to the red candle.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    They turned and bowed to the wall.


    "Two worship high hall."


    They turned back and bowed to the empty chair.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Two people face to face, a deep bow.


    An Youwen helped Xiuning to the bedside, shaking his hands and lifted Xiuning''s cover.


    Xiuning''s face was full of shame. Although she didn''t use powder, her face was still white and red.


    An Youwen''s rough fingers brushed Xiuning''s cheek. He looked at his little wife with deep feeling.


    It is said that on the wedding night, when he won the gold medal, he did not expect that he had finished two things at once when he entered the capital.


    "Madam..."


    "Xianggong..."


    An Youwen reaches out and hugs his beloved.

 Chapter 425

    The next morning, Xiuning wakes up from her sleep and reaches out to find that her side is empty.


    She anxiously sat up and dressed, looked for a circle in the room, did not see anyouwen''s figure.


    Xiuning heart thump a, in the mind appeared a bad scene.


    Xiuning hurried to push the door out, just went to the stairs and saw an Youwen holding a big burden up.


    "How did you get out?" An Youwen looks around warily and leads Xiuning into the house.


    Xiuning has a sour nose. "I didn''t see you in the morning. I thought you left me."


    "Silly girl, how can I leave you?"


    Anyouwen saw Xiuning''s untidy bun, and he was embarrassed to think of last night''s situation.


    He carefully helped Xiuning tidy up the scattered broken hair, and led Xiuning back to the room.


    An Youwen pulls Xiuning to the bedside to sit down, opens the package and takes out a new set of clothes.


    "This town is small. There''s only one clothes seller. Don''t give up."


    "Just now I''ve asked sophomore to come up with bath water. After a while, you can take a bath and change your clothes. You''ll feel better."


    "I won''t wash it. Let''s hurry up."


    Although Xiuning is uncomfortable, she is afraid that her bath will delay her time.


    "It''s OK. Take a bath first. I''ll go out and buy a carriage. It''s more convenient for us to drive by ourselves."


    Just then, the shop boy brought up the bath water. An Youwen settled Xiuning and went out to prepare for other things.


    After Xiuning has taken a bath, an Youwen brings up a few dishes of vegetables and rice porridge.


    Two people sit together to eat, an Youwen from time to time to see Xiuning two eyes, oneself also can''t help a strength giggle.


    Xiuning heard an Youwen''s laughter and asked in a low voice, "brother an, what''s so funny?"


    "I''m laughing at my fortune in my previous life. I can marry such a good daughter-in-law."


    An Youwen finished, and rushed the shredded meat in the dish to the bowl in front of Xiuning.


    Xiuning looked at the bowl full of shredded meat, and the oil floating on the porridge, puffed.


    "I can''t eat such oil. I''d better give it to you."


    Xiuning put the bowl in front of an Youwen, and then he got up to comb his hair in front of the mirror.


    Xiuning usually combs her hair with someone to wait on her. Originally, it seems very simple, but she has done it herself for a long time. How can she comb her hair in a bun? It''s too loose to look like it.


    Anyouwen put down his job and went to Xiuning.


    He reached for the comb, first smoothed Xiuning''s hair, then rolled up Xiuning''s long hair and combed it into a simple bun.


    Xiuning looks at an Youwen in the mirror in surprise, "brother an, how can you even know this?"


    "I combed my sister before." An Youwen picked up the silver hairpin on the dresser and put it on Xiuning''s head.


    "And don''t call him brother Ann any more."


    "Yes, Xianggong!"


    Xiuning looks at herself in the mirror happily. Although she doesn''t have those expensive jewelry now, somehow she feels that she is much better looking than before.


    Anyouwen helps Xiuning to tidy up and put away his luggage. He takes Xiuning out of the Inn and takes the carriage to the next station.


    An Youwen plans to go all the way south. Instead of going to big cities, he only goes to small towns. As long as he crosses the river to the south of the Yangtze River, the probability of being found will be greatly reduced.


    Two people go out extra careful, an Youwen outside the car, Xiuning will hide in the car, easy not to show up, this way down is also smooth.


    They go out at daybreak every day. Before sunset, they can rush to the next town. When they get there, they can find an inn and buy some daily necessities.


    After three days, Xiuning only felt that the weather was getting warmer day by day, and the scenery outside the window was different from that near the capital.


    The further south you go, the more trees there will be on both sides of the road, and the greener the mountains there will be.


    Xiuning holds her face, thinking that she will live in such a place with green mountains and trees in the future.

 Chapter 426

    The carriage drove smoothly on the road, but suddenly there was a sound of hooves in the distance.


    Anyouwen''s heart raised. He pressed his straw hat and continued to drive with his head down.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer, and even the land is shaking slightly. An Youwen holds the reins and looks back. There is a team of cavalry running in the dust.


    Xiuning also heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, she quickly opened the car curtain, nervous way, "Xianggong, will it be the people who chase us?"


    An Youwen forced his heart beat, whispered, "don''t be afraid, you sit inside, remember what I taught you."


    Xiuning nodded and sat back in the car, but his hands were all sweaty.


    An Youwen calmed his mind. He sat up straight and pressed the straw hat down again.


    An Youwen reined in the reins and let the carriage slow down. Then he drove the carriage to the side of the road and let the road out.


    The army horse roared past and raised the dust all over the sky. An Youwen lowered his head and covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve.


    A man at the end of the team suddenly reined in the reins and turned back to an Youwen.


    "Hey, driver, have you seen a man dressed up by a rich lady?" The Lord of the Army rode on his horse and asked condescensively.


    "No Anyouwen hung his head and looked honest.


    The officer looked at an Youwen and asked, "what do you do and who is in the car?"


    Anyouwen honestly replied, "if huijunye, the villain is a scholar. He failed in this scientific examination. Now he is going to take his wife back to his hometown."


    Junye looked around, "scholar? What''s your name? "


    "Zhao Dahai." Anyouwen said a fellow examinee''s name, this person this year really also failed, even if others to check also won''t check without this person.


    Junye nodded his head. Looking at the figure and the way he spoke, he looked like a scholar.


    He pointed the whip at the door of the carriage and said, "open it and show me."


    Anyouwen was a little embarrassed. "Junye, it''s my wife sitting inside. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to see a stranger."


    "Go away! You''re a loser, and you''re still learning how to be an adult? " Officers have always hated these scholars.


    He looked at an Youwen did not move, then raised the whip, as long as the driver does not open the door, he immediately whipped down.


    "I''m afraid of strangers. Just take a look at me, Junye. Don''t scare him with words." Anyouwen reluctantly pushed the door open.


    The scholar''s sour and rotten appearance made Jun Ye feel uncomfortable.


    Junye stooped to have a look. In the carriage, there was only a little woman holding a small package. She was looking at herself in panic.


    The little woman was wearing a grey skirt. Although she looked clean, the material was cheap and she didn''t have a decent jewelry.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    "I My name is Li cui''er


    "Why don''t you just stay at home and what are you doing here?"


    "My husband said that he would definitely win the exam this time, so he took me to the capital to enjoy the happiness and let me be an official lady, but..."


    The little woman looked at her husband plaintively, looking like she had been cheated.


    make complaints about Tucao, "he still wants to be an official?" Go home and plant the land honestly


    The army master''s eyes swept twice in the carriage. Except for the little woman, there were only three pieces of baggage piled in the corner. It didn''t look like a Tibetan.


    Moreover, the little woman was trembling. She had never seen the world before, and she would not be the one they were looking for.


    The military master put away the whip and gave an unhappy glance at the scholar who was driving.


    "Come on, get out of here." The military master held the reins. Before he left, he said, "if you see a young woman in rich clothes and report to the government that she has a great reward, maybe it will be easier for you to be a little official than for your scientific examination."


    "I see. Thank you." An Youwen turns around and closes the carriage door, watching the master leave.


    When the man went away, an Youwen was relieved.


    He took off his straw hat, which was wet with sweat under the brim.

 Chapter 427

    These pursuers came faster than he expected, and just now the man said that the government must be not only the people of the northwest king, but also his majesty.


    Just now that person didn''t recognize Xiu Ning is their good luck, but an You Wen didn''t dare to gamble.


    Looking at the direction of the horses, it seems that the town in front of us can''t go.


    An Youwen makes a quick decision, turns the direction with the rein, and goes to the next town.


    In the evening, they spent the night in the wilderness, and arrived at the gate the next afternoon.


    There was a long line in the direction of entering the city, and a line of officers and soldiers at the gate were checking everyone who entered the city.


    An Youwen hesitates whether to enter the city, and hears Xiuning call him in the car.


    An Youwen enters the carriage and sees Xiuning''s cheeks flushed. The whole person looks sick.


    An Youwen embraces Xiuning, reaches out and touches her forehead, and finds that Xiuning has a fever.


    "Xianggong, I It''s hard... " Xiuning has been a little uncomfortable these days, but she also knows that she can''t delay on the way, so she hasn''t told anyouwen.


    As a result, she had a fever this morning. Until now, she was in pain all over. She couldn''t help but call an Youwen.


    An Youwen saw Xiuning''s uncomfortable appearance and said, "let''s go to the city. I''ll take you to see the doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stood at the gate for half an hour before it finally arrived at the gate.


    An Youwen drives the car carefully and comes to the gate guard.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car!" The guard, with a thick wooden stick, yelled and drank at the pedestrians.


    "Is there anyone in the car?" One man pointed to an Youwen with a stick.


    An Youwen lowered his head, "my wife is in the car. She is ill."


    "Sick? If you are ill, you have to come down! "


    "This Junye, my wife is very ill. I''m afraid she will come down for a blow..."


    Anyouwen took some silver and put it into the man''s hand.


    I didn''t expect that the man almost pushed anyouwen to the front with a wave of his hand.


    "Go away, don''t do this to me!" The man glared at an Youwen.


    The guard stares at the poor scholar in front of him. Do you know how serious this is? Do you know that the reward is worth 100 taels of gold? He won''t let the water go for a small profit!


    "Even the dead have to be carried down for me!" The guard yelled angrily, which scared the people around him.


    Anyouwen really has no choice but to take Xiuning out of the carriage.


    The guard looked up and down for two times, and saw that the little woman''s cheeks were red, and she could not stand steadily. She was really ill.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The guard covered his mouth and nose for fear that the little woman would pass the disease on her.


    Anyouwen caresses Xiuning into the carriage. Just as he is about to get on, he is grabbed by the guard.


    The guard extended his hand to Anyou''s face and said, "money! The filial piety money just now


    Anyou Wenqi''s hands are shaking, and the doorkeeper is so unscrupulous when he takes away the bribes.


    If it were not for his special situation, he would certainly have a theory with this official.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage finally enters the city, and an Youwen finds a doctor for Xiuning for the first time.


    The doctor gave Xiuning pulse diagnosis, said Xiuning is overworked and affected by the wind, take a few cold medicine, rest for two days.


    An Youwen prescribes medicine and selects a better Inn in the town. They settle down for the time being.


    An Youwen feeds Xiuning the medicine, and Xiuning goes to sleep.


    Anyouwen sits by the bed and looks at Xiuning ''.


    Xiuning sleeps for a day and a night. When she wakes up, anyouwen is by the bed and wipes her forehead with a wet handkerchief.


    "Xianggong..." Xiuning opened his mouth, "I''m thirsty."


    An Youwen immediately picked up the tea cup on the side, held Xiuning to drink water, and nervously asked, "are you still suffering now? Are you hungry? "


    Xiuning shook his head and asked softly, "how long did I sleep? It won''t delay the journey


    "You''ve only been sleeping for a while. If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep more."

 Chapter 428

    Anyouwen reached out and explored Xiuning''s forehead. Although it was not so hot at the beginning, it was still hot.


    "We''re not in a hurry. You''ll take care of yourself first."


    "What about the pursuers?" Xiuning thinks of the appearance of the gate officials who are ready when she enters the city. She knows that her father must have been angry. Maybe all her officers and soldiers are catching her now.


    "Don''t be afraid. Now that they have caught up with us, it''s useless for us to run fast. We just need to be careful not to be found."


    Xiuning nodded, but his face showed shame, "it''s all my fault that I don''t win. It''s so easy to get sick, and it makes you worry about me."


    "You are not allowed to say that." Anyouwen took Xiuning''s hand and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be wandering. Now that we''re husband and wife, we should share happiness and suffering together, no matter what we have."


    "I see." Xiuning nodded. She looked at anyouwen and felt that she really didn''t marry the wrong person.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyouwen let Xiuning eat and drink medicine, he also played a basin of hot water, help Xiuning wipe the sweat on the body, and change into a dry clothes, just let Xiuning sleep.


    After everything, an Youwen just lay down and heard some noise downstairs.


    An Youwen opens the door warily, and along the crack of the door, he sees a group of officers and soldiers coming in downstairs. The leader is holding a picture in his hand.


    "Has anyone seen the man in the picture?"


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper shake their heads together. There are so many people in their shop every day. Who can remember.


    The leading officers and soldiers, armed with knives, yelled, "this woman is an important criminal of the imperial court. If you dare to protect her, it''s a big crime to kill her head!"


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper knelt down.


    "My Lord, we dare not! If we see her, we''ll send her to you as soon as possible! "


    The leader nodded, and he just scared the two.


    "Take this picture and be alert to me!" The leader turned his head and said to the people behind him, "take the portraits and search room by room. No one is allowed to leave behind!"


    "Yes The officers and soldiers responded in unison that a small group of people went to the backyard of the inn, and another group came upstairs.


    Anyouwen yells in his heart that it''s not good. He quickly closes the door and calls Xiuning.


    Xiuning sat up from the bed in a daze. Before he could speak, he heard the door of the room "bang" and was kicked open.


    Outside the door of the officers and men came in, see show Ning, the expression on the face is surprised and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lin Shuqian knew that Xiuning had fled, he was afraid these days.


    This Xiu Ning is also really, want to leave also don''t say with her in advance, she can also help to think of a way.


    Now the Ge family is very aggressive, and they don''t give up without giving them an explanation.


    Ge Shikang relies on murongjie every day to explain. Today, the princess of the northwest went to Jia Xinxin to cry, and tomorrow she kneels at the gate of Qifeng palace to ask the Empress Dowager to be the master. It''s really annoying.


    On that day, Ge Shikang finds Xiuning running away and takes the princess back to the capital. The couple kneel outside the palace holding the memorial tablet of Ge Zhian and ask murongjie to give them an explanation.


    Ge Shikang makes such a fuss that people all over the capital know that Princess Xiuning has run away. There are rumors in the community that Princess Xiuning has eloped with others.


    When such a scandal happened to the royal family, it was publicized in a big way. Murongjie, who always had the best face, was furious and directly ordered the local authorities to search. Even the guards were sent to the outskirts of Beijing by him to search.


    Murong jiebu under such a net, as long as Xiuning into the city, was found sooner or later.

 Chapter 429

    Xiuning caught the news, Qi Mingxuan immediately informed Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian sighed for a long time, this time things are boiling, Murong Jie certainly will not Rao Xiuning.


    What worries Lin Shuqian more is actually the safety of an Youwen.


    If she goes to beg for mercy, murongjie may be able to give Xiuning a way to live, but anyouwen, who abducted the princess, certainly can''t live.


    According to Xiuning''s temperament, if anyouwen dies, I''m afraid she won''t live alone.


    ADA sat beside him and sighed with Lin Shuqian.


    Qi Mingxuan stares at Ah Da and puts Lin Shuqian''s hand in his palm.


    "Don''t worry, anyouwen can save you."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan in surprise. Qi Mingxuan smiles and talks about his plan in Lin Shuqian''s ear.


    Lin Shuqian smiles and nods. ADA jumps to one side.


    "Hello! You two patronize yourself and tell me about it


    Lin Shuqian shook his head and showed a mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    To save Xiuning''s life, Lin Shuqian worried that he didn''t speak enough, so he went to lie Jingxia palace.


    Jia Xinxin also has a bad rest these days. She is simply bedridden. On the one hand, she blames Xiuning for not being sensible. On the other hand, she hopes Xiuning can escape far away. It''s better not to be caught.


    "Empress, here comes the empress."


    Jia Xinxin waved her hand, and her tone was full of exhaustion. "Didn''t you say that no one was there?"


    The little maid of honor just wanted to go out to reply, but she was stopped by mother Xiao.


    "Empress, the Empress Dowager must be worried about Princess Xiuning, or you''d better meet her."


    Jia Xinxin pondered for a moment, now the Empress Dowager is the only one who can save Xiuning.


    Lin Shu shallow into the Jingxia palace, saw Jia Xinxin almost didn''t cry out.


    Jia Xinxin''s forehead is still covered with gauze, his eyes are dark blue, and there are wounds at the corners of his mouth.


    Now the weather has been warm, but Jia Xinxin is very strange with a hair neck, presumably also to cover the traces on the neck.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, only Murong Jie could make Jia Xinxin such a person.


    Jia Xinxin to Lin Shuqian reluctantly pulled out a smile, "mother today how free to come?"


    "Ai Jia is for Xiuning." Lin Shuqian was not polite either, and he got to the point directly.


    "The AI family heard that Xiuning had been found and would be brought back to the capital soon."


    Jia Xinxin nodded, but sighed deeply.


    "Your Majesty is very angry this time. I''m afraid Xiuning will


    "That''s why the AI family came to see you!"


    Jia Xinxin helplessly shook his head, eyes full of sadness, as if Xiuning is no longer in general.


    "Queen! Are you willing to give up Xiuning? "


    Jia Xinxin tearful, "what can I do? Xiuning has made a big mistake and lost the face of the royal family. How can your majesty keep her! "


    Lin Shuqian stares at Jia Xinxin and gives her a slap.


    Jia Xinxin looked at Lin Shuqian in amazement, and saw that Lin Shuqian was staring at himself.


    "Are you right about it? Xiuning will make such a mistake. Didn''t you and your majesty force it? "


    "Did you ask Xiuning what she thought before you asked her to get married? Ge Zhian is gone. You don''t want to take Xiuning back, but you want to send her to the northwest? "


    "Ai Jia doesn''t know what''s the relationship between you and Ge Shikang, but Xiuning is your own daughter!"


    Jia Xinxin covers her face. She stares at Lin Shuqian and tears out a smile for a long time.


    Jia Xinxin smile too hard, the corner of the mouth just scabby wound to tear open, a trace of blood left, looking at the extra creepy.


    "Since ancient times, it''s not all the parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words that a famous lady can control her marriage."


    "Empress dowager, you know this truth better than anyone else. Now how can you blame your majesty and me on Xiuning''s marriage?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head in disappointment.


    "Because you have no choice, do you want others to choose your own life?"


    "Queen, you must know better than the AI family what kind of family the Ge family is. If you marry Xiuning to ge Zhian and ask Xiuning to go to the northwest, you are pushing her into the fire pit!"


    "Xiuning was forced to this point by you. Do you still have the heart to watch Xiuning die?"

 Chapter 430

    "I can''t bear it, but..." Jia Xinxin touched his bleeding mouth and began to cry again.


    "But what can I do? Now your majesty is even annoyed with me. I beat me up without saying anything. Even if I go to plead for Xiuning, how can your majesty listen to me? "


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Xinxin''s miserable situation, only thinks this woman is pitiful and hateful.


    If she had not blindly followed murongjie and acted as an accomplice to murongjie, she would have stood in Xiuning''s position and thought, how could things have developed to the present situation?


    "So you''re going to leave it alone?" Lin Shuqian sneered, "you as a mother don''t care, I as a grandmother can''t care!"


    "I don''t believe it. Your majesty even dares to fight me!"


    "Mother!" Jia Xinxin grabbed Lin Shuqian and knelt at his feet.


    "Mother, I''m incompetent, I can''t protect Xiuning, but I beg you, please save Xiuning, as long as Xiuning can live..."


    "As long as the empress can save Xiuning, no matter what the empress does in the palace, I will not interfere, and I will no longer send people to stare at her, as long as the empress can save Xiuning..."


    Lin Shuqian pulled out his sleeve from Jia Xinxin''s hand, "Aijia helps Xiuning, not for your conditions, but Aijia regards her as her own person."


    "If you really care about the relationship with Xiuning''s mother and daughter, then you will go to plead for Xiuning with AI Jia."


    Lin Shuqian threw off his sleeve and left Jia Xinxin alone, kneeling down and crying.


    ¡­¡­


    The escort knows Xiuning''s identity. He dares not neglect her all the way, but the princess refuses to eat anything.


    As for an Youwen, there is no such good treatment.


    "Ha ha, what dares to abduct the princess?"


    "I think even if a toad wants to eat swan meat, he doesn''t look at his own poverty."


    "Look at these scholars. They usually talk more about the truth than anyone else. What kind of things do they end up doing?"


    The sound of ridicule keeps pouring in, and an Youwen covers his ears in pain.


    "Oh, you don''t want to hear it yet?" One of them came up and grabbed an Youwen and said with a sneer, "what about the scholars and the Imperial Academy? I think you scholars are a group of thieves. "


    "Shut up! Now I''m the only one who makes mistakes. How can you say that about all the scholars in the world! "


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, the man released an Youwen.


    The fists and feet fell like raindrops. The person in charge of the guard was so angry that he was ruthless to an Youwen.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you are the son-in-law?"


    Along with the ridicule comes another kick.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day Xiuning and anyouwen were escorted to Beijing, suddenly there were clouds and thunder in the sky.


    The officers and men in charge of escorting the two men were handed over to the guards, who then escorted them into the palace.


    Xiuning was led off the carriage, saw a few people dragging a muddy man came.


    Xiuning''s uncanny stare big eyes, this is clearly an Youwen.


    "Xianggong!" Xiuning tries hard to break free, but he''s being held to death.


    Anyouwen heard Xiuning''s voice, powerless raised his head, squeezed out a smile.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Xiuningdun burst into tears, "what did you do to him? Let him go and take him to see the doctor!"


    The escort turned a deaf ear, and Xiuning could only cry bitterly, "Xianggong, I hurt you, I hurt you..."


    "Princess Xiuning."


    Qi Mingxuan is ordered by murongjie to escort Xiuning and anyouwen to the main hall.


    Xiuning can be regarded as seeing an acquaintance. She forgets that she is not familiar with Qi Mingxuan at all. She just feels that she has met the Savior.


    "Qi Mingxuan, you save him, you save him!"


    Qi Mingxuan raised his hand without expression, "please be quiet, or I will use some means."


    Xiuning stares at Qi Mingxuan inconceivably. This man is as cruel and inhuman as ever.


    "Qi Mingxuan, you son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 431

    Xiuning just scolded half, Qi Mingxuan mercilessly stuffed a piece of cloth into her mouth.


    Qi Mingxuan in charge of escorting his subordinates ordered, "Xiuning princess to me, you go next to stare."


    The two nodded. They were afraid that there would be something wrong with their escort. Now Qi Tongling is willing to take over the trouble, which is really good.


    Qi Mingxuan took over the chain of the shackles and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to die for a while and talk less."


    Xiuning now can''t say words, can only ruthlessly gouge out Qi Mingxuan one eye.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t speak, spread his hand in front of Xiuning.


    Qi Mingxuan wrote two words with a cinnabar pen in the palm of his hand, "shut up.".


    Xiuning gouged out Qi Mingxuan again, and suddenly felt that the two words were familiar.


    This beautiful font Isn''t it the word of the emperor''s grandmother?


    Xiuning was a little surprised and smelled a faint smell.


    This taste is uploaded from Qi Mingxuan''s hand, but this is clearly the taste of the emperor''s grandmother!


    "Woo woo." Xiu Ning stares big eyes. Is Qi Mingxuan sent by the emperor''s grandmother to save her?


    "Don''t talk when you go to the temple later!" Qimingxuan and a low voice warning, this just pressure Xiuning to the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie and Ge Shikang are waiting in the hall. They are holding teacups and don''t talk. They look at each other and they are full of resentment.


    Xiuning and anyouwen are dragged to the main hall. Xiuning kneels on the ground and doesn''t speak or look up.


    "Well, you still have the face to come back?" Murongjie takes the lead in making trouble. He stares at Xiuning angrily. He only feels that the face of Murong''s family is completely lost by Xiuning.


    Ge Shikang also glared at Xiuning angrily, then knelt down with his robe.


    "Your Majesty, if the princess elopes with others and does such an immoral thing, please make a fair decision and give justice to my Ge family and my son who died early!"


    As soon as murongjie saw Ge Shikang kneel down, he got angry.


    These two days, Ge Shikang came to see him every day. He also chose to kneel outside the gate when there was someone, for fear that others would not know that he was wronged.


    If Xiuning ran away, Ge Shikang secretly reported to catch people in private, the matter is not so big.


    But Ge Shikang is purposeful, holding his own not better than others can not think of comfortable mentality, deliberately make things known to all, is to destroy Xiuning, also deliberately let Murong family reputation.


    Murongjie is very unhappy with Ge Shikang now, but he is no longer satisfied with it. He still has to do his job well.


    Murongjie gets up and pulls Ge Shikang who kneels on the ground.


    "Ge Aiqing, you and I are brothers. I will give you an explanation today."


    With that, Murong Jie spared Xiuning and came to an Youwen.


    Looking at the ragged man, murongjie gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''d like to see what kind of bold guy actually dares to abduct the princess!"


    "Mr. Hong, lift up his head for me!"


    "Yes Hong Gonggong grabs anyouwen''s hair and forces anyouwen to raise his head.


    Seeing an Youwen''s face, murongjie felt that the man seemed familiar, but he could not remember his name.


    On one side, Hong Gonggong recognized an Youwen. He released an Youwen''s hair and reached murongjie''s ear.


    When murongjie heard an Youwen''s name, he felt his anger rush to his head.


    "Good! Good, you anyouwen Murongjie raised his foot and kicked anyouwen on the shoulder.


    "The article was written in a dignified manner, a gentleman''s style, but it did this kind of thing. Have you read all your books into the dog''s stomach?"


    Anyouwen covered his shoulder and raised his head, but his face was healthy.


    "Xiuning and I love each other first. It''s your Majesty''s forced marriage to separate Xiuning and me. Your majesty doesn''t even care about the affection of her children. How can you care about the happiness of the common people in the world?"


    Murongjie widened his eyes, "good! You abducted my daughter, and now you still have to blame me, don''t you? "


    Anyouwen is neither humble nor arrogant, "if I had not been desperate, I would not have done such a thing!"


    "An Youwen You bold fellow

 Chapter 432

    Murongjie suddenly thought of something, he turned his head to stare at Xiuning, and sneered again.


    "I see. Xiuning called me a fool before. You must have taught her?"


    "Ha ha, it''s you who are so bold." Murongjie walked to a guard with a sneer and pulled out his sword.


    "I''ll kill you first today, and then I''ll cut down the unfilial girl together, bury one of you on the Northwest Mountain and throw the other into the southeast sea, so that you can''t see each other forever!"


    Murongjie angrily holds the sword and goes straight to anyouwen.


    An Youwen straightened his waist against the pain on his back.


    Even if it''s death, he''s going to die right!


    "No!"


    Xiuning, who has been kneeling on the ground and half dead, suddenly jumps up. She hugs murongjie''s thigh. Murongjie cuts the sword sideways, and the tip of the sword falls half a foot in front of Anyou''s tattoo.


    "Father, it''s all my fault. Kill me!"


    Xiuning stretched out her arms and stood in front of an Youwen.


    An Youwen stretched out his hand and pulled Xiuning''s arm. He said in a low voice, "Xiuning, don''t do stupid things for me."


    "I don''t care! We are husband and wife, I will not leave you alone


    When people in the hall heard Princess Xiuning''s words, they all took a breath.


    Princess Xiuning, this is a private life?


    Ge Shikang stepped forward and banged his head on the ground.


    "Your majesty! Our Ge family has been loyal to the royal family from the time of Taizu. Is that how your majesty treats loyal officials? "


    "Since Princess Xiuning has married into my Ge family, she is the daughter-in-law of the Ge family. After Zhi''an left, the princess and I treated her like our own daughter. But how can the princess be worthy of my Zhi''an when she does such a thing?"


    Murongjie''s eyes were red with anger. He raised the sword in his hand, pointed to Xiuning and said with trembling, "well, you unfilial girl, you have done such an immoral thing. I''ll chop you today!"


    Murongjie holding the sword, see Xiuning still a face of perseverance in front of anyouwen, there is no fear of retreat.


    "Xiuning!" An Youwen, with a sharp pain all over his body, reaches out and hugs Xiuning.


    "You don''t have to do this for me, you have to live a good life!"


    "I don''t want it!" Xiuning embraces an Youwen, "I''m your man now. Even if I die, I''ll die with you!"


    "You, you..." Murongjie shook his hands and couldn''t wave them for a long time.


    When GE Shikang saw him there, he began to kowtow again, calling for his Majesty''s justice.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie was in a dilemma when suddenly footsteps came outside.


    "Stop it


    Lin Shuqian came in a hurry, followed by Jia Xinxin with an anxious face.


    Jia Xinxin saw Xiuning and quickly stepped forward to block Xiuning.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty, spare your life Jia Xinxin wailed, "there is only one daughter beside me. If your majesty kills Xiuning, how can I live?"


    The prince had an accident and was abandoned. Now he is crazy and stupid, and the child in the belly of the princess has not been saved. Now if Xiuning is dead, Jia Xinxin will have no hope in her life.


    Murongjie looked at Jia Xinxin and said, "get out of here, or I''ll even chop you up!"


    Jia Xinxin raised her neck and said, "then your majesty will chop me down together. Our mother and daughter will go down to be company."


    Xiuning surprised to see that block in front of her body figure, she did not think mother would dare to directly contradict her father for her.


    "Empress..." Xiuning cried, "Xiuning is not good, Xiuning implicated the mother."


    "Silly child, it''s the mother who is sorry for you. The mother shouldn''t have forced you to marry Ge Zhian."


    Xiuning stretched out her hand to hold Jia Xinxin and burst into tears.


    Murongjie looked at the two people crying in front of him. Instead of being moved, he was even more angry.


    "Go away! If you hadn''t indulged her all the time, how could she have done such lawless things

 Chapter 433

    Jia Xinxin raised her head and glared back at murongjie for the first time in her life.


    "Your Majesty, if you didn''t take advantage of the northwest king, would you marry Xiuning to ge Zhian?"


    "Don''t you know who Ge Zhian is? When you gamble in brothels all day long, you and Mr. Hao give him the top spot! And how did he die? Haven''t your people found out? "


    Ge Shikang and murongjie turned pale. They didn''t expect that Jia Xinxin would tell their private transactions in front of so many people.


    Murongjie''s eyes looked around the hall. Fortunately, he had already driven all his servants out. Except for a few well-trained guards, no one else was present.


    "Jia Xinxin, I think you are tired of living." Murongjie puts down his sword and grabs Jia Xinxin''s bun.


    "If you don''t want to be a queen, just say so. I''m just going to be a new queen."


    "Ah, Pooh!" Jia Xinxin today is also considered to go out, "you don''t think I don''t know, you already want to change me!"


    "If it''s changed, you can have a good look at your harem. Who can manage this mess?"


    Murongjie didn''t say anything. He knew better than anyone else that except Jia Xinxin, other people couldn''t control the harem.


    At the beginning, he obeyed his father''s order and married Jia Xinxin. Since then, his concubine has been following his heart and choosing all the beautiful vases. No one can match Jia Xinxin if he really wants to take charge.


    Murongjie knew that he couldn''t move Jia Xinxin for a moment. He turned his eyes and spared his mother and daughter with his sword. He was ready to kill an Youwen to vent his anger.


    As soon as Murong Jie raised his sword, a figure stood in front of an Youwen.


    "Your Majesty, think twice!" Lin Shuqian stops murongjie.


    "Your Majesty, you are the most respectable. I''m afraid it''s against the national system to do it yourself."


    Murongjie stares at Lin Shuqian. He is full of anger, but he can''t vent his anger on the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, this is my family business. Please get out of the way!"


    "Your Majesty means that AI family is not a member of Murong family?"


    Murongjie choked. In terms of blood relationship, his family has nothing to do with Lin Shuqian, but no one dares to say that in terms of etiquette.


    "Empress, this person abducts Xiu Ning, is a heinous crime!"


    Lin Shuqian looked back at an Youwen and Xiuning and said in a high voice, "since you are guilty, you should also deal with it according to the royal law. How can your majesty do it yourself?"


    Murongjie is not reconciled, but what the Empress Dowager said is reasonable.


    "Then come and drag an Youwen down and kill him with a stick!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shuqian stopped again.


    "Empress Dowager! What the hell are you doing? " Murongjie''s eyes are wide open. What''s the matter today? Not only did the queen dare to quarrel with him, but even the Empress Dowager fought against him three times and four times!


    If it wasn''t for GE Shikang and the imperial guards here, he would almost have started to smoke the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian said with a cold smile, "Your Majesty, don''t you think it''s too cheap to kill this person with a stick?"


    "Grandmother Xiuning exclaimed, "grandmother, please help Xiuning and elder brother an!"


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business today! " Lin Shuqian turns his head and stares at Xiuning. He signals Jia Xinxin with his eyes again. Don''t let Xiuning talk any more.


    Jia Xinxin covers Xiuning''s mouth in a hurry. She knows that Lin Shuqian is the only one who can save Xiuning now. As for whether anyouwen is alive or dead, she doesn''t care at all.


    "Sire, there is a folk saying that if a person who has committed a great crime is beheaded, and then his head and body are separated, then his soul can only wander between heaven and earth, never enter the path of reincarnation, and never be reincarnated."


    Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand and pointed, "these evil thieves should be punished, and Xiuning is young and ignorant. He is abducted by this man, and he is not guilty to death."


    Murongjie looked at an Youwen kneeling on the ground and said with a sneer, "just do as the Empress Dowager said. Only when the thief''s head is different can I get rid of my hatred."


    As for Xiuning


    Murongjie turns his head and looks at Xiuning who is firmly held by Jia Xinxin.


    Originally, murongjie was extremely angry, but because of Ge Shikang''s practice, murongjie was dissatisfied with the Ge family. If he killed Xiuning in this way, wouldn''t Ge Shikang be satisfied?


    For the sake of Ge Shikang, murongjie ordered, "send Princess Xiuning to the Royal Taoist temple and never leave. In the future, you should chant sutras day and night and pray for GE Zhian!"

 Chapter 434

    Ge Shikang was dissatisfied. Just as he wanted to kneel down to put pressure on his majesty, he saw murongjie wave his hand, "take everyone down, I''m tired!"


    With that, murongjie left first, regardless of others.


    Two guards came forward, ready to take an Youwen down, Xiuning saw exhausted whole body strength, broke away from Jia Xinxin.


    "You let him go!" Xiuning pours on an Youwen and wails, "Xianggong, I won''t let you have an accident! If we die, we will die together


    Xiuning stretched out her hand and pulled out the silver hairpin on her head. She was about to stab her neck.


    "No!" An Youwen holds Xiuning''s wrist.


    "Xiuning, don''t do stupid things." An Youwen holds Xiuning''s face. At this time, the two faces are already full of tears.


    "Xiuning, you have to live well. No matter what happens, you have to live well."


    An Youwen trembles to help Xiuning wipe tears, but the more he wipes, the more tears on Xiuning''s face.


    "Xianggong, I don''t want to leave you alone. If you''re not here, what''s the point of my life?"


    "Silly girl, why are you always stupid?" Anyouwen hugged Xiuning and whispered in her ear, "my biggest wish now is that you can live in peace. If you don''t want me to die in peace, you can live well."


    "Even if I die, my soul will wander between heaven and earth. I will find you and accompany you where you can''t see. So you should live well. You will always be my favorite happy Mu Xiuning."


    An Youwen tightens his arm and hugs Xiuning with the greatest strength.


    But he didn''t wait for Xiuning to speak, he released Xiuning.


    An Youwen stood up, straight back, a look of neither humble nor overbearing.


    Two guards came forward and took an Youwen away, leaving Xiuning alone in tears.


    Lin Shuqian held back tears and told Jia Xinxin, "she suffered. Take good care of her."


    Jia Xinxin wiped tears and nodded, he went forward to embrace Xiuning.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiuning wakes up, she lies alone in her bedroom. It seems that there is nothing inside and outside.


    Xiuning is a little stunned. The scene in front of her is too familiar. Her last house arrest was also such a scene.


    Is everything that happened recently a dream?


    Xiuning raised his hand and found that he was not tied this time.


    She got out of bed and went to the dresser, only to find that there was no hairpin in the jewelry box, even the silver hairpin that an Youwen gave her.


    Xiuning in the mirror is still combing a woman''s hair in a bun. She rolls up her sleeve and looks at a finger long scar on her arm.


    This is the day when the officers and soldiers searched the inn. While she was running away, she was accidentally injured by one of the officers and soldiers.


    A lot of blood was shed at that time. Although it was bandaged later, it still left traces.


    Xiuning stood up and walked around the room. She found that everything in the room had been cleaned up, all the porcelain had been put away, the tea cups had been replaced with wood, and all the sharp things, including the candlesticks, had been taken away.


    She didn''t speak, covered her face and sat by the bed, crying silently.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. Maybe now an Youwen had been beheaded.


    Xiuning doesn''t know why the emperor''s grandmother said those words. Didn''t the emperor''s grandmother praise an Youwen? Why put forward such cruel suggestions to my father?


    Xiuning cried for a long time and sat up straight with swollen eyes.


    She remembered what an Youwen said when she left. He told himself that he would always be with her.


    Although Xiuning doesn''t study seriously, she has heard a lot of books. She believes in the existence of soul in the world.


    Xiuning stood up, looked around the empty bedroom hall, and asked softly, "are you here?"


    Empty bedroom hall, but no one will answer the question of Xiuning.

 Chapter 435

    Xiuning sighed, wiped away his tears, and barely pulled out a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will be happy in the future."


    "But my happiest time is when I am with you."


    Xiuning went to the dresser and rubbed some perfume on her face, then painted her eyebrows and rouge.


    She showed a sweet smile in front of the mirror, got up again, and walked happily to the front of the wardrobe.


    As usual, she picked a long time in the wardrobe, changed several clothes, and then picked the most desirable one.


    Xiuning is wearing a red dress, with a long skirt on the ground. Although there is less pattern, it looks like a wedding dress from a distance.


    Xiuning went to the mirror and checked again, looking at his dress no problem, just continue to smile back to the bedside.


    She picked up the clothes she had just changed and pulled out her belt.


    The belt is only one arm long, but it''s enough.


    Xiuning stood on tiptoe and tied her belt to the wooden post beside the bed. She stretched out her hand and pulled it. It was strong enough.


    "Xianggong, I''ve come to see you." Xiuning smile, the belt set in his neck, her body hard to sit down, belt around her neck, let her eyes a black faint.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning opened his eyes and saw two black faces staring at him.


    "Am I dead?" Xiuning felt her neck.


    She looked around for a week, and she was still in the bedroom. Shouldn''t she see an Youwen first?


    Xiuning knead his dizzy head, suddenly found in front of the two black faces a little familiar.


    "Uncle ah


    "Qi Mingxuan?"


    Xiuning along two people look past, found that there is a woman drinking tea at the table.


    "The emperor''s grandmother?"


    "Are you awake?" Lin Shuqian mercilessly put down the teacup, cold voice command way, "a big, give me a good lesson to this dead girl who want to commit suicide!"


    "Yes A Da bent forward and directly grasped Xiuning''s ankle.


    Xiuning hasn''t reacted yet, and the whole person is picked up by ADA.


    "Let me go!" Xiuning struggled for a long time, but a Da''s hand was very strong. No matter how Xiuning struggled, it didn''t shake for a long time.


    "Ha ha, dead girl, learn to elope? And learn to commit suicide? "


    Lin Shu squats in front of Xiuning and reaches for Xiuning''s face.


    "Wuwuwuhuang grandmother, I''m wrong. You let uncle a let me go!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Hanging with a belt? You can''t stand hanging like this for a while? "


    Xiuning


    "But Brother an, he... "


    "Do you still want to die?" Lin Shuqian stretched out another hand and squeezed Xiuning''s face.


    "He didn''t die. You died first. What do you want me to tell him?"


    Xiu Ning stares big eyes, "you say big brother an is not dead?"


    "Of course! It''s going to be tomorrow! "


    Xiu Ning cried again, "Wu Wu Wu, that is not sooner or later."


    Lin Shuqian raised his head and motioned a Da Fang Xiuning to come down.


    A big loose Xiuning, Xiuning shrink on the ground crying into a ball, just dressed clothes have been wrinkled.


    "Silly girl, I used to think you were optimistic. Why are you always looking for life and death now?"


    Lin Shuqian put his hand around Xiuning and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, don''t cry. I won''t let him die."


    "Grandmother, is that true?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "I know you this wench did not have an Youwen to seek death, so can only save him."


    "But Father wants to kill him. How can we save him? "


    Lin Shuqian smiles and points to Qi Mingxuan behind him.


    "Qi Mingxuan?" Xiuning is very surprised, "how can he be here?"


    And the words in Qi Mingxuan''s palm and the taste on his body, what''s the matter?

 Chapter 436

    Xiuning is puzzled to stare an eye, feel oneself brain can''t turn over.


    "He can save an Youwen." Lin Shu said with a smile, "now an Youwen is under the custody of the guards, and the execution is carried out by the guards. Qi Mingxuan is the commander of the guards. It''s easy to do something."


    Xiuning surprised looking at Qi Mingxuan, "thank you, thank you!"


    After thanking Xiuning, he was very surprised, "grandma, why is Qi Tongling here, and why is he willing to help me?"


    Lin Shu stands up with a smile and holds Qi Mingxuan''s waist.


    Qi Mingxuan is still expressionless, holding Lin Shuqian.


    Xiuning:!!!


    Xiuning stepped back two steps, feeling greatly frightened.


    She turned her head to see uncle a da. He was calm, and the intimacy between the two people in front of her was not surprising.


    "Grandmother Huang, you, you and Qi Mingxuan..."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "it''s the kind of relationship you think."


    "Don''t you like my grandfather?"


    Lin Shu shallow hand a big, "that you like him this kind of old man?"


    Xiuning shook his head with disgust on his face, and was far away from a big step.


    ADA:???


    Xiuning turned to look at Qi Mingxuan''s fierce expression and whispered, "grandma, do you know him..."


    "I''ve eaten people." The last three words Xiuning did not dare to say, but compared a mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Shuqian laughed, "that''s what I taught him to say."


    Xiuning incredibly trembled, pointed to Qi Mingxuan, "you, you were together at that time?"


    "You still speak ill of him with me, so you are lying to me!" Xiuning suddenly realized that it was a year ago. The emperor''s grandmother cheated her for so long.


    Xiuning suddenly felt that if she had the ability of hiding things from the world, how could she be arrested?


    Qi Mingxuan, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth. He tightened his arm and asked, "what bad words did you say to her about me?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." Lin Shuqian is a little guilty. In order to get rid of the relationship with Qi Mingxuan, she didn''t say a lot about him.


    Qi Mingxuan threat eyes looking at Lin Shu shallow, the body also and Lin Shu shallow stick closer.


    Xiuning saw two people close to each other''s faces, and cried out, "wait, wait! I''m still here! "


    Qi Mingxuan is not satisfied with the glare of Xiuning, as if Xiuning is very ignorant of disturbing them.


    Xiuning scared to hide a big side for a while, but a big hand, "you don''t recruit him, I can''t fight."


    Xiuning had to carefully look at Lin Shuqian, "grandmother..."


    Lin Shu smiles and pats Qi Mingxuan''s hand. She arranges her clothes and says, "anyway, it''s such a situation now. Only we can help you save an Youwen."


    Mentioning an Youwen, Xiuning''s expression shows sadness again.


    "Grandmother, you must save him, no matter what you ask me to do!" Xiuning wants to kneel down with a skirt, and is grabbed by a da.


    Lin Shuqian stepped forward and pulled Xiuning, with a smile, "I have only one request for you, to live well."


    Xiuning nodded, as long as anyouwen does not die, even if it is difficult, she will live well.


    "Xiuning, you can never do such stupid things again."


    Lin Shuqian reached out and touched Xiuning''s neck. The red mark on the belt just now is still there.

 Chapter 437

    "Your life is not to live for others, but for yourself. I think an Youwen likes Murong Xiuning who dares to be himself and is happy and willful."


    "As long as people are alive, there is still hope. There is nothing that can''t pass. Do you know?"


    Xiuning nodded and murmured, "grandmother, what should I do now?"


    "You take good care of your body, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Lin Shuqian sighed again, "but after an Youwen is rescued, we need to send him away immediately. I''m afraid there''s no way to see you. You have to keep yourself and obediently listen to your father''s arrangement."


    Bean big tears flow down Xiuning''s cheek, "grandma, can I see him again after that?"


    Lin Shuqian did not dare to give an exact answer directly. Her fingers caressed Xiuning''s cheek. "As long as you are alive, as long as you still care about each other, even if you are separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, you will meet again one day."


    Xiuning knew that Lin Shuqian was comforting her, but she nodded her head cleverly.


    As long as an you wen can live in peace, even if an You Wen Ling marries her, she will chant scriptures and pray for him from her heart.


    "Grandmother, do you know when I will go to the Taoist temple?"


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, "tomorrow afternoon."


    Lin Shuqian gently swept Xiuning and whispered in her ear, "after tomorrow''s decapitation, your father will order someone to bring the head to you. Don''t be afraid. That person is not an Youwen."


    "But you can''t be too calm, or you will be suspected."


    Xiuning breath a stagnation, light think of the bloody scene on the hands and feet cold.


    Lin Shuqian also doesn''t know why Murong Jie will come up with such abnormal way to punish Xiuning.


    "Tomorrow you will be taken to the Royal Taoist temple, and then someone will become a monk for you. They won''t embarrass you, but the days in the Taoist temple are no more than those in the palace, and you have to be more patient."


    Xiuning nodded obediently. She put her hand around Lin Shuqian''s waist and said, "grandmother, then I can''t come back to see you."


    Lin Shu shallow tiny can''t smell of sighed tone, she all don''t know own road how, also don''t know how comfort Xiu Ning.


    She had no choice but to comfort, "if there''s a chance, maybe you and an Youwen, Qi Mingxuan and I will all be able to show up together."


    Xiuning nose acid, holding Lin Shu shallow cry.


    On the day of anyouwen''s execution, the imperial guard is responsible for the execution, and the confidant of his majesty, Duke Hong, personally supervises the execution.


    Qi Mingxuan has already rescued an Youwen in the night ahead of time, and has found a prisoner to dress up as an Youwen.


    As soon as the time came, the two guards came to the execution ground under the pressure of an You Wen.


    Hong Gonggong was standing on the edge of the execution ground with Fu Chen in his arms. He saw the guards dragging people over.


    Qi Mingxuan went forward to inspect it and said to Hong Gonggong, "are you sure, can you execute?"


    Mr. Hong squinted for a long time and said, "wait a minute, raise your head and let the old slave have a look!"


    Qi Mingxuan came forward and grasped an Youwen''s long hair and raised his head.


    Hong Gonggong looked around carefully, and even the scars on an Youwen''s face these days were confirmed. It was indeed an Youwen.


    "Qi Tong has always been at ease with the old slave." Mr. Hong threw the dust happily.

 Chapter 438

    "Let''s execute it quickly. We''ll have to go to the next place later."


    Qi Mingxuan loosened his hand and went to the edge of the execution ground.


    "Execution!" At Qi Mingxuan''s command, a executioner came up with a big knife in his hand.


    Seeing the polished blade of the executioner, Duke Hong''s eyes were full of excitement. He hadn''t seen the killing for many years. It was very exciting to think about it.


    The executioner''s knife fell and blood splashed all over the floor.


    As soon as the head of an Youwen fell, two eunuchs came forward holding a tray. They picked up the head, put it on the tray and covered it with a piece of red cloth.


    Hong Gong was elated, "go, let''s go to Princess Xiuning''s bedroom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan gave the assistant general the job of escorting Princess Xiuning in the afternoon. He changed his clothes early and went out of the palace.


    Outside the palace, Qi Mingxuan walked around the city vigilantly, and then went to a dyeing house in the south of the city.


    Qi Mingxuan familiar to the backyard, in a hut to see has been cleaned up an Youwen.


    It''s just that an Youwen''s face is still slightly swollen. It''s estimated that it won''t disappear in half a month.


    An Youwen sees Qi Mingxuan and stands up in a hurry. "Qi Tongling, how''s Xiuning?"


    "My people will escort her to the Royal Taoist temple. You don''t have to worry."


    Anyouwen nodded and sat down decadent again.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault for hurting her..."


    An Youwen holds his head in pain. When he thinks of Xiuning, because she can only accompany the Scriptures in the future, an Youwen wants to die.


    "Don''t say that. She didn''t blame you."


    Anyouwen raised his head, but his eyes were moist.


    "It''s no use blaming me. I think that reading can run the country, but I can''t even protect my beloved. If I knew I was learning martial arts like you, I might be able to protect Xiuning, and I won''t be caught by them..."


    An Youwen''s words haven''t finished, was pulled up by Qi Mingxuan''s collar.


    Qi Mingxuan cold face, "do you think martial arts is so easy?"


    Qi Mingxuan uses a little force to throw an Youwen aside.


    An Youwen


    An Youwen: "I didn''t mean that."


    Qi Mingxuan is too lazy to see anyouwen. "I''ll send you out of Beijing at night. What''s your plan after that?"


    Anyouwen pondered for a moment, "I can''t do anything but study. Now I can''t be an official. I''m afraid I can only be a teacher."


    "Good." Qi Mingxuan nodded, and his expression eased a little.


    "If we can teach a few people like you, we will benefit the people."


    Anyouwen scratched his head a little embarrassed, "as long as it doesn''t hurt people''s children."


    "Here''s a thousand Liang. Take it." Qi Mingxuan delivers the silver ticket to an Youwen.


    Seeing such a large amount of money, an Youwen waved his hand in horror, "no, no, how can I collect your money?"


    "It''s not mine. It''s from Princess Xiuning." Qi Mingxuan can not help but say, the silver ticket into the arms of an Youwen.


    "Princess Xiuning told you not to be so stingy in the future. If your clothes are broken, you should buy new ones. If you are hungry, you should buy meat. Don''t eat sesame cake and drink cold water secretly at night."


    "Xiuning..." An Youwen pastes the silver note carefully in his heart. It turns out that Xiuning always knows that he is poor, but he has never despised him.


    "Qi Tongling, an has another question. Why are you helping me all the time? What''s the relationship between you and Xiuning?"

 Chapter 439

    An Youwen pondered for a moment, "do you remember one time when you bought paper in a Book Company and was made difficult by a little childe?"


    An Youwen carefully recalled, "are you talking about the one who disguised herself as a man and pretended to be a little childe?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "she is my fiancee, is also a good sister Xiuning princess."


    Anyouwen suddenly realized that no wonder he felt familiar when he first met Qi Mingxuan in the palace. He had seen Qi Mingxuan in a hurry earlier.


    "That girl came to test me on purpose that day?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "you passed the test."


    An Youwen has no choice but to smile. At that time, he hasn''t been attracted to Xiuning. He didn''t expect to meet such a test first.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the night, Qi Mingxuan sent anyouwen out of the capital.


    The carriage will go all the way south. Qi Mingxuan has done everything. No one will embarrass an Youwen on the way.


    However, Qi Mingxuan was a pity that such a person as an Youwen could not become an official in the court, which was a great loss to Dayi.


    Qi Mingxuan went back to the prince''s house by the side of the town. As soon as he entered, he was stopped by the soldier.


    "Young general, please go to the study."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, but he was still very curious. Usually his father didn''t pay much attention to him. How could he take the initiative to find himself today?


    Qi Mingxuan went into his study and saw Hu Junshi sitting next to him with a book in his hand.


    "The little general is back." Hu said hello with a smile, then sighed again.


    "Did the scholar named an dispose of it?"


    "Yes, Duke Hong and I personally supervised the execution."


    Division commander Hu Jun sighed, only felt that there was a bad breath in his chest.


    "There are many talented people in the world, but few of them are devoted to serving the people like anyouwen."


    "He even dared to elope with the princess, which shows that he is still a man of great love and nature."


    Qi Hongyuan glanced at master Hu and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Let''s get down to business!"


    Military adviser Hu was a little reluctant. He only felt that although he had never seen anyouwen, he was sympathetic to him.


    Qi Mingxuan turned his head and saw that Qi Hongyuan''s face was not very good. His big face was as black as the bottom of a casserole.


    "Father, but what''s the matter?"


    Qi Hongyuan nodded solemnly, "I received the secret report. Ge Shikang secretly contacted some people in the city today."


    "Who?" Qi Mingxuan became alert.


    According to reason, it''s a big crime for GE Shikang to enter Beijing without being called. Murong Jie absolves him from the crime for the sake of special circumstances, but after Murong Jie has issued Xiuning and anyouwen, Ge Shikang should also leave Beijing.


    "Difeng, Diya." Qi Hongyuan''s face was very bad. "They had a secret talk for a long time. The guards around were very strict. Our people didn''t hear what they said."


    But no matter what he said, the vassal king of one place met with the hostages of the enemy country in private. There was something wrong with his opinion.


    And Ge Shikang has been in touch with di Rong before, which makes Qi Hongyuan unable to rest assured.


    Qi Mingxuan bent his index finger and rubbed his eyebrows. After a while, he said, "I once found something by accident Diya has a lot to do with your majesty. "


    Qi Hongyuan and Hu Junshi were all wide eyed. They didn''t expect that there was something so unreliable in the world.


    Diya is the hostage of the enemy country, and most importantly, Diya has a good martial arts.


    Any emperor with a long brain would not let such a dangerous woman close to him, but murongjie did it?

 Chapter 440

    As people who have seen Diya kill people at the border, they have no doubt that with Diya''s strength, they can wring murongjie''s neck with a hand.


    "Your Majesty, this is too bold! I''ll go to him now and say! " As soon as Qi Hongyuan patted the table, he got up and went out.


    "No way!" Hu Junshi and Qi Mingxuan call Qi Hongyuan at the same time.


    Hu Junshi arched his hand, "Lord, if you go now, your majesty will only become angry, and will suspect that the major general is watching him."


    "If Diya wanted to assassinate his majesty, he could have done it long ago. Father, you''d better calm down first. Let''s have a long-term plan."


    Qi Hongyuan sat back in his chair, but his stomach still swelled with anger.


    "Your Majesty is so confused. It''s good that nothing happened."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Ge Shikang hasn''t returned to the northwest yet. Even if there is any conspiracy, he won''t do it in these days."


    Hu thought for a moment, "why don''t we let the spies stare at Difeng and Diya. If they have any news, we can prevent them as soon as possible."


    Qi Hongyuan nodded. Now that the war in the South has started again, the North must not be in chaos.


    "Father, I''ll send more people to your Majesty''s side. Nothing will happen."


    "Watch for yourself." Qi Hongyuan reached out and touched his stomach. "I remember we buried two spies in Ge Shikang''s house?"


    "Yes, both are on standby now."


    "Then let them move and keep an eye on Ge Shikang."


    With his intuition, Ge Shikang, an old man, must have no good intentions!


    ¡­¡­


    The people who were sent to stare at difengdiya soon sent back the news.


    Today, di Feng and di ya, on the surface, have been obedient to Dayi. They wear Dayi''s clothes, eat Dayi''s food and follow Dayi''s husband to learn Dayi''s culture.


    Di Feng also makes friends with several princes in private. Di Feng looks at Geng straightforwardly. Among the princes, the ninth Prince Murong Yanjia has the best relationship with di Feng.


    As for Diya, she didn''t have much contact with Dayi''s wives. She looked at her going alone, but she actually hooked up with several ministers in the court.


    Among them, the person who had the closest contact with Diya was Prime Minister Li.


    Prime Minister Li also knows that it''s not clear that his majesty and Diya collude with each other, but Diya rarely enters the palace. As long as they deliberately hide it, it will not be revealed.


    On the surface, Difeng is honest, but Diya''s private life is not good at all.


    But in private, what Difeng and Diya said when they communicated in Valta language was whispered to them.


    Spies apart, only heard the words "Uncle", "plan", "go home".


    When Qi Hongyuan got the news, he made a guess.


    I''m afraid that Difeng and Diya have made some deals with Dirong, who is far away from Mobei. As long as they succeed, they can return to Mobei.


    Qi Hongyuan frowned, "what''s the news from GE Shikang?"


    "The northwest king has arrived in the northwest. He will return to the palace in two days, but..."


    Military adviser Hu was holding a secret newspaper in his hand, but his face was not very good-looking. "Only Ge Shikang ordered to make an inspection tour in the territory, and there was Kangzhou in the inspection route."


    "Connecticut? It''s not close to his northwest palace. " Qi Hongyuan sneered.


    Kangzhou is located in the northeast of the northwest boundary, and it is also the only land in the northwest that borders Mobei.


    Kangzhou is located in the valley, the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Although it borders on Mobei, it also avoids the invasion of Mobei.

 Chapter 441

    Because of the terrain, many Mobei people stayed in Kangzhou in order to stay away from the war. For many years, they became a place where Mobei people and Dayi people lived together.


    Although they live together, there are many spies living together. Even Qi Hongyuan sent people to Mobei, many of them passed by the road of Kangzhou.


    Now Qi Hongyuan is worried about the collusion between GE Shikang and Mobei, and Ge Shikang plans to go to Kangzhou.


    "When he gets to Connecticut, let''s have people in Connecticut watch him too!"


    "Yes." Hu Army division led life to prepare to go down, suddenly thought of a thing.


    "My Lord, your majesty is going to hold a banquet these days to invite Di Feng and di Ya into the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian knew that Murong Jie was going to entertain Di Feng and di Ya and invite himself to join in, he was really surprised and scared.


    After all, he once broke murongjie''s private meeting with Diya. What if Diya recognized him at the party?


    Qi Mingxuan comfort like touch Lin Shu shallow hair, "this time Di Ya into the palace has other purposes."


    Lin Shuqian was very surprised, "do they have any conspiracy?"


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, "they enter the Palace this time, in order to present Diya to your majesty."


    Qi Mingxuan has been worried about this, but as a commander of the guard, he is not good at his Majesty''s private affairs.


    But if diyazhen enters the palace and serves his Majesty in the future, he and the guards can''t stare at someone else''s bed.


    "It seems that Difeng and Diya have any plans for your majesty, but recently I have added more staff to your Majesty''s side. Diya has entered the palace twice in private, and has been watched by others, but she has not been able to do anything beyond the rules."


    Qi Mingxuan in addition to the palace, Qi Hongyuan to explore the news, he also has ears and eyes in the palace, so know more.


    Diya can''t get close to murongjie, so Prime Minister Li secretly gives murongjie some advice and asks murongjie to marry Diya to the palace.


    Murongjie pondered it for a while. Recently, his favorite concubine Qian has a big stomach, and Qi Cairen is also pregnant. There is just a missing person around him.


    This Diya is really good, but the identity is a little embarrassed.


    Prime Minister Li had another bad idea, saying that it was better to induce the Empress Dowager to do it.


    As long as the Empress Dowager Yizhi, murongjie for filial piety can only agree, and people in the world will only scold the Empress Dowager unreasonable.


    Murongjie thought it was a good idea, but Qi Mingxuan was angry.


    If Lin Shuqian is trapped and di Yazhen does something bad to murongjie in the future, then Lin Shuqian''s fault is all his.


    Murongjie thought that he had calculated the empress dowager, but he didn''t think that he was calculated by others.


    Fortunately, Qi Mingxuan knew this, so Lin Shuqian also knew.


    Lin Shu shallow propped chin, smile of a face of innocence.


    "Well, the AI family likes matchmaking best. It''s just that the AI family is young and ignorant. Don''t blame me for pointing out the wrong person."


    ¡­¡­


    On the banquet day, Lin Shuqian specially painted a dignified and atmospheric makeup, let alone Diya. Even murongjie almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Mother, here you are." Murongjie leads Lin Shuqian to the top, thinking about how to induce Lin Shuqian to say what he wants.


    Lin Shuqian nodded his head slightly and swept his eyes around the hall. "Why didn''t the queen come today?"


    The Empress Dowager really doesn''t mention which pot. When murongjie heard the word "Queen", his face changed.

 Chapter 442

    Last time, in order to protect Xiuning, Jia Xinxin rebuked murongjie in front of the public, and also exposed his deal with Ge Shikang, which was a disgrace to murongjie.


    Murongjie didn''t say anything on his face, but he punished Jia Xinxin heavily in private. Now Jia Xinxin is lying in bed and can''t even get out of the door.


    "After returning to her mother, the queen has been ill these days."


    "Oh..." Lin Shu shallow if have a thought, "you how also don''t tell AI Jia, AI Jia later time to see her."


    "Mother''s mother can''t!" Murongjie quickly stopped.


    "Mother, Queen, she''s just a minor illness. It''s good to keep her for two days. Besides, you''ve always been weak. If you''re too sick, the queen will be very sorry."


    Without waiting for Lin Shuqian to speak again, Murong Jie said hastily, "empress, the banquet is about to start. Please sit down quickly."


    With that, murongjie hurried back to his seat for fear that Lin Shuqian would speak again to see the queen.


    Not long after Murong Jie sat down, a notice came from the door saying that Difeng and Diya had arrived.


    Two people into the door salute, Lin Shu shallow slightly nodded, these two people from afar already is a big Yi people, even that salute look also have a kind of model.


    Lin Shuqian pretended to be surprised and said, "is this Diya? How do you look so different from before? And you don''t have the whip? "


    Diya bowed her head and said with shame, "if you go back to the empress dowager, Diya is now bent on learning the culture of Dayi. Only in this way can she know how rude and rude she was. Please forgive Diya for her sins."


    "Well, if there''s anything wrong, just know it''s wrong."


    Lin Shuqian took another look at di Feng. He shaved all his beards clean. He looked fresh.


    If only these two people were sincere, it''s a pity that now everything is just the disguise of their brother and sister.


    Murong jiese stares at Diya for a long time, and looks at the Empress Dowager again.


    "Mother, Princess Diya is a woman''s wife. Let her sit next to you."


    "Good." Lin Shu waved to Diya with a smile, "Diya, please come to the sad home."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Diya etiquette line of a gift, just in Lin Shu shallow side of the small table to sit.


    Di Feng also gave a gift from Dayi. His desk is not far from murongjie.


    Today, there are several princes and ministers with whom the banquet begins.


    Lin Shuqian looks around quietly, and Qi Mingxuan stands between her and murongjie. If there is any change between Diya and Difeng, Qi Mingxuan can stop it in time.


    But Lin Shuqian is still very nervous to touch his pocket knife. If Diya dares to come over, she will stab her!


    But Difeng and Diya obviously have other plans today. Don''t mention how honest they are at the party.


    Di Feng praised Dayi''s culture all the time, and said how ignorant he was. After listening to Murong Jie, he felt comfortable and even drank two more glasses of wine.


    As for Diya, she is always courteous to Lin Shuqian. For a while, she praises the Empress Dowager''s beautiful jewelry, for a while, she praises the Empress Dowager''s good skin and good maintenance, which makes Lin Shuqian smile and share the maintenance prescription with Diya.


    Murongjie has been quietly staring at this side of the movement, now see Lin Shuqian and Diya get along so well, you know the time is almost ripe.

 Chapter 443

    "Mother, I didn''t expect you and Princess Diya to get along so well." Murong Jie said with a smile, holding a glass of wine, "I think that my mother is always in the palace, so I''d better ask Diya to accompany her in the palace."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s just that I don''t like Diya''s cheerful temperament."


    Di ya to Lin Shu shallow smile, "as long as the Empress Dowager don''t think I''m tired, think I don''t obey the rules."


    "How can you? You are learning the rules very well, just like a girl in Dayi!"


    Several people are enjoying themselves here, but di Feng stands up suddenly.


    Qi Mingxuan stares at di Feng warily, holding my hand on the handle of the knife.


    "Sire, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for Diya to enter the palace often."


    They all look at di Feng in surprise. It is clear that his majesty and the Empress Dowager are praising their brother and sister. Why is di Feng so ungrateful?


    Di Feng threw a fist at the Empress Dowager. "Empress dowager, Diya and I were sent here after the defeat. We know our own identity. I''m afraid that entering the palace will attract gossip and be suspected of being unfaithful."


    Di Feng said, very deliberately turned to see a Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan did not squint, as if he did not pay attention to di Feng.


    People in this hall also know that Mobei was defeated by the Qi family, and that di Feng and di Ya''s father was the head cut down by Qi Mingxuan.


    If there is no Qi Mingxuan, di Feng and di Ya are still happy in Mobei, how can they compromise here?


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " The Empress Dowager naively looked at the crowd and interrupted the embarrassing scene in the hall.


    "Your Majesty, I love Diya. Besides, Diya is a smart girl. How can she do something stupid to her disadvantage?"


    Lin Shu shallow holding a glass, smiling at Diya, as if she had taken her as his own.


    But Diya was very embarrassed. "Empress dowager, I think what my brother said is reasonable. My identity is really inconvenient to enter the palace."


    "Although Diya is reluctant to give up the empress dowager, please understand Diya''s difficulties."


    Diya looks aggrieved and looks at Lin Shuqian reluctantly.


    Lin Shuqian lowered his head in disappointment, as if he had lost a good friend.


    At this time, murongjie''s eyes turned and he glared at Prime Minister Li.


    Prime Minister Li understood and immediately stood up.


    "Empress dowager, I have a way to relieve your worries."


    "What way?" Lin Shuqian raised his head and his eyes lit up again.


    "It''s not right for Princess Diya to be a princess of another country, but if she has a suitable identity as Dayi, it''s reasonable to accompany you in the palace."


    Lin Shuqian and Diya looked at each other with a smile, and then eagerly looked at Prime Minister Li, "Prime Minister Li is still smart, what kind of identity do you want to give him?"


    The prime minister knew in his heart that it was not up to him to let Princess Diya enter the harem, but to induce the Empress Dowager to say it herself.


    "If we go back to the empress dowager, the most convenient way for us women in Dayi to get a new identity is marriage."


    "Princess Diya is still unmarried, but it''s a pity that all the right-age princes in the palace have been married..."


    Lin Shuqian looks around and finds that all the grown-up princes in the palace have married. Only Murong Yanjia, who has just been an adult for two days, has not married. But Diya is in her twenties and is much older than Murong Yanjia.

 Chapter 444

    The Empress Dowager was disappointed again, and obviously not very happy.


    "It''s too much trouble. Why can''t Diya come to accompany the mourning family directly? Do you have to get an identity?"


    Murongjie''s face was embarrassed. "Mother, there are rules in this palace. You''d better be considerate."


    Lin Shuqian glared at Prime Minister Li discontentedly. "I thought you really had a good idea. It''s useless to talk about it for a long time!"


    Prime Minister Li immediately bowed his hand and said, "I''m ashamed, but I don''t have to marry Princess Diya to the prince."


    "Anyway, the Empress Dowager just wants to give Princess Diya a suitable identity and let others marry Princess Diya."


    Prime Minister Li''s eyes turned to murongjie, and the implication was very obvious.


    All the people in the hall were surprised to see Prime Minister Li. Does Prime Minister Li mean that his majesty accepted Princess Diya?


    Lin Shuqian also understood Prime Minister Li''s meaning. She looked at murongjie for a long time and then murmured, "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."


    "I just hope my mother can be happy." Murongjie has an expression that has nothing to do with me.


    Lin Shu nodded and looked at Diya.


    Diya shyly lowered her head and said in a low voice, "as long as Diya can enter the palace to accompany the empress dowager, no identity is important."


    Lin Shuqian nodded like a sudden realization and finally showed a smile on his face.


    "That''s settled."


    As soon as Lin Shuqian''s voice fell, a minister came forward.


    "Empress dowager, Princess Diya has a special identity. You should be careful!"


    As soon as Prime Minister Li looked back, he found that this man was Wang Yushi, who had not dealt with him very much.


    "Lord Wang, what are you talking about?" Prime Minister Li gouged out the censor and said, "although Princess Diya is a native of Mobei, she has already been subordinated to Dayi under the moral education of Dayi."


    "If we go to see Princess Diya again with prejudice, it will show that I have no demeanor in Dayi. If it is spread out, how dare other foreigners submit to me!"


    Prime Minister Li''s words directly raised the matter to several heights. For a moment, Wang Yushi did not know how to refute it, so he simply lifted his robe and knelt down.


    "Millions of soldiers and soldiers of Dayi fought hard to wipe out the ambition of the wolf in Mobei. If the Empress Dowager welcomed the foreign princesses into the palace just because of her selfish desire, how could the Empress Dowager be worthy of the frontier soldiers and the people of Dayi?"


    Wang Yushi''s words were impassioned. He kowtowed deeply, with a posture of being open-minded for the country and the people.


    Lin Shu shallow propped chin, but a face of impatience.


    "The Royal censor Wang said that he was very serious. How could a woman in the deep palace of the mourning family have such a big sin and be sorry to the people of Dayi?"


    Wang Yushi clenched his fist. If the Empress Dowager wanted to give Diya to his majesty, he would hit the pillar on the spot to die to show his loyalty!


    "Anyway, I''m upset. I have to let Diya come into the palace to accompany me." Lin Shuqian''s performance is like a child playing a rogue, which makes the ministers in the hall sweat.


    Murong Jie quietly looked at Lin Shu shallow, did not expect the Empress Dowager this time such cooperation.


    "Aijia decided to let Diya..."


    "Marry the ninth prince!"


    Murong Yanjia:???


    Diya just want to thank, holding the skirt of the hand stiff in the air.


    Everyone is very surprised to see Lin Shu shallow, only the Empress Dowager propped her chin thoughtfully.

 Chapter 445

    "Although the AI family thinks that Wang Yushi is a muddle headed man and his words are unreasonable, there are still many muddleheaded people like Wang Yushi in this world, and the AI family doesn''t want to be scolded by people outside."


    "Anyway, it''s all about identity. Yanjia, you should help the emperor''s grandmother."


    Murong Yanjia just came to have dinner today. Unexpectedly, he was accused of getting married.


    Murong Yanjia stood up with an aggrieved face, "grandmother, Princess Diya is six or seven years older than her grandson, I''m afraid it''s not suitable?"


    Murong Yanjia glances at Diya again. The woman looks fierce. He doesn''t like it at all.


    And if his princess is the princess of the enemy country, then he will not get the throne in the future.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Shu shallow doesn''t matter to wave a hand, "give an identity just, not really let you and di Ya live together."


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment, "but the age difference is really big. It''s not suitable to be a concubine, so be a concubine!"


    Diya almost can''t help it. She''s a princess of a country. Why should she be a princess to a worthless prince?!


    Murong Yanjia took a resentful look at Lin Shuqian, "the emperor''s grandmother..."


    Lin Shuqian ignores Murong Yanjia, Murong Jie and Diya.


    "It''s settled. I''ll buy it in a few days."


    Lin Shu nodded to the Minister of rites with a smile, "Xue Shangshu, hold on to the work. Don''t let the mourners worry."


    Xue Shangshu didn''t dare to say no, but he answered in a hurry.


    Lin Shuqian nodded with satisfaction, then turned to wonder, "Your Majesty, why don''t you like it?"


    Murong Jie quickly packed up his expression, "no, no, you are wrong."


    "What does your majesty think of this arrangement? Is it appropriate for Diya to be a concubine for Yanjia? "


    Murong Jie down in the heart of dissatisfaction, "appropriate, the mother arranged properly."


    "That''s good." Lin Shu chuckled out of the dimple, "that''s also a happy event, everyone is happy, drink and drink!"


    Diya breathlessly looked at Difeng, and saw that the veins on the back of Difeng''s hand had been bulging out.


    She knew that this was the expression of Di Feng''s extreme anger. She must be dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager''s willfulness, which destroyed their plan.


    Although Deya was angry in her heart, they had to plan again.


    Although she will marry Murong Yanjia in the future, it doesn''t mean that she can''t continue to hook up with Murong Jie!


    Di Ya stares at di Feng, and then glances at Qi Mingxuan, indicating that di Feng is calm.


    Di Feng can''t beat Qi Mingxuan. He can''t be calm now. He sits back in his seat and drinks muggy wine alone.


    Murong Jie was depressed and went back to drink. With Prime Minister Li and Murong Yanjia on and off the stage, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Diya tidy up his expression, and flatter looking at Lin Shu shallow, has been intimate with a grandmother called up.


    Lin Shu smile to answer, in the heart a strength of dark cool.


    Hum, do these people want to count her?


    After Diya marries Murong Yanjia, she proposes to let Murong Yanjia leave the palace to build a mansion. If she doesn''t summon her, how can Diya get in.


    Anyway, her current image is a girl who has no brain to do whatever she wants. Even murongjie can''t do anything about her.


    When Di Feng and di Ya''s plan is revealed in the future, Murong Jie has to come to thank her!

 Chapter 446

    After the banquet, Difeng and Diya return to their residence in silence.


    As soon as di Feng enters the yard, he rushes to the stake in a hurry. He punches and kicks for a while and then suppresses his anger.


    Diya is not so good either. If it wasn''t for Dayi''s skirt, she would like to vent her anger on the stake like her brother.


    "Diya, what are you going to do? Di Rong''s task... " Difeng uses the language of Valta.


    "Can you do that, in order to go home Diya pulled down her cumbersome hairpin, "anyway, as long as I can enter the palace, things can still be done."


    With that, Diya said angrily, "brother, do you think the Empress Dowager did it on purpose?"


    Di Feng pondered for a moment, "do you mean she deliberately promised you to the ninth prince?"


    "I don''t know, but she followed us all the time, but suddenly promised me to the ninth prince. I think she has a problem."


    Di Feng pondered for a moment, "whether there is a problem or not, solve her first, otherwise I''m afraid she will come out to make trouble with our plan in the future."


    They made a plan and sent a secret letter that night.


    There is a team of spies and killers from Mobei who came to the capital with the northwest King''s team before. Now they are scattered in the city and listen to di Feng''s dispatch.


    These killers are the most elite in Mobei. There is no task they can''t accomplish in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Feng''s secret letter has not yet been sent to his own hands, it was intercepted by the people of the prince''s residence on the edge of the town.


    It''s a pity that this secret letter is written in ciphertext. On the surface, it looks like a nonsense. It can''t be taken out as evidence to prove Di Feng''s ulterior motives.


    The king at the edge of the town pondered that if the Mobei people want to do harm to the empress dowager, then it''s his son''s responsibility!


    Qi Hongyuan threw the secret letter to Qi Mingxuan, and he was too lazy to take care of it.


    Qi Mingxuan takes the secret letter and recites Di Feng''s address in his heart. He is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    But and di Feng hands will inevitably expose their identity, Qi Mingxuan will sneak in to put a fire.


    Originally, Qi Mingxuan set fire just to resolve the anger in his heart, but unexpectedly, he made an unexpected discovery.


    The fire started in the kitchen and quickly spread to the two rooms nearby. People soon found the fire and informed Difeng Diya while putting out the fire.


    Di Feng and di Ya found the fire, the first time neither to put out the fire nor escape, but rushed to the corner of the yard in a humble room.


    Qimingxuan quietly with the past, saw two people into the house to investigate some, and has been guarding at the door.


    Di Feng and di Ya also carry a bucket of water to come over, two people closely stare at the direction of the fire, for fear of big live burning.


    When the fire was completely put out, Difeng Diya left.


    These two people''s actions are so strange that Qi Mingxuan has to doubt how important things are in this room.


    Qi Mingxuan took advantage of the people in the yard busy all night, tired to sleep, quietly sneaked in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qi Mingxuan smelled a strong smell of spices, which piled up together and made people cry.


    But Mobei does not produce spices, and these spices are not worthy of special protection of Difeng Diya.


    Qi Mingxuan flipped and found that the bags of spices were piled in the outer ring, and the positions near the wall were really big boxes.


    Qi Mingxuan came forward and smelled a familiar smell in the rich fragrance.


    Gunpowder.

 Chapter 447

    On the battlefield, they often use gunpowder, and we all know the horror of gunpowder. Over time, everyone has developed alertness and is particularly sensitive to the taste of gunpowder.


    Qi Mingxuan frowned and pulled a box, which was filled with gunpowder.


    Qi Mingxuan checked several more places to make sure that the room was the place where the gunpowder was stored.


    There are about twenty boxes in this room. Together, these gunpowder can easily blow up two streets in the capital.


    Qi Mingxuan lightly to the door, saw the yard is still quiet, presumably those people are still asleep.


    The people who wait on Difeng and Diya are all from Dayi, so there is no one to guard such an important place. If something happens, they have to protect it by themselves.


    Qi Mingxuan went out of the door and carried the bucket that di Feng Di Ya had just carried into the room.


    Qi Mingxuan picked up the water, went into the room and poured it into each powder box. When the powder met with water, it was completely wasted.


    After these, Qi Mingxuan quietly went home, and then went directly to Qi Hongyuan''s bedroom.


    The guard at the gate couldn''t stop Qi Mingxuan and didn''t dare to stop him. A few people simply thought they didn''t see him.


    Qi Mingxuan pushes the door into the bedroom. Although Qi Hongyuan''s snoring is still loud, Qi Mingxuan hears the sound of the blade leaving the sheath.


    The Princess Sleeping on the inside also quietly picked up the blade and looked at the door with her eyes slightly narrowed,


    "put down the knife, it''s me." Qi Mingxuan lit a candle and turned to see his parents staring at him.


    "You bear child, why do you come to your Laozi''s house when you don''t sleep at night?"


    Qi Hongyuan is so angry that he has no rules for such a big boy?


    "Don''t say that, Lord. Xuan''er must have something important."


    Qi Hongyuan looked at the princess depressed, "you are used to him!"


    Qi Mingxuan calmly sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "I just went to di Feng''s yard and found something."


    When it comes to di Feng, Qi Hongyuan has lost his spirit.


    "I found more than twenty boxes of gunpowder in a room."


    Qi Hongyuan''s eyes widened. More than 20 cartons of them exploded.


    Qi Mingxuan calmly finished his tea, "I''ve dealt with it, but it can''t be fried."


    Qi Hongyuan nodded and hammered the bed board angrily.


    "Some of these bastards say they want to assassinate the empress dowager, and some of them hide gunpowder in the house. I wish I could kill the two little bastards myself now!"


    Qi Hongyuan took a look at Liu Qianyue. "The people of Mobei are ambitious, and Ge Shikang is not a good thing."


    Ge Shikang brought in the spies of Mobei, but Difeng and Diya are not familiar with each other in the capital. If they want to get so much gunpowder, Ge Shikang may be behind them.


    What''s more, Ge Shikang didn''t have any self-knowledge at that time. He even dared to pay attention to Liu Qianyue.


    Fortunately, Qi Hongyuan''s two fists scared Ge Shikang away and won Liu Qianyue''s heart.


    Qi Mingxuan looked up and knew that his father was jealous again.


    "Shall we tell your majesty about their possession of gunpowder?"


    Before Qi Hongyuan spoke, Liu Qianyue spoke first.


    "No, now that I have said it, I can only convict Difeng and Diya. If Ge Shikang doesn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid the capital will still be in chaos."


    Qi Hongyuan patted the bed board. "It''s still reasonable for the princess to say, except for the bastard Ge Shikang!"

 Chapter 448

    "Since the gunpowder has been destroyed, we are not afraid that they will make trouble. We should keep an eye on Ge Shikang and see what their next plans are."


    Qi Hongyuan nodded, raised his fist and said, "I''m going to let people stare at the bastard Ge Shikang!"


    Liu Qianyue stretched out her hand to hold Qi Hongyuan''s fist, for fear that the bed would be broken when he went down.


    "Xuan son, you keep an eye on that side of the palace, but you can''t have an accident."


    "I see." Qi Mingxuan put down his tea cup, got up and went out.


    Qi Hongyuan looked at Qi Mingxuan''s back, very helpless.


    "This boy is such a big man. He has no rules. How can he go straight to his parents'' house?"


    "No, I have to find a daughter-in-law to take care of him."


    Liu Qianyue gave Qi Hongyuan a white look and said, "OK, let''s get some sleep."


    Qi Hongyuan wondered, "other people are worried about being a mother. Why don''t you care?"


    Liu Qianyue knows her son''s mind, but it''s hard to say.


    She lay down and rolled the quilt on her body. "Heart, heart, tomorrow I''ll go to the matchmaker, OK?"


    Qi Hongyuan felt his wife''s perfunctory, and dare not provoke her, can only depressed sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid being suspected by Difeng Diya, the secret letter of assassinating the Empress Dowager was put back.


    Qi Mingxuan strengthens the patrol of forbidden guards in the palace. He also wanders around Qifeng palace from time to time, and specially approves ADA to guard Lin Shuqian.


    The killers in Mobei are very depressed. Didn''t lord Ge say that the guards in Dayi are a group of rubbish? Why is the defense so tight?


    The killer watched helplessly as the pigeon they let out was shot down again. They resolutely gave up the idea of climbing over the wall to enter the Dayi palace.


    The assassin decided to change clothes and enter the palace. They made a waist tag and changed their clothes. When they arrived at the entrance of the palace, they found that they still need a password to enter the palace.


    The password is updated every day. With their contacts in Dayi, they can''t get the password at all.


    The killer clenched his teeth and turned away.


    The killers thought of countless ways to hide in the vegetable delivery car and mix with the craftsmen. However, the guards were strictly forbidden to investigate, making them come back in vain every time.


    A group of Mobei''s top killers, tossed for more than half a month, did not even enter the door.


    The killers have no choice but to turn to their masters.


    Di Feng and di Ya are so angry that they fight again in the room. Finally, di Ya is cruel. "I''ll go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. You''ll try to follow me in!"


    Diya sent someone to send the Empress Dowager into the palace of the post, did not expect the Empress Dowager actually refused her.


    What the Empress Dowager said is that the time of marriage is coming. Diya is still well prepared for her marriage. In the future, there will be opportunities to enter the palace.


    Di Ya is so angry that she scolds her mother. She wants to rush into the palace and chop Lin Shuqian.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian yawns bored in the palace. He''s really bored recently.


    "How long do you think we''ll do this?" Lin Shu shallow chin asked Qi Mingxuan.


    "When their plot comes to light and they can catch it all."


    "When should I wait..." Lin Shuqian was extremely aggrieved.


    Now Xiuning is not in the palace, she was bored, now even the door did not dare to go out, is extremely depressed.


    Qi Mingxuan gave Lin Shuqian a candied fruit and said, "if you can bear it again, it will be good to clear the hidden danger."


    "What if I don''t want to put up with it?" Lin Shuqian swallowed the candied fruit, and his smile was innocent.

 Chapter 449

    "It''s hard to be remembered all the time." Lin Shuqian pulled Qi Mingxuan''s sleeve and said with a sly smile, "why don''t you go out to the palace and give them a chance?"


    "Are you going to lead them out?" Qi Mingxuan frowned slightly, which seemed too dangerous.


    Lin Shu took Qi Mingxuan''s hand with a smile, "you can protect me, right?"


    Qi Mingxuan should a, although protect Lin Shu shallow no problem, but he is afraid of a just in case.


    But Lin Shuqian has made up her mind. She takes Qi Mingxuan to discuss for a long time, thinking about how to catch all the killers.


    ¡­¡­


    Diya suddenly received the news that the Empress Dowager would go to Qingfeng temple to burn incense and let Diya accompany her.


    This time, Diya was both surprised and happy. She thought she had no chance. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would send her to her home.


    Di Feng and di Ya immediately handed the news to the killer, let them be ready to directly solve the trouble of the Empress Dowager.


    When the day came, Diya was waiting at the gate of the palace, waiting for the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix chariot to come out.


    But I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager didn''t take the Phoenix chariot. Instead, she came out in a green gray pony cart.


    "Diya, come on up, we have to hurry up, or it will be inconvenient for us to have too many people."


    Lin Shu, with a smile, beckons Di ya to the carriage.


    Diya some don''t understand, "empress dowager, how do you take such a small carriage."


    "Oh, I''m just going to burn incense. I don''t want to stir up the army."


    Lin Shuqian pulled Diya intimately and said with a smile, "how about the wedding preparation? Is everything ready? If there''s anything missing, just tell the AI family. The AI family is waiting for you to come into the palace to accompany the AI family after you get married! "


    "I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to think about Diya so much." Di Ya said with a warm smile, "I don''t understand the customs of Dayi, but there are people from the etiquette department to help me, and I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Lin Shuqian nodded at ease, "this marriage is made by the sad family. I don''t think they dare to treat you harshly."


    It''s not that bad. At the mention of this, Diya''s face is not so good.


    After all, it was the confused empress dowager who pointed out her to Murong Yanjia. Otherwise, she had already entered the palace. How could there be so many things.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t notice the change of Di Ya''s face. She took Di Ya''s hand and touched her fingers in her palms and fingertips.


    "Oh, the cocoon on your hand is made by practicing martial arts, isn''t it? It''s hard to practice martial arts, isn''t it? "


    Diya nodded, "we women in Mobei have to practice martial arts, not hard."


    "Ah..." Lin Shuqian sighed deeply, "it''s better for us to be Dayi. It''s better for girls to be pampered. It''s like you have to suffer so much."


    Di Ya''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. These Dayi women, who can''t do anything and are tired after two steps, are really rubbish.


    But Lin Shuqian is interested in Diya. She takes Diya''s hand and looks around for a long time. Then she reaches out and pinches Diya''s arm.


    "It seems different from us." Lin Shuqian is thoughtful.


    Diya''s arm was hard and much thicker than hers. If she started, it would be different.


    But Lin Shuqian is very sorry to see Diya, this good body can practice, this brainless people want to practice, I''m afraid also can''t do it.


    "Diya, if we are in danger, you should protect the sad home ~"


    Lin Shu has a point, but it''s a pity that Diya didn''t recognize it.

 Chapter 450

    The carriage moved forward slowly, and it took almost an hour to reach the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    Qingfeng temple has always been full of incense. Today they are not early. At this time, the foot of the mountain is already full of pilgrims and vendors.


    When Lin Shuqian came out of the palace, she couldn''t take the Phoenix chariot to the gate of Qingfeng temple as before. She looked up and saw only the endless steps. Standing at the foot of the mountain, she couldn''t see the gate of Qingfeng temple.


    Even if Diya was in good health, she took a breath when she saw the long steps.


    Are not Dayi people in poor health? How to climb such a high step, one by one energetic, and those thousands of young ladies who have to be supported when they walk, they actually walk up one by one without taking a rest.


    Lin Shuqian saw Diya''s doubts, and kindly explained, "this is the 810 steps of Qingyun Mountain. Only when you go up can you show your piety and get the protection of the gods."


    Diya swallowed her saliva and murmured, "empress dowager, do you want to go up? Diya is afraid your body can''t stand it


    "It''s OK." Lin Shuqian took the lead in carrying the skirt up the steps.


    Di ya a see quickly followed up, in order to show themselves, di Ya also actively helped Lin Shu shallow.


    Lin Shuqian is not polite to her. Most of his strength is on Diya''s body. After walking more than 100 steps, Lin Shuqian''s legs are just a little sour, and Diya is almost too tired to breathe.


    Diya hate looking at the top of the steps, their people ambush in the breeze view, as long as up to the small life of Lin Shu shallow!


    ¡­¡­


    More than 800 steps, they walked for more than two hours.


    Lin Shuqian was full of confidence at the beginning, but later he couldn''t lift his legs. Diya half dragged and half dragged, and finally carried Lin Shuqian on his back.


    To the square in front of Qingfeng temple, Diya''s face was pale, and the big sweat drops fell down, obviously tired.


    Lin Shuqian held his knee and gasped, "Lingxi, take out the water quickly."


    Lingxi hands the kettle to Lin Shuqian, who stares, "you have no eyesight to see. Take it to Princess Diya quickly!"


    Lingxi handed the kettle, Diya took Gudong and drank it all.


    After drinking Diya also hit it hit it mouth, "empress dowager, this water how a little bitter?"


    "Bitter can clear the fire. It''s just right to drink now."


    Diya tasted it again. It felt a little sweet. It should be right.


    She stood up and looked around. There were a lot of people in the square, but most of them were pilgrims. Occasionally, a few Taoist priests in gray clothes were keeping order.


    Their plan is to start in this square, when chaos arises, no one will care about the empress dowager, and it is convenient for their people to escape.


    Di Ya''s happy smile was very interested in the chaotic scene in the square soon after.


    "Empress dowager, since we''ve all come up, we''d better hurry inside." Diya holds Lin Shuqian and goes inside.


    Lin Shu shallow also very cooperate, she tightly embrace Di ya, light voice smile way, "Di ya, you have never been to the breeze view before?"


    Diya shakes her head. She doesn''t believe it. Isn''t it enough to climb mountains?


    Lin Shuqian continued to ask, "have you ever heard of the origin of Qingfeng temple?"


    Diya continued to shake her head.


    Lin Shuqian said with regret, "don''t you want to learn the culture of Dayi? How come you haven''t even said such a famous view of Qingfeng? "

 Chapter 451

    Diya is absent-minded to deal with, "then why don''t you ask the Empress Dowager to tell me?"


    "In fact, I don''t know much about AI Jia." Lin Shu smiles, "but you can see it in a moment."


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow again hand tight Di ya, "Ai Jia how feel your facial expression is not very good?"? Is it heatstroke? "


    Diya wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was a little dizzy now, but it didn''t delay her business.


    "I''m fine." Diya reluctantly shows a smile. As long as they go to the cauldron in the square, the killer will appear according to the agreement.


    "Well, you see your feet are not stable. Why don''t we stop and have a rest?" Lin Shuqian grabs Diya and refuses to go any further.


    Diya bit her lower lip. Somehow, her head was more and more dizzy, and her sweat was more and more.


    Lin Shuqian worried looking at Diya, "or we''d better go back?"


    "Empress dowager, I''m fine." Diya is biting her teeth. If the Empress Dowager is allowed to go back this time, they may not be able to find such a good opportunity in the future.


    Lin Shuqian stares at Diya and says for a long time, "since you say it''s OK, let''s go on."


    Lin Shuqian pointed to the cauldron not far away. "If you are really tired, let''s go there and have a rest."


    "Good." Diya looked at the direction of the cauldron, and her eyes burst out with excitement.


    Lin Shuqian pulls Diya and happily goes to the cauldron.


    As soon as they got to the cauldron, before Lin Shuqian could speak to Diya, they heard a whistle in the distance.


    Lin Shuqian had never heard such a sharp whistle. It was like an eagle hovering in the northern wilderness. After the whistle, it would dive down and take the lives of its prey.


    Lin Shuqian shakes unconsciously, but Diya around him laughs low.


    People are coming.


    As long as she pretends to protect the Empress Dowager from being injured, she can escape punishment, and Lin Shuqian will die here today.


    Several shadows fell down from the height quickly, and the blades in their hands flashed with cold light, and they all came towards the cauldron.


    "Ah -"


    "help!!! There are killers! "


    Pilgrims screamed and ran away in desperation. The square was in chaos.


    Di Ya eyes cold light a flash, just ready to push Lin Shu shallow out, suddenly a soft foot.


    Lin Shuqian holds Diya, but pulls Diya to his body.


    "Dia There are assassins! You have to protect the mourning family


    Diya hasn''t reacted yet. The pilgrims running around bump into Diya.


    Diya a didn''t stand to fall to the ground, Lin Shu shallow whoosh also squatted down, still let Diya to his strictly blocked.


    What a chicken thief The Empress Dowager of Dayi is also a chicken thief


    Diya rolled her eyes, but what''s the use? In a moment, the killer will come


    Wait a minute! How long has it been? Why hasn''t the killer come yet?


    Diya turned her head quickly, and saw that the square had become a ball, and all the killers were stopped.


    Are they ambushed?


    Diya looked carefully, those who stopped the killers were not the guards, but the little Taoists in gray robes.


    The Taoists are quick to reach out. Although the moves are not as deadly as killers, the killers can''t move forward even after cutting for a long time. On the contrary, they are overwhelmed by the Taoists.


    Diya is surprised, behind the Empress Dowager suddenly smile.

 Chapter 452

    "Diya, do you remember the question I asked you just now about Qingfeng temple?"


    "Anyway, I''ll tell you when I''m free."


    "Do you know why Qingfeng temple is called Dayi first temple? That''s because other Taoist temples can''t beat them! "


    "The Qingfeng temple is famous not for its immortals, but for its good practices The main reason why we can do this dharma well is that the Taoists in this temple are good at Kung Fu. Even the little Taoist who sweeps the floor can fly up and down the wall. After a Dharma, the Taoists fly all over the sky. Do you think they are powerful


    Diya was sweating. When she looked back, the Taoist in the temple kept on flying out. Not only the Taoist in grey clothes, but also the Taoist in green clothes, with a shining sword, was more powerful than the Taoist in grey clothes.


    At this moment, the killer has been surrounded by groups. If you want to run, you can''t run. It''s just a matter of time before you get caught.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the situation in front of him with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Diya, don''t worry. If these killers die carelessly, qingfengguan can do the magic work directly."


    "It''s just I don''t know if you people in Mobei believe it or not. Does Dayi''s transcendence have any effect on them? "


    Diya:!!! Does the Empress Dowager know?


    Diya turns her head and finds Lin Shuqian sneering at her.


    "Have you been trying to kill AI''s family for a long time? I don''t want to embarrass you, so I came out to give you a chance. As a result, how come you didn''t hurt my hair? "


    "It turns out that Mobei is a group of such useless guys. They can''t use their brains to set traps, but they can''t fight with their hands."


    "Tut Tut, no wonder Mobei lost so badly, don''t you think?"


    Lin Shuqian''s repeated provocations make Diya blush.


    Diya touched the dagger hidden in her sleeve and sneered, "empress dowager, don''t forget, there is a Mobei man beside you..."


    With that, DIA turned her wrist and held the handle of the sword.


    "Oh, I really forgot you." Lin Shuqian smiles.


    "Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh -.


    But she was numb and didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Lin Shuqian stabbed three times in a row, and then he stopped.


    "They said that stabbing here won''t kill you, it will only make you unable to move in the future, but it''s the first time for AI Jia to do it. If you die, don''t blame AI Jia."


    "If you don''t do it, you have to kill the AI family. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. It also implicates such a gentle hand of the AI family who is stained with blood..."


    Lin Shu shallow low head, very disgusted to see the blood on his hands and clothes, decisively pushed away Diya.


    "You..." Diya clenched her teeth and couldn''t lift her dagger arm.


    "You don''t struggle, just under the water under the medicine, otherwise AI Jia also dare not leave you at the side, isn''t it?"


    "And don''t think you don''t know about your broken things. Do you think your majesty will let you two go when he knows about you and Prime Minister Li?"


    Diya looks at Lin Shuqian in horror, but she can''t make a sound with her mouth open.


    Lin Shu shallow smile, and then stood up and gave Diya a kick.


    "Can''t you ambitious people live in peace? You have to worry about something, don''t you


    Di ya just want to talk, and Lin Shu shallow kick.

 Chapter 453

    "I warn you, get back to your Mobei and don''t make trouble in my Dayi."


    Lin Shuqian looks down at Diya like a dead dog.


    All the killers in the square have been solved by the Taoists, and even those hidden in the forest have been found out.


    Lin Shuqian then covered his face and screamed, "come on, there are assassins --"


    Lingxi also screamed beside him, "come on!!"!!! Help me


    All the people in the square looked at it.


    When the Empress Dowager went to Qingfeng temple to offer incense, all the Taoists of Qingfeng temple came out to welcome her. Now several people recognized the girl in front of the cauldron, which was their empress dowager.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntian Taoist''s fingers gently rubbed on the handle of brushing dust, and looked at the Empress Dowager sitting opposite him with a friendly face.


    Lin Shuqian put down his tea cup and sighed deeply.


    "I just don''t want to disturb you. I didn''t expect to meet an assassin."


    "As a result As a result, the AI family also harmed Diya Diya, she... "


    Lin Shu''s eyes were red and his face was full of remorse.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to blame herself. Princess Diya is also willing to block the sword for the Empress Dowager. If the poor Taoist is present, she will not hesitate to help the Empress Dowager with all the misfortunes."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyelids leaped. The flattery of Taoist Yuntian didn''t go back at all.


    Lin Shuqian wiped the slightly wet corners of his eyes and said with concern, "what''s the situation of Princess Diya now? Do you wake up?"


    Taoist Yuntian shook his head. "Princess Diya is not lucky. The position of the three sabres is tricky. Although they are not fatal, they are really hurt a lot."


    "And Princess Diya is poisoned. I''m afraid she won''t wake up for a while."


    "Poisoning?" Lin Shu shallow surprised Wu wears a mouth, "that affirmation is knife poisonous, this group of assassins is really too hateful!"


    Taoist Yuntian pondered for a moment. The poison in Diya was taken orally, not on the knife.


    But Since the Empress Dowager said it was the poison on the knife, he couldn''t talk back to her!


    The Taoist priest nodded solemnly, "it''s the poison on the knife."


    The Empress Dowager wiped her tears with sadness and said with guilt, "it''s all bad for the family. It''s so much trouble for you. Here''s 3000 Liang. It''s considered as the sesame oil money added by the family."


    "Boundless heaven." Taoist Yuntian got up and saluted, "the Empress Dowager sincerely worships God, and she must be protected by the gods. She can''t get close to the Empress Dowager by any demon or assassin!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and drew out a silver note.


    "For the thousand Liang, please ask the Taoist priest to arrange a ritual for the mourning family. It will be regarded as a blessing for Princess Diya."


    "By the way, Difeng is Diya''s brother. Let him come with us."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were bright, "you must do the ritual well, and find some beautiful ones to kill demons and demons."


    Lin Shuqian is kind-hearted. After all, the killer of Mobei and Diya have seen it. There is no reason to leave Difeng behind.


    Moreover, the idea of killing her was born by Di Feng, and he must not feel better.


    Cloud Tiandao people happily accept the silver note, clap the chest, guarantee will do the law beautifully.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shuqian took out a few bank notes again. She looked at Taoist Yuntian with a smile and said, "there is one more thing I want you to do for my family."


    The Taoist priest in Yuntian stares at the silver note, and the immortal wind blows the dust.


    "It is my duty to relieve the Empress Dowager."

 Chapter 454

    Di Feng stood on the square in front of Qingfeng temple, his hand shaking slightly.


    Today, they prepared a plan for the assassination, but he waited at home for a long time. Instead of waiting for news from his own people, he was invited to qingfengguan by Dayi people.


    The square in front of Qingfeng temple is still very busy. There is no official. When Di Feng sees this scene, he knows that his plan has failed.


    A little Taoist recognized the foreigner at a glance, "are you prince Difeng? It''s ready inside. Please go in


    Di Feng''s heart clapped, ready? Are you ready to catch him?


    "Prince Difeng, what are you doing? It''s not good to delay the auspicious time. " The peddler urged on one side.


    Di Feng is cold and sweaty. This Dayi people always pay attention to auspicious time when they do everything. Does it depend on the time to catch him?


    Dao Tong looks at di Feng and turns his eyes with disdain. The Mobei people are very energetic. How can they be so stupid that they can''t understand?


    "Prince Difeng, if you don''t go in again, the Empress Dowager will be angry!"


    Di Feng glared at the little peddler viciously. How could anyone urge others to die?


    Di Feng turned his head and saw that the two guards behind him who "invited" him also began to be impatient.


    As soon as di Feng bites his teeth, he will die sooner or later. It''s better to go in now, and die like a man in Mobei!


    Di Feng swaggered into the Qingfeng view.


    The little boy and the guard looked at each other, and an idea came out of their mind at the same time.


    This Mobei man really has a bad brain. His sister''s life is on the line. He hasn''t forgotten to put on airs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Feng entered Qingfeng temple, a Taoist priest in green met him.


    "You are prince Difeng." The Taoist priest in Qingyi looked at him with a smile. "We are not allowed to carry weapons in Qingfeng temple. Would you like to give the sword to me first?"


    Di Feng face does not change, "I did not bring a knife."


    The Taoist priest in Qingyi said with a kind smile, "what time is it? Do you still want to make fun of me? Don''t you have one in your sleeve? There''s one in the boot, too. "


    How did the Taoist priest see it when Di Feng got a good body? Is it calculated?


    The Taoist priest put his hand forward without raising his eyelids.


    They have practiced martial arts since childhood. If they don''t have weapons on them, their movements will be slightly different, which can be seen at a glance.


    Di Feng heard the footsteps of the guard behind him. He was afraid that he would be caught in the enemy''s treachery now, so he had to give both daggers to the Taoist.


    The Taoist priest in green clothes handed the dagger to the Taoist and said with a smile, "it''s all ready inside. Let''s go in quickly."


    Di Feng''s face is livid. What''s the matter with these Dayi people? Why do they have to remind him again and again that they are already in ambush?


    Di Feng looked around. In this Taoist temple, except for a dozen or so Taoists, there were all people who worshipped incense. However, he could not tell which were real people and which were pretended by the guards.


    It''s not wise to start now. Di Feng decided to wait and see what happened.


    Di Feng raised his chin and continued to follow the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest in Qingyi takes Di Feng through the main hall, bypasses a garden and arrives at a side hall with a quiet environment.


    Before Di Feng entered the room, he heard the lively voices in the room, as if there were many people reading what he didn''t understand.


    The Taoist priest in green clothes said with a smile, "you go in quickly. As soon as you go in, it will start."

 Chapter 455

    Difeng understood, as soon as he entered the room, people would start.


    Di Feng clenched his sleeve. Although he had no weapon in his hand, he still had a big killing move: Fire thunder.


    This fire mine was provided by the northwest king when he sent gunpowder, one of which was enough to blow up half a room.


    Before he went out, he made plans. If he was outnumbered, he would die with Dayi people.


    Di Feng came into the house with the feeling of looking at death like returning home.


    At the moment when he stepped into the door, all the people in the room stopped their work and turned to look at di Feng.


    Di Feng''s heart is tight. As soon as he wants to take out the thunder, he hears someone calling him.


    "Here you are, Difeng!" Lin Shuqian called, "come and see Diya!"


    Di Feng a Leng, then saw lie in the middle of the room Di ya.


    Di Feng:!!!


    "Diya, she..."


    Di Feng trembled his hands and his heart was stabbed with a knife.


    "She''s dead?"


    Lin Shu shallow a stare, "you don''t talk disorderly, di ya, she in order to save sad home hurt just!"


    Di Feng is a little surprised. It''s good that di Ya doesn''t fight the Empress Dowager himself. How can he get hurt in order to save the Empress Dowager?


    No one in the room can answer Di Feng''s question. Lin Shuqian takes a handkerchief and looks at di Ya anxiously.


    "Diya is a good girl. In order to protect her family from serious injury, the family invited Taoist priest Yun Tian of Qingfeng temple to pray for Diya."


    "Difeng, you are Diya''s brother. I also want you to pray for Diya and make her better soon."


    Di Feng a Leng, how today is not to catch him, but to pray for Diya?


    Di Feng''s question has not yet been said, a string of crisp ring tones came out.


    When Di Feng looked at the sound of the bell, he saw a Taoist wearing a royal robe and a golden crown, with a golden bell in one hand and a golden sword in the other.


    There were a group of Taoists behind them. More than ten of them were holding the same golden bell in their hands, but the things in the other hand were different. Some were incense burners made of purple gold, some were runes made of gold foil, and all kinds of magic weapons made of gold.


    Taoist priest Yun Tian stops and gives a salute to the Empress Dowager. Lin Shuqian nods to indicate that the ceremony can be officially started.


    Taoist priest Yun Tian neatly turns to face Diya. The golden bell in his hand rings jingly. Other Taoists scatter and surround Diya.


    Before Di Feng could figure out what these Taoists were going to do, Yuntian Taoist called for peace, and his sword began to dance.


    Di Feng stares at Taoist priest Yun. He can''t see the sword body at all. He can only see the golden light in front of Taoist priest Yun.


    Taoist priest Yun Tian read another Scripture, and the whole person soared up.


    Di Feng''s mouth hasn''t closed yet, the Taoist priests in the whole room all soar up and fly all over the room.


    Everyone danced the things in their hands, and the metal sound was interwoven, which was like the fairy palace music from heaven.


    Di Feng looks at everything in front of him stupidly. With the speed of these Taoist priests, it is estimated that before he can light the fire thunder, these people can fly over and cut off his hand.


    At first, he thought that Dayi was a group of useless rubbish except Qi Jiajun, but now they are ignorant.


    There are so many peerless experts in this Taoist temple. How many of them are there in Dayi?


    Di Feng is in a cold sweat. He seems to know how their killer is defeated today.

 Chapter 456

    After a ritual, the Taoists were sweating.


    The cloud sky way long body also gave out a thin sweat, he accepted his sword, walked to di Feng in front.


    Taoist priest Yun Tian glances at the prince of Mobei curiously. Why does Di Feng stand here all the time and sweat more than him?


    As a result, the dust that Dao Tong handed over, the Taoist priest of Yun Tian threw it naturally and said with a smile, "boundless heaven!"


    "I believe Princess Diya will recover soon after the ritual is finished."


    Di Feng nodded. He didn''t dare to move in front of Taoist priest Yun Tian.


    Taoist priest Yun Tian was very easygoing. "Prince Difeng, don''t stand at the door. Let''s go in and greet the Empress Dowager."


    "Good." Di Feng takes a look at Lin Shuqian. It''s safer to go to the Empress Dowager in such a dangerous place.


    If there is any change in this room, he hijacks the Empress Dowager for the first time. I think these Dayi people dare not. What about him.


    Having made up his mind, di Feng goes to Lin Shuqian and salutes him.


    Lin Shuqian nodded slightly, his eyes full of shame, "Di Feng, do you want to know why Di Ya is hurt?"


    Di Feng glances at dia lying on one side and nods.


    "Today, Diya accompanied the mourning family to make pilgrimage. As soon as we got to the square, several killers in black came running to the mourning family."


    "Diya is loyal to her family, but she was stabbed by a killer in the chaos."


    Lin Shuqian drooped his head and wiped his tears. "Fortunately, the assassin has been killed by the Taoist priests, otherwise the family will have no face to see you."


    Di Feng''s heart is tight. It''s the best killer in Mobei. It''s in the hands of a group of smelly Taoists?


    Taoist priest Yun Tian said with a smile, "as the people of Dayi, we should protect the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian smiles at Taoist Yuntian and looks up at di Feng.


    "Di Feng, do you know who those killers are?"


    Di Feng a Leng, "don''t know."


    "I thought you would know." Lin Shuqian a face of regret, "you say how clever, they are like you are Mobei people!"


    "If Diya didn''t save AI Jia, AI Jia would have suspected that it was the killer you sent."


    "Empress Dowager''s lesson!" Di Feng quickly explained, "Diya and I have gone to Dayi. It''s impossible for us to do such a thing. These people It must have been sent by my uncle Di Rong. It has nothing to do with us


    "Well, I''ve told you that I believe you! Otherwise, the AI family would have let people take you down for a long time. How can they chat with you here? "


    Di Feng took a look at the Empress Dowager. She didn''t look fake. She was a little relieved.


    Lin Shuqian continued to smile, "but it''s also a coincidence that the Taoist priests found a ciphertext on the assassin. We can''t understand the strange shape of the words on it. Why don''t you help the sad family to have a look?"


    Lin Shuqian takes out a piece of paper from his sleeve and hands it to di Feng.


    Di Feng took a look, almost without breath back in the past.


    Isn''t this the one he wrote to the killer to get rid of the Empress Dowager?


    It is reasonable to say that the killer should have destroyed the ciphertext when he received it. How could he take it with him?


    Di Feng is full of doubts, always feel that there is something wrong in it.


    But the Empress Dowager stood in front of her and kept smiling at him. If it was a trap, why did she put herself in such a dangerous situation?

 Chapter 457

    Di Feng forcibly stabilizes himself and returns the ciphertext to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, this secret text was written by Di Rong."


    Di Feng is sure that the people of Dayi don''t know the characters of Valta, let alone the ciphertext of Valta.


    "Oh? What does the ciphertext say? " Lin Shuqian is a wonderful person.


    "Di Rong said Let the killer assassinate the Empress Dowager. "


    Taoist priest Yun Tian was surprised and said, "isn''t Di Rong always advocating peace with Dayi? How can a killer be assassinated? "


    Di Feng''s face did not change. "Di Rong was afraid that I would return to Mobei one day, so he let a killer assassinate the Empress Dowager. If he succeeded, the emperor of Dayi would certainly be angry with me and Diya, and kill us."


    Lin Shuqian suddenly realized, "this di Rong is so cruel!"


    Di Feng nodded, "Di Rong, he has always been a wolf."


    "If you hadn''t read the ciphertext for us, we wouldn''t have known that di Rong was such a person!"


    Lin Shu put away the ciphertext with a smile, and suddenly his face changed, "but there''s one thing I don''t understand. Why does the ciphertext written by Di Rong to the killer come out of the yard where you and di Ya live?"


    Di Feng was so shocked that he realized that he had really fallen into the trap.


    It turned out that the Empress Dowager had known everything for a long time. Today she set a trap for them to catch them all.


    Di Feng''s eyes show his fierce light and attacks Lin Shuqian.


    But before Di Feng meets Lin Shuqian, he is caught by the wrist.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    The cloud sky Taoist holds Di Feng''s arm smilingly, "Prince Di Feng''s pulse is a bit disordered, now the weather is getting warmer, the prince should be careful to get angry!"


    Di Feng''s face turned white. It seems that the Taoist just grabbed his wrist, but why can''t he move!


    Yuntian Taoist continued to smile, "I can not only recite sutras, but also know a little bit of medical skills. Why don''t Prince Difeng and I go to the back to sit for a while and let me take care of you?"


    Di Feng wants to refuse, but finds that he can''t even open his mouth.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m tired. Let''s go to the back and have tea together."


    The cloud sky Taoist nodded, he loosened the wrist of Di Feng, the sleeve of the Taoist robe swung, the palm of the hand quietly put on the back waist of Di Feng.


    "Prince Difeng, please." Yuntian Taoist made a please action, fingers in Difeng waist slightly force, Difeng can''t help but follow.


    Di Feng is scared all over chilly, why his leg is not controlled by oneself? Can this Taoist master master master magic?


    ¡­¡­


    In the backyard room, Lin Shuqian takes the lead in sitting down. Taoist Yuntian changes his movements and grabs Di Feng''s wrist.


    There was no one else here, and Taoist Yuntian finally put away his smile.


    "The bold Mobei people, it''s Tianda''s crime to kill the people in Dayi frontier. Now they even want to stab the Empress Dowager of Dayi?"


    "Even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t give me money, I will kill you who are so ambitious!"


    Lin Shu took a look at the Taoist priest in Yuntian. He said it well. Didn''t he accept the silver?


    Di Feng was cold and sweaty. His intuition on the battlefield told him that the Taoist priest had killed him.


    At such a dangerous moment, he couldn''t move, just like a dead fish on the chopping board.


    The cloud sky Taoist a sneer, "today poor way will be for Dayi common people get rid of harm!"

 Chapter 458

    Cloud sky Taoist sneer, looking at di Feng''s eyes more and more cold.


    Di Feng''s eyes widened, his eyes trembled, his body couldn''t move, only the big sweat turned into a pool of water stains on the ground.


    Lin Shuqian waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any action from Taoist Yuntian. He was curious and said, "Taoist, don''t you want to kill the people in Dayi? Why don''t you do it? "


    Yuntian Taoist threw a "you don''t understand" look at the empress dowager, and then released the hand holding Difeng''s wrist.


    "Ah -"


    Di Feng curled up on the ground in a cold sweat. He covered his arm and clearly felt that the bone of his right hand had been completely broken.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t know kung fu, and he couldn''t understand it. He said with a confused face, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Taoist Yuntian was very proud, "his right hand has been abandoned, and he can''t hold a knife any more."


    "But..." Lin Shuqian thought, "when I saw Di Feng before, he seemed to have a knife in his left hand?"


    "Is it?" Taoist Yuntian squats down and holds Di Feng''s left arm.


    Before the word "no" of Di Feng could be said, Taoist Yuntian crushed the bone of his left hand.


    Lin Shu shallow chin, "Ai Jia seems to remember wrong, he is the right hand with a knife."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of silver, Taoist Yuntian would have started swearing.


    "Empress dowager, or I''ll waste his legs."


    "Forget it." Lin Shuqian was merciful. "After all, he is a foreign prince. Let''s give him some face."


    Taoist Yuntian stood up, clapped his hands and saluted Lin Shuqian, "the Empress Dowager is kind. It''s really a blessing for me in Dayi!"


    Lin Shu shallow back to a ceremony, "cloud heaven long mercy, quite immortal posture ah!"


    After two people flatter each other, Taoist priest Yuntian kicks Di Feng.


    "I took this thing for the Empress Dowager first. Now it''s not early. She''d better go back to the palace earlier."


    Lin Shu glanced at di Feng, who was rubbing his eyes on the ground. His expression was full of disdain.


    "That''s troublesome for Taoist priest. Taoist priest should remember what can be said and what can''t be said."


    The cloud sky way long stretched out a hand to touch to touch oneself bosom thick a pile of silver notes, smile a way, "poor way understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian had taken a bath in Qingfeng Temple earlier, but he still felt that he had a bad smell of blood.


    Lingxi opened the bath water, and poured the flower dew into the water without money.


    Lin Shu shallow bubble into the water, the body around the sweet fragrance of flowers, just barely to cover the smell.


    Rhinoceros took a small grate, a little bit of comb Lin Shuqian''s hair.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t understand." Lingxi wrinkled his nose, "why do you want to do it yourself? Let the blood of the barbarians dirty your own hands? "


    Lin Shuqian closed his eyes, and there was a little water vapor on his long eyelashes.


    "It''s just a matter of time. It''s OK to get familiar with it first."


    Lingxi didn''t understand. How could it be sooner or later?


    But Lin Shuqian gently raised the corner of her mouth. She reached for a pool of water and felt the water flowing away from her fingers.


    When the blood fell on her hand, it was hotter than the water, sticky and uncomfortable.


    But when he made the plan, Lin Shuqian insisted on doing it himself, regardless of Qi Mingxuan and ADA''s opposition.


    Now the palace seems to be quiet, but in fact the undercurrent is surging.

 Chapter 459

    Jia Xinxin completely angered murongjie. Now there are rumors in the palace that murongjie intends to set up another queen.


    Now the most promising candidates to replace Jia Xinxin are Shufei and Defei. Recently, they have been walking around. The seventh Prince and the ninth prince are also moving frequently.


    As long as murongjie''s will, the palace will roll up the waves, which will be involved if he is not careful.


    Lin Shuqian knows that he has offended murongjie. Now they are keeping the peace on the surface, but maybe one day they will turn over completely.


    This time, Lin Shuqian proposed to do it by herself, just for one day in the future when she had to do it.


    "Lingxi, if AI family really killed people, would you be afraid?"


    Lingxi''s hand shakes and accidentally tears off Lin Shuqian''s two hairs.


    "Empress dowager, I believe you won''t kill people indiscriminately."


    Lingxi lowered his head and held Lin Shuqian''s black hair in his palm.


    Rhinoceros combed the tail of her hair with a small comb again and again, and her heart was extremely calm.


    "Empress dowager, you started today because they wanted to kill you."


    "At that time, I was by your side. I saw everything in my eyes."


    "I saw that Diya had touched the weapon in his sleeve. If it wasn''t for your order, I would have gone up and started."


    Lin Shuqian chuckled, "there''s no need to do it. You didn''t watch her drink that big pot of medicine with your own eyes!"


    Lingxi stopped the action in his hand, but his voice was shaking.


    "I''m still afraid Empress dowager, I''d better let the maidservant do this kind of thing in the future. "


    Lin Shuqian opened his eyes and looked back at Lingxi.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Lingxi was firm and shook his head. "I killed chickens when I was a child, and I also saw blood."


    Lingxi is afraid that Lin Shuqian doesn''t believe it. He immediately raises his chest and compares a hand knife fiercely.


    "If someone dares to do harm to the empress dowager, she will cut his throat like a chicken."


    "Wow, our family is good at it." Lin Shuqian clapped his hands, "but our girl''s family is still fine. Don''t shout, or I''m afraid you won''t get married in the future."


    Lingxi face a red, "empress dowager, what do you say, maidservant just don''t marry, maidservant but want to serve you for a lifetime."


    Lin Shuqian teased, "you are so fierce. I dare not let you serve me all my life."


    He stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "Empress dowager, is there any more reliable maidservant in the world?"


    "No, No."


    Lin Shuqian is smiling, while his fingers are wet, playing on Lingxi''s face.


    Lingxi "hum" a, Empress Dowager can really hate, know bullying her!


    Lin Shuqian saw that the rhinoceros didn''t move, and then touched the water to play twice.


    "Empress Dowager! I''m going to be angry


    Lingxiqigugu glared at Lin Shuqian, stepped forward and put his hand into the bath bucket.


    Before Lin Shuqian could react, he was hit with water.


    Lin Shuqian rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, "good girl, you dare to fight with the Empress Dowager!"


    Lingxi a face of fearless, "is the Empress Dowager first bully maidservant, maidservant but innocent!"


    Lin Shu looks at Lingxi without expression and holds the water in his hands.


    Lingxi was splashed with water on his face, while fighting back, he said, "empress dowager, you are so naive!"


    Lin Shuqian ignited the desire to win and lose, she also ignored her own image, so she played a water fight with Lingxi.

 Chapter 460

    After playing, all the clothes on Lingxi''s body were wet, and there were water stains in the room.


    Lingxidu put on clean clothes for Lin Shuqian, and let people in to clean the house.


    The maids in the palace hung their heads one by one and did not dare to say anything. The mess of the room and the tragic situation of Lingxi''s elder sister must have made the Empress Dowager angry.


    The little maids tidied up the room cleanly, and Lingxi changed her clean clothes and came in to drive all the maids out.


    See outsiders are gone, Lin Shu shallow has been the face of the board just Shu spread out.


    She stretched and fell askew on the bed.


    Just now she had a quarrel with Lingxi, which made her feel relaxed all over, and the discomfort in her heart dissipated.


    Lingxi lights incense in the room and goes to the bed to straighten Lin Shuqian''s body.


    "Empress dowager, you are tired today. You''d better have a rest earlier."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and got into the quilt.


    Lingxi checked the room, and then opened the latch of the back window for the Empress Dowager.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was awakened by a nightmare when he slept till midnight.


    She gasped and sat up, shaking her hand in front of her.


    In the dream that kind of sticky feeling still stays in the hand, as if the hand is still standing blood.


    "What''s the matter?" A pair of warm hands hold Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    Lin Shuqian turns his head and sees Qi Mingxuan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qi Mingxuan put a chair beside the bed, holding a book in his hand.


    "I know you have nightmares at night. Come and watch you."


    Qi Mingxuan sighed helplessly, Lin Shu shallow courage is not clear, but this time just want to do it yourself, how to persuade all useless.


    Lin Shuqian lowered his head and felt guilty.


    "I didn''t have nightmares. I just woke up from thirst."


    Qimingxuan helpless smile, he stood up to the table and poured a cup of tea.


    Lin Shuqian held the cup, sipped the tea, and did not speak for a long time.


    Qi Mingxuan did not say anything, and sat back in his chair to read.


    After a while, Lin Shuqian whispered, "what are you looking at?"


    "The book of war." Qi Mingxuan handed the book to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian read for a long time, she knew all the words in the book, but she couldn''t understand them together.


    Qi Mingxuan took back his hand and continued to read by himself.


    After a while, Lin Shuqian opened his mouth carefully.


    "Are you afraid when you kill?"


    Qi Mingxuan put down the book in his hand and said seriously, "I never kill people."


    Lin Shuqian:??? I believe in you.


    "I''m a soldier. It''s my mission to go to battle and kill the enemy. I only kill the enemy, not the enemy."


    Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand and holds Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "If it wasn''t for difengdiya to kill you, I would never have agreed to let you do it."


    Qi Mingxuan also tangled before, he felt that Lin Shuqian''s hand should not be stained with blood.


    But Lin Shuqian was a very independent girl since childhood. As long as she made up her mind to do something, no one could persuade her to come back.


    After a long time of persuasion, Qi Mingxuan figured out the problem.


    If the world is really not peaceful, he can not always protect Lin Shuqian, Lin Shuqian wants to grow up, he has no reason to stop.


    Qi Mingxuan holds Lin Shuqian''s hand in his palm, and he looks very serious.


    "Promise me, except for self-protection, don''t start, don''t let yourself become those people."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Qi Mingxuan and nodded his head seriously.

 Chapter 461

    Qi Mingxuan stayed at Lin Shuqian''s bedside all night, and left alone the next morning.


    When Lin Shuqian wakes up naturally, he knows that Hong Gonggong has been waiting outside the house all morning.


    Lin Shuqian was lying on the bed and had Mr. Hong invited into the room.


    As soon as Hong Gong entered the door, he fell on his knees.


    "Empress dowager, you have been wronged."


    Duke Hong kowtowed heavily, and a weak sigh came from the bed curtain.


    "Your Majesty already knows?"


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, your majesty has ordered that the two rebels, Difeng Diya, be imprisoned!"


    Lin Shu nodded and sighed again.


    "Diya, let it go. After all, it was she who blocked the knife for the sad family. Now I''m still in a coma, so I should take good care of it."


    "The Empress Dowager is kind."


    Hong Gonggong slightly propped up his body, across the veil, he could only vaguely see a vague figure.


    The Empress Dowager is really too simple. Di Feng has already recruited all of them, but the Empress Dowager thinks that di Ya is innocent.


    Although Diya was indeed stabbed, according to Qi Tongling''s analysis, it should be that the assassin injured the wrong person in the chaos.


    They found a poisoned dagger in Diya''s sleeve. This man''s evil mind has been exposed.


    Your majesty is furious. After all, he has been in close contact with Diya many times. If Diya wants to fight, his ten lives are not enough for Diya to kill.


    Murongjie over there stares at the guard and intensifies the interrogation of Difeng Diya. Here, he asks Duke Hong to come and pacify the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian reaches out a hand to lift the veil and wants to go down to the ground. He is stopped by Lingxi.


    "Empress dowager, you had a nightmare all night last night. You''d better have a rest today."


    The Empress Dowager answered weakly and returned to the back of the veil.


    "Mr. Hong, I really don''t have any spirit today. You''d better go back."


    "Your Majesty''s heart is known to the mourners. Go and tell your majesty that the mourners are OK."


    "Yes." Hong Gong gave a salute and retired from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    This empress dowager is really interesting. She even wants to hide the fact that she is assassinated. She has time to worry about assassinating her own Diya.


    Mr. Hong stopped and glanced back in the direction of Qifeng palace.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard for the palace to have such a peaceful master, but his majesty has given him a grudge.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie was holding the materials from the interrogation of the guards in his hand, and his mouth was almost cramped with a sneer.


    This di Feng Di Ya is so bold. He pretends to be a fool in his daily life. He even cheated him.


    Anyway, murongjie resolutely refused to admit that he was dazzled by beauty.


    "Your Majesty, the gunpowder that difengdiya kept has been brought into the palace." Qi Mingxuan reported, "a total of 25 cases, your majesty can want to check?"


    "No, I ordered someone to water it so as not to blow it up." Murongjie clenched his fists and wished to end the two guys in person now.


    Standing on the main hall, Qi Hongyuan also clenched his fists.


    "Those two little bastards are really against heaven. At the beginning, I should have taken their nests directly. I''ll see if they dare to take care of such moths! "


    Murongjie glances at Qi Hongyuan. He is used to yelling at the king of the town.


    "Qi Aiqing, look at this confession, too." Murongjie asked people to pass the confession to the king of Zhenbian, and he waved.

 Chapter 462

    The little eunuch on one side knew that his majesty had a headache again. He immediately dipped some refreshing ointment on his fingers and pressed his Majesty''s temple.


    Murongjie sighed deeply, and his frown didn''t unfold.


    Qi Hongyuan took the confession and turned it over. He began to curse again.


    "These bastards have been preparing for such a long time. I have been cheated by him."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hide gunpowder. Where did you buy so much?"


    "Damn, you dare to raise killers in the capital, and you want to go to the palace? Fortunately, my son has the ability to let these dogs in. "


    Qi Hongyuan turned over another article and suddenly stopped.


    "Northwest King Ge Shikang..."


    "Did these killers come to Beijing with the northwest king?"


    Murongjie felt his head hurt more.


    Before that, he felt a little sorry for GE Shikang. After all, Ge Shikang came to the capital without a son, and his daughter-in-law ran away with others.


    But if Di Feng''s testimony is true, Ge Shikang went to Beijing with a wolf''s ambition.


    "Can''t it be that smelly boy Di Feng who talks nonsense?" Qi Hongyuan can''t believe it.


    But murongjie shook his head. What Di Feng said must be true.


    After all, in his confession, di Feng not only said Ge Shikang''s story, but also told Ge Shikang all the information about his private contact with di Rong.


    is as like as two peas Ge Shikang told him, but Ge Shikang told him only half of it.


    He thought Ge Shikang was colluding with di Rong, in order to help him put Mobei into the territory of Dayi.


    The version of Ge Shikang''s and di Rong''s plan is to use this plan to cheat Dayi''s troops and grain to Mobei, and then Mobei will unite with northwest and attack Dayi at the same time.


    Murongjie and Ge Shikang have known each other for many years. Naturally, he knows that according to ge Shikang''s mind, the latter is his real purpose.


    Qi Hongyuan read the testimony in his hand twice and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    "You say it." Murong Jie is powerless.


    "Two days ago, I was drinking with people in the tavern. It was my two deputy generals. One of them, Deputy General Zhang''s mother''s brother, was a businessman..."


    "Say the point."


    Qi Hongyuan choked for a moment. "I heard from Deputy General Zhang that after entering the northwest, the king of the northwest did not directly return to the palace. Instead, he went around and stayed in Kangzhou for many days. Now he has not left."


    "Connecticut?" Murongjie''s eyes widened. "The Kangzhou next to Mobei?"


    Qi Hongyuan nodded solemnly.


    "When I heard that, I thought that the northwest king was just inspecting the fiefdom. It''s no big deal, but now it seems strange."


    "If he lost his only son, he would be either heartbroken or hurry home to have another one. How could he still have the heart to run around?"


    Murongjie stares at Qi Hongyuan, and his head hurts even more.


    Qi Hongyuan didn''t notice his Majesty''s expression at all. He was still muttering.


    "The weather in Kangzhou is not very good recently. It''s just the time of sandstorm. If he doesn''t have any problems, how can he run there?"


    "Now all the turtles and grandsons in Mobei have retreated to the other side of the Bailong River, and they are still next to our Kangzhou. Ge Shikang is going now..."


    "Enough!" Murongjie patted the table, "what''s the matter? That son of a bitch just wants to betray his country!"


    Qi Hongyuan was shocked. "Your Majesty, this big crime of treason can''t be determined indiscriminately!"

 Chapter 463

    "I said that he was colluding with the enemy to seek rebellion. You led the troops to suppress him!"


    Murongjie''s opening is the imperial edict.


    Qi Hongyuan listened to the edict, but did not answer it.


    "Your Majesty, this needs to be considered in the long run."


    "In the long run?" Murongjie was so angry that he stood up directly.


    "When? When he comes to the capital with Mobei people? "


    Murong Jieyue said more angry, simply down the steps, and Qi Hongyuan face to face.


    "If I ask you to lead the troops, you will go. If you don''t go, you will resist the order. I''ll cut you down first!"


    Qi Hongyuan is much higher than murongjie. He does not dare to look directly at murongjie, so he has to lower his head and stare at his stomach.


    "I don''t mean that."


    Wang Han Hou scratched his hair at the edge of the town. "We just don''t know how many troops are hidden in the northwest now. I''m afraid that something will happen if we lead the troops to fight rashly."


    Although murongjie is still angry, he also knows in his heart that Qi Hongyuan is an expert in leading troops to fight. He is a layman watching the crowd.


    "Your Majesty, the war in the South has just subsided. If there is another war in the northwest, I''m afraid the people will..."


    Qi Hongyuan secretly raised his eyes and looked at murongjie''s face. He found that murongjie didn''t respond at all.


    "Your Majesty, if there is another war, I''m afraid the Treasury will bleed again!"


    Murongjie''s eyelids jumped. Qi Hongyuan''s words pierced his heart.


    "Your Majesty, in case the northwest and Mobei secretly accumulate a lot of money, I don''t know when it will take to fight, and then tens of thousands of taels of military expenditure a day..."


    Murongjie felt his heart bleeding.


    "Is there any way not to fight?"


    Qi Hongyuan pondered for a moment, "there should be, but I have to think about it carefully."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to Qi Aiqing." Murongjie patted Qi Hongyuan on the shoulder.


    "I don''t care for silver, but I''m afraid it will affect the innocent people..."


    Qi Hongyuan immediately clasped his fist, "Your Majesty cares about the people. It''s a blessing for the people in Dayi!"


    Murongjie nodded with satisfaction, feeling that his head was not so painful.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of your Majesty''s visit to the northwest shocked both inside and outside the palace.


    Now who in the world doesn''t know that his majesty and the king of northwest have a dislike. When they are looking at each other, how can your majesty suddenly go to the Northwest for inspection?


    What''s more, their majesty is the one who can''t endure the most. It''s abnormal that he likes to stay in the palace and go out so far at once.


    When GE Shikang received the news, he couldn''t believe it. He suspected there was fraud.


    Later, it was di Rong who sent the news that his Majesty''s trip to the northwest was arranged by Di ya.


    Di Feng said in the letter that Diya is very popular with murongjie now. She quarrels every day that she misses the amorous feelings of Mobei, so her majesty agrees to take Diya to Kangzhou city.


    Ge Shikang was dubious and asked his own people to send a letter to the capital.


    It didn''t take long for the letter to come back. It said that Diya was very popular now, and now she had lived in the palace. Your majesty invited Difeng to live in the palace together.


    Ge Shikang touched his chin and sneered. Murong Jie was greedy and lustful. This time, he was really going to fall into the hands of women.


    But this is just right. When he kills Murong Jie and takes his place, he goes to the Royal Taoist temple of the Murong family and takes out the dead girl Murong Xiuning and buries her baby son.


    Ge Shikang immediately gathered his confidants. This time, he must plan well and give murongjie a big surprise!

 Chapter 464

    There are three hobbies in murongjie''s life: face, money and beauty.


    Ge Shikang and murongjie have known each other for so many years, so we can say that they have a clear grasp of his temperament.


    This time, since murongjie ascended the throne, this letter was sent to Dirong of Mobei. He told him to prepare for it. As long as he captured murongjie, Dirong would immediately lead his troops to attack Dayi and give him a chance to be defeated.

 Chapter 465

    Everything was arranged properly, and murongjie also arrived in Chenzhou.


    Ge Shikang said he was ill these days and didn''t go to pick him up. Murongjie knew that GE Shikang was still angry with him.


    But murongjie doesn''t care about GE Shikang. It''s too late for him to play with the beauties.


    Ge Shikang looked at the news sent by the spy and snorted with disdain.


    After the Murong outstanding palace, he became more and more unscrupulous. At first, he pretended to go to the court every day to change the memorial. As soon as he came out, he didn''t care about anything. He handed over the matter to Prime Minister Li and Hao Boyang every day. He had fun from morning to night and had new tricks every day.


    "It''s uncertain that Dayi has such a majesty!"


    "Lord, for the sake of the people of Dayi, you must stand up anyway this time!"


    Ge Shikang raised his head and said in accordance with the designed lines, "Your Majesty is confused by Princess Diya in Mobei. This time, our king will lead all the soldiers to capture Diya!"


    "Yes The sound of the soldiers'' answers shook the ground.


    With the name of graduation, Ge Shikang took the lead to rush out with a whip.


    ¡­¡­


    When GE Shikang and his party sneaked into Chenzhou, it was already late at night, and they could see the bright lights of the palace from a distance. It must be still lively there.


    Li Yiding stood at the gate of the city and saw Ge Shikang come up in a hurry.


    "Mr. Wang, our people are all set up." Li Yiding took out a map, and someone nearby raised a torch.


    Li Yiding stretched out his hand and scratched on the map. "This is the position of the palace. This is our present position. It only takes us a long time to get to the palace."


    "In the mountains around the palace, the small ones have been ambushed by the bowmen, and in these places, people have been ambushed, with a total of 13282 people."


    Ge Shikang saw that the mark on the map was clear, and Li Yiding said it in great detail. He must be right.


    He took more than 1000 soldiers with him, and the more than 10000 soldiers dealt with less than 1000 guards. It''s really a bit like killing chickens with ox knives.


    But after all, it''s to force the palace, or more people can rest assured.


    Ge Shikang motioned to receive the map, "then come according to the plan. As soon as Zishi arrives, we''ll go in together."


    Ge Shikang looked at the moon, estimated the time, let the soldiers rest for a while, then rushed to the palace together.


    Not far away from the palace, Ge Shikang heard the noisy dance music and the laughter of many women.


    Li Yiding reported, "Lord, God is helping us today. Your majesty held a song and dance meeting in the palace. All the people, regardless of their superiors and inferiors, drink and have fun together. It''s estimated that few of them will be sober by the time they are young. "


    Ge Shikang nodded with satisfaction. At this time, he felt that the song from the palace was to celebrate his victory in advance.


    When Zishi arrived, Ge Shikang nodded to Li Yiding, and Li Yiding took out the signal bomb in his arms.


    The signal bomb slashed the dark night sky, leaving a light and shadow in the air.


    In a flash, countless fires appeared in the dark mountains and wilderness.


    Ge Shikang was so excited that he gave an order, "ignite the torch!"


    "Yes The soldiers answered in unison, lighting the torches in their hands one after another.


    "Tonight, we go to the palace to get rid of the demons and imperial concubines, and clear the emperor''s side!"


    Ge Shikang immediately raised his whip and rushed in first.

 Chapter 466

    The guards at the gate of the palace resisted and surrendered before long.


    Ge Shikang''s team only lost five horses, injured two people, then smoothly rushed into the palace.


    The people in the palace had no idea what was going on outside. Keep singing, dancing and drinking. It''s really fun.


    Ge Shikang takes people all the way to murongjie''s place. On the way, he sees several palace maids who have been drunk by the side of the road. He has been looking at the team rushing in, even forgetting to scream.


    When GE Shikang''s team rushed into the second floor door, they met a group of guards, both of whom suffered a little loss, but let him rush through.


    When he rushed through the third gate, Ge Shikang''s team met the archer. Ge Shikang lost one third of his people, and even Li Yiding was injured because he blocked the arrow for him.


    Ge Shikang finally rushed forward with the people. As long as he passed the third gate, he arrived at murongjie''s residence.


    When passing the third gate, there was another fight on both sides. The other side even used gunpowder, but the royal guards were still outnumbered. Ge Shikang rushed through the third gate with more than 500 people.


    Behind the third door is murongjie''s bedroom. Ge Shikang can smell the smell of wine and powder from far away.


    After Ge Shikang''s death, his own soldiers have become red eyed. They have lost half of their brothers. Is the dog emperor still drinking?


    "Lord, let''s rush in!"


    "Good! Remember that we are here to kill the demon concubine. Don''t hurt your majesty


    Although Ge Shikang said that, everyone knew what he was doing this time.


    Ge Shikang gave an order and continued to rush in with people.


    In the middle of the procession, a row of people suddenly stood on the originally quiet roof and wall.


    Before Ge Shikang could react, the arrows would cut through the air and rush forward with awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    Ge Shikang quickly waved his sword to resist, but there was a howl in his ear.


    He clenched his teeth and danced his sword tightly, but the powerful power of the crossbow made him numb.


    When the crossbow finally stopped, Ge Shikang gasped and looked back. Almost all his men and horses had been consumed. There were less than 100 people, most of them with injuries.


    This crossbow is very fierce, and the strength of the shooter should be from the army.


    Ge Shikang held his sword and looked around for a week. The fire on the mountain was still in the distance, but


    What about his people?


    Where are his Bowman, his cavalry, his more than 10000 ambush people?!


    Before Ge Shikang could figure out what was wrong, the singing in the palace suddenly stopped.


    Ge Shikang looked up and suddenly opened the door which had been closed.


    Murongjie walked out of the hall calmly. He was not followed by his concubines, but Prime Minister Li and Hao Boyang.


    However, the two people had already had enough to drink. They staggered out and were awakened by the terrible situation outside.


    "Your Majesty What''s going on? " Prime Minister Li''s legs were shaking all the time. If he hadn''t supported the doorframe, he would not have been able to stand now.


    Hao Boyang reacted first. Did he meet an assassin?


    Take a closer look. Isn''t this their good brother, Ge Shikang, the king of Northwest China?!


    Hao Boyang shivered in his heart and secretly took a look at murongjie.


    Murongjie''s face is expressionless, so everything must be under his control.

 Chapter 467

    Hao Boyang got a cramp in his leg.


    What''s the matter with Ge Shikang? If he doesn''t come to take over, he will lead the army to force the palace?


    The three of them grew up together. Hao Boyang had less time to study and play, so Ge Shikang accompanied murongjie around all day. Their relationship was also the best.


    Hao Boyang carefully looked at murongjie again. His Majesty was still staring at the front, but Hao Boyang saw some differences in his expression.


    The corners of his Majesty''s mouth were slightly raised, and there was a ray of excitement in his eyes.


    Hao Boyang knows that GE Shikang is completely finished this time.


    In order to get rid of the relationship, Hao Boyang took the first step out of the door.


    "If you dare to rebel against the thief, don''t you give up your hand to catch him!"


    Ge Shikang: go away


    "How dare you, traitor..."


    Murongjie: go away


    Hao Boyang''s body trembled and immediately retreated.


    Murongjie stepped forward and sneered, "isn''t Shikang ill? I wanted to take a detour to see you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. "


    "Your Majesty has known for a long time?"


    Murongjie raised his hand, "come out."


    A man came out of the room as soon as the words came out.


    Li Yiding appeared in front of Ge Shikang with bandages on his arms and head, supported by a little maid in waiting.


    There is no need to say anything. Ge Shikang understood. He was calculated by Li Yiding.


    I''m afraid that the ambush Bowman, the more than 10000 people, including the song and dance meeting in this palace tonight, are the bait to lead him into the game.


    "There is another old friend. I think you should meet him."


    Murongjie raised his hand again, and two eunuchs came out with a stretcher.


    The two little eunuchs shrunk their necks and stepped fast at their feet. They put the stretcher in front of Ge Shikang in a hurry, and they slipped back as if they were running for their lives.


    Ge Shikang looked down and saw that the man lying on the stretcher was Diya.


    Diya was pale, her eyes closed, and seemed to faint.


    "Your Majesty really doesn''t know how to be compassionate. He even handed over all the beauties around him."


    "Beauty?" Murongjie sneered, "I''m afraid it''s the snakes and scorpions you sent to me? Do you think that I''ve been seduced to the northwest by such an alien woman? "


    "The woman assassinated the Empress Dowager a month ago and was already unconscious. Since you have such a good relationship with his uncle, it''s better for you to send them back! "


    Ge Shikang couldn''t help but widened his eyes and suddenly roared.


    "Ha ha ha, your majesty, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you would use it again."


    "Well, it''s really powerful. I''m calculating at all levels, that is, I''m like a fool, drilling into this trap step by step."


    He stepped forward with a sneer and raised his sword.


    "I didn''t expect that your Majesty was not mistaken by this alien woman, but I was mistaken."


    Ge Shikang came to Diya and stabbed her without hesitation.


    The long sword pierced the body and pulled out again. There was thick blood dripping from the tip of the sword.


    Ge Shikang''s expression is bloodthirsty, and even murongjie''s face in the distance is strange.


    "Your Majesty, are you excited about the blood?" Ge Shikang shakes his sword in front of murongjie.


    He has been with murongjie for so many years, and he knows all about murongjie''s quirks.


    He knew that his Majesty was bloodthirsty. Once he saw blood, especially women''s blood, he would become very excited.

 Chapter 468

    "Your Majesty, do you know that my family, Zhian, vomited a lot of blood when she died?"


    Ge Shikang''s expression was a little trance.


    On the day Ge Zhian left, the princess took Princess Xiuning to the palace to attend the empress''s Millennium banquet, but he accompanied him at home to finish the last journey.


    Before he died, Ge Zhian woke up for a while, but before he could say a few words, he began to cough, and then he began to vomit blood.


    Before the doctor came, Ge Zhian died in Ge Shikang''s arms.


    "Your Majesty, it''s your daughter who killed my son. You have so many children, but I have only one son like Zhian."


    "Why? You can''t accompany my son, and you don''t want your daughter to be buried with you! "


    Ge Shikang raised his sword and stabbed it hard.


    "Your Majesty, I want to fight into the capital, to catch Xiuning that girl out, and then like this sword and sword stab, he is covered with blood!"


    Ge Shikang pulled out his sword, and his face was splashed with blood.


    Murongjie looked at the bloody scene from a distance, and the whole person was shaking.


    Prime Minister Li thought that his Majesty was frightened, but Hao Boyang knew that his Majesty was excited.


    Hao Boyang''s quick eyes and quick hands immediately grabbed his majesty.


    "Your Majesty, order someone to take down the traitor


    Murongjie reluctantly recovered some sense, he waved, "come on!"


    Ge Shikang also waved his hand, and nearly a hundred soldiers behind him quickly lined up.


    "Ge Shikang, are you going to fight back?"


    "Since all my ministers are going to die, you have to let your majesty suffer a little injury."


    Ge Shikang clenched his sword, and his soldiers immediately lined up to surround him in the middle, so that even the bow and arrow could only hurt the periphery, not the king.


    "Good job." Murongjie clapped his hands, "but I''ve prepared a shield."


    As soon as the voice fell, several people were pushed out again.


    They were all female dependents, with cloth sticks in their mouths and ropes around them. A row of people stood in front of murongjie.


    Ge Shikang fixed his eyes, and murongjie caught his family.


    He clearly has moved all his family members to a Chuang Tzu in advance. Unexpectedly, Murong Jie finds them.


    In this group of women, not only his princess, his concubines and concubines, but also his mother!


    "You see, the old princess is so old that she has to follow you. Are you unfilial?"


    Ge Shikang took a look at his fat mother, who had already been scared to death.


    Ge Shikang was so sad that his tears almost came down.


    Murongjie excitedly suggested, "why don''t you kill me like this? If someone in your family blocks my sword, I''ll let others go, OK?"


    "Your Majesty, my mother is very old. She took care of you when she was young. Please spare her life."


    Murongjie hesitated for a moment, remembering that the candy cake made by the old princess was delicious.


    "Well, I''ll spare her life if the old princess goes to the imperial dining room to make candy cakes for me. But... "


    Murongjie pointed out, "as for the other people, I will let them bury you with me!"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ge Shikang bit his teeth and let the soldiers around him retreat.


    "I''m sorry for you today. If there is an afterlife, I''ll compensate you again."


    Soldiers also know that they are already at the end of a strong crossbow, resistance will only make their own death more ugly.

 Chapter 469

    As the soldiers retreat, Ge Shikang faces murongjie with a sword.


    Murongjie nodded triumphantly and asked people to take all the other family members of Ge family down, leaving an old princess alone.


    Hong Gonggong bows to the front, personally to the old princess''s rope.


    As soon as the rope was loose, the old princess''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground.


    "Niang!"


    The old princess slowly raised her head and looked at her son covered with blood.


    It''s over. The Ge family is over.


    The old princess was very sad. If she knew that GE Shikang dared to do such a wicked thing, she would stop him even if she fought for her life.


    "Kang''er You''re confused! " The old princess sighed, "the Ge family is ruined in your hands. How can you let me see your dead father?"


    The old princess wiped her tears and bumped her head against the stone pier.


    Hong Gonggong hurried to his nose and shook his head in silence.


    Murongjie took a step back and looked at GE Shikang like a mockery.


    "I want to save her life because she doesn''t want to live. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Ge Shikang bit his teeth and rushed up between his feet.


    Although Ge Shikang is usually a scholar, he has been practising martial arts since he was a child, and his kung fu skills have declined at all.


    Before everyone could react to his rush, he had already jumped up the steps and came to murongjie.


    "Ding -"


    a big knife stopped Ge Shikang.


    Qi Hongyuan jumped from the roof, his huge body in front of murongjie.


    "Qi! Hong! Far away! Get out of the way


    Ge Shikang is biting his teeth. Now he wants to kill murongjie to avenge his mother.


    "Ge Shikang, you son of a bitch, haven''t been tossed enough?"


    Qi Hongyuan''s Qi sank into Dantian, and he forced his arm to suppress Ge Shikang.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat Qi Hongyuan, Ge Shikang quickly took back his sword and stepped down the steps.


    "Well, I said that your Majesty was so calm this time. It turned out that the king of the town was protecting you."


    "The king of the town must have made the plan. The king of the town arranged the defense of the palace, right?"


    Qi Hongyuan boldly stood in front of the door and harshly scolded, "you know it''s Laozi, so don''t you hurry up and catch it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a shame to lose to you."


    Ge Shikang''s hand trembled slightly. It was his negligence. He should try to get rid of Qi Hongyuan before he started.


    "Ha ha ha ha. Your majesty, I admit defeat. "


    "I''ve committed a terrible crime now. I know that it''s not worth dying. It doesn''t matter what your majesty does to me. I just hope your majesty will bury my mother well."


    "It''s said that people who are dying have good words. I have been with your majesty for many years. Now I have two words to say to your majesty."


    "Your Majesty is greedy for money and lust. It is well known in the court that there are few honest and clean officials among the civil and military officials, and there are many corrupt officials who bend the law. However, there is a difference between them."


    "This man has a high reputation among the people, even higher than his majesty. Moreover, he has military power, and his son is in charge of the guard. The emperor should not be wary of such a real villain as me, but of such a hypocrite as him!"


    Everyone took a breath, and all eyes focused on the tall figure.


    Ge Shikang''s words can be described as killing people and killing their hearts. None of the ministers in the past dynasties who let his majesty fear will come to a good end.


    Qi Hongyuan''s eyes glared. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Ge Shikang raise his wrist.


    The long sword in Ge Shikang''s hand took a sword flower and cut it to his throat.

 Chapter 470

    Ge Shikang was smiling when he died, and his eyes were full of provocation to Qi Hongyuan.


    He is inferior to Qi Hongyuan in strategy and martial arts, but he is better than Qi Hongyuan in one point.


    He understands people''s hearts, especially murongjie''s.


    Murongjie is definitely not a generous gentleman. Now Ge Shikang has planted the seeds of doubt in murongjie''s heart. He believes that it won''t be long before it takes root.


    He just died early. I believe Qi Hongyuan will follow him soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The rebels were all wiped out and the hidden danger was eliminated, but murongjie didn''t sleep all night.


    For a moment, what he saw was the scene of Diya being stabbed with blood by GE Shikang, and for a moment, the scene of the old princess''s head breaking and bleeding.


    In the end, Qi Hongyuan stood there with a knife in the midst of an exciting blood red.


    The next day, murongjie had a headache. No one saw him.


    On the third day, Murong summoned Qi Hongyuan.


    "Your Majesty." Qi Hongyuan gave a fist and said, "all the rebels have been wiped out, and someone has been sent to the northwest palace."


    "Qi Aiqing did a good job." Murongjie nodded admiringly, "if it wasn''t for Qi Aiqing, I would have wiped out all the rebels."


    "It''s my duty." Qi Hongyuan pondered a little, "since the rebellion is over, your majesty might as well return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    "Good." Murongjie decisively agreed. The conditions of the palace are not as comfortable as those in the palace. It''s better to go back earlier.


    "Qi Aiqing, don''t take in mind what GE Shikang said yesterday."


    Qi Hongyuan nodded. Ge Shikang''s words before he died were obviously provoking right and wrong. Of course, he didn''t take them seriously.


    Murong Jie pulled out a smile, "I will not put it in my heart, Qi Aiqing, you can rest assured that I will reward you when I return to Beijing."


    "Thank you, sir." Qi Hongyuan held his fist and muttered in his heart what his majesty could give him?


    He has become the official. He must be reluctant to give money, but he dare not accept it. After thinking about it, he can only praise it orally.


    Murongjie looked at Qi Hongyuan for a moment. He was a Wuchi. He didn''t care much about anything except marching, fighting and dispatching.


    It''s reasonable that murongjie can''t be more relieved of him. It''s just


    What GE Shikang said yesterday is not unreasonable. He also knows that his reputation among the people is not good. Most of the people in the court flatter him, and few of them are honest officials.


    Nowadays, most of the people in the world have complaints, and the reputation of the king who came back from winning the battle is no better than him.


    If one day Qi Hongyuan is as rebellious as GE Shikang, it will be easy for him to enter the imperial palace.


    Murongjie touched his chin and said with a smile, "Qi Aiqing, I thought about it yesterday. The Ge family has been in the Northwest for many years. Now that the Ge family has been copied, I''m afraid there will be some changes in the northwest. I have to find someone who can live in the town to stabilize the situation."


    "I think about it. Now you are the only one I trust and have strong ability."


    Qi Hongyuan is stunned. What does your majesty mean?


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to stay?"


    "Yes, yes!" Murongjie nodded, "there''s nothing wrong with the capital anyway. You should stay here to stabilize the northwest."


    Qi Hongyuan''s big hand scratched his head, "but I told my family that I would go back in a month."


    "It doesn''t matter. Qi Mingxuan is still in Beijing. He will take care of him at home, and there will be no problem."

 Chapter 471

    Murongjie has already said this. Qi Hongyuan can only get the order.


    Qi Hongyuan made great achievements, but he didn''t return to Beijing.


    On the day Ge Shikang was forced into the palace, not a few people were present. Many people heard Ge Shikang''s words before he died.


    Everyone was worried. With your Majesty''s mind, you must be afraid of the king of the town.


    However, the king of Zhenbian has always been honest and upright, and now he has stayed in the northwest. It should not be a big problem.


    However, those who want to do so will not miss this opportunity, especially the civil servants headed by Prime Minister Li.


    A group of people together, since Qi Hongyuan has been thrown in the northwest, then simply try to get Qi Mingxuan from the position of the commander of the guard.


    Since Qi Mingxuan took office, the discipline of imperial guards has been strict, which is a good thing for the people in the palace, but it is not convenient for them.


    used to tell a message from the palace that it would be more convenient to put in an eye liner, or to make his children gilded in the guards, but since Qi Ming Xuan took office, they were like being blinded by the fact that the news in the palace was almost unheard of.


    However, after his majesty returned to the palace, he didn''t seem to move Qi Mingxuan, which made Prime Minister Li a little worried.


    Qi Mingxuan is in charge of the imperial guards, and they are foreign ministers. If they want to get rid of Qi Mingxuan, it seems that they have to start from the inside.


    While Xie was in the palace, Prime Minister Li dragged her to bring a letter to lady Shufei.


    After reading the letter, Shufei was confused.


    "Niang, why do you let me do these things well? I think Qi Mingxuan is also very responsible."


    "You child, why are you so naive now?"


    Old lady Xie touched the emerald ring on her hand and said with a smile, "although Qi Mingxuan didn''t do anything wrong, he got in our way."


    "Now that Jia Xinxin is under house arrest, you and Princess de are in charge of the affairs of the harem. Do you want to go on like this?"


    Shufei didn''t expect that her mother suddenly started to talk about it. She looked around warily and saw that there was only one confidant beside her. Then she put down her heart.


    "Niang, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run."


    Defei lowered her voice and analyzed the whole story with Xie laotaijun.


    "The housekeeper Jia Xinxin has had some tricks for so many years. Now the two of us, Princess de and I, can''t compare with Jia Xinxin. Your majesty will wait and see all the time."


    "Now I''ve been fighting with Princess De, but your majesty, he doesn''t see us at all. He''s guarding Qian''s wife waiting for her to give birth. It''s said that when Qian''s wife is waiting for her to have a baby, she''s going to be a concubine of Jin."


    "That''s why you should seize the opportunity!" Xie laotaijun glared at Shufei. Her daughter has been too stable these years, and her heart hasn''t grown at all.


    "Your younger brother has just been transferred back from other places and has not yet arranged a position. If he can become your Majesty''s confidant, won''t you be a step closer than Princess de?"


    "Niang, you mean "The guards?"


    Old lady Xie nodded, "now it''s not easy for the outer court to come out, but the guard is different. It''s Qi Mingxuan who follows your majesty every day and doesn''t know how to make a profit with your majesty."


    "Now his father has been left in the northwest by his majesty. It''s said that he is suspicious. The position of the guard As long as we move our wrists, we will be able to pull him down. "

 Chapter 472

    Shufei pondered for a long time, Jia Xinxin''s younger brother Jia Xiangrong turned out to be the commander of the guard, but Jia Xinxin had followed a lot of light.


    If her younger brother also took this seat, wouldn''t she be closer to the Queen''s seat?


    "Mother!" Shufei excitedly pulls Xie laotaijun, "what should I do?"


    "You should be careful not to show your horse''s feet. On the contrary, it''s cheap." Old lady Xie was smiling and her wrinkles were shaking. "How''s your relationship with the Empress Dowager? We can use her to help us


    Shufei frowned, "the Empress Dowager had a good relationship with Princess Xiuning. Now Xiuning is not in the palace, and the Empress Dowager doesn''t go out much, let alone meet people."


    "But Xue Ping''er used to go to Qifeng palace. Before she got sick, she was quite favored by the Empress Dowager."


    Shufei thought of her daughter-in-law who had been very unsuccessful. It seemed that she could be of some use now.


    "Then let Xue Ping''er go. She''s so stupid all day. It''s time to do something for Yanwen."


    Xie laotaijun pulled Shufei and whispered in her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!" Lin Shuqian sat under the flower rack and suddenly sneezed.


    Although it''s late spring and early summer, it''s still a little cold when the wind blows in the shade.


    "Empress dowager, seven princesses and concubines ask to see you."


    Lin Shuqian rubbed his ears and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Who do you think is coming?"


    "It''s the seventh prince, Xue pinger."


    Lin Shuqian is puzzled. Is Xue Ping''er so good?


    Lin Shuqian has always been afraid of Xue Ping''er. After all, she seems to be a different person, and her behavior is very strange. Lin Shuqian can''t figure out who she is.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t know whether she is the submissive Xue Jiashu girl or the talented woman in Beijing who can tell many stories that don''t belong to her.


    "Let her in."


    Lin Shuqian straightened his sleeves and sat up straight again.


    The little maid of honor took orders and brought in the seven princesses and concubines.


    Far away, Lin Shuqian saw a slender figure, slightly shrunk, shoulder hook back, head has not been raised.


    This is different from Xue Ping''er, who is full of confidence and has wind at her feet.


    "My granddaughter-in-law, Xue pinger, please give my best regards to the emperor''s grandmother." Xue Ping''er''s voice is smaller than that of a mosquito. The wind blows away.


    Lin Shuqian is a little relieved. It seems that Xue Ping''er hasn''t changed.


    "How did you come here today?"


    "If I go back to the emperor''s grandmother, my granddaughter-in-law has been ill all the time. Recently, the weather has been better. I haven''t come to see the emperor''s grandmother before, and I ask her to forgive me."


    After listening for a long time, Lin Shuqian only heard a little intermittently. He didn''t know what Xue Ping''er was talking about.


    Facing Xue pinger, who is struggling to communicate with each other, Lin Shuqian misses the girl who was not tired of telling stories all day before.


    "Lingxi, move a stool for her." Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand and pointed to his side, "put it here."


    "Yes." Lingxi understands the meaning of the Empress Dowager. After all, she just stood beside the Empress Dowager and didn''t hear what the seventh prince said.


    Xue Ping''er sat beside Lin Shu Qian, but she still hung her head on her back.


    Lin Shuqian looks at her quietly. Xue Ping''er looks very thin and can be blown down in a gust of wind. Moreover, her dress is a little too shabby.

 Chapter 473

    Xue Ping''er has only a gold hairpin and a gold step on her head, two ordinary pearl earrings on her ears, an empty wrist, and a small ring of pure gold on her hand. She doesn''t even have a gem on it.


    This kind of dress, in the capital''s rich families are considered shabby, who can think of the prince princess so "desolate".


    Xue Ping''er will be like this. It must be that after she changed her temper, she was not welcomed in the seventh Prince''s mansion, and her mother''s family no longer took her seriously.


    Lin Shuqian saw through and did not say through, pulled out a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you after getting married?"


    Xue Ping''er nodded timidly, "Your Highness is very kind to Ping''er."


    Although she said that, Xue Ping''er''s tone was a little weeping. She must have been wronged.


    "Is it?" Lin Shuqian nodded, "if you have a good life, you will be relieved to mourn."


    Xue Ping''er dropped her head lower because she lied.


    When Lin Shuqian sees the appearance of her angry little daughter-in-law, he is more disgusted with Murong Yanwen.


    In any case, Xue Ping''er''s mother and son begged Bailai to marry him. Even if they had no affection, they had to take face into consideration.


    But Murong Yanwen said that he would turn over his face, and he would not give others even the most basic dignity.


    Lin Shuqian sympathizes with Xue pinger. After all, Xue pinger doesn''t remember what happened before.


    Lin Shuqian showed a grandmother like smile, "although you used to come to Qifeng palace, this is the first time to come as a sad granddaughter-in-law."


    "Lingxi, take a set of jewelry head as a meeting gift for the seventh Prince and concubine."


    Xue Ping''er was startled and quickly knelt down to thank her.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t pull her either. After she finished the ceremony, she got up.


    But the light is such a salute, Lin Shu shallow to detect and before different.


    Although Xue Ping''er used to be polite and standard in her movements, she always made people feel unhappy, as if she had wronged her by making rules.


    But now Xue Ping''er is a little timid, because she is afraid that her actions are not in place, but she can really make people feel the respect.


    It''s hard to fake this little difference in feeling. Now Lin Shuqian believes that Xue Ping''er is not the one who calculated everywhere before.


    Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand to pull Xue Ping''er. Xue Ping''er''s hand was thin and ice. Holding it was like holding ice cream in winter.


    Lin Shuqian is afraid of scaring Xue Ping''er and slows down his tone as much as possible.


    "Why are you so thin? Are you all well? "


    "Thank you very much for your concern. The doctor said that sun''s daughter-in-law is well. It''s just that in the past, the foundation of the body was weak, but now it seems to be a little thin. "


    Xue Ping''er was a little embarrassed when she finished saying, "when Ping''er was lying in bed, thanks to the movie a dream of Red Mansions sent by the emperor''s grandmother, it was just that the book was so abstruse that Ping''er didn''t understand it in many places."


    Lin Shuqian stares at Xue Ping''er tightly, and finds that the look on her face doesn''t look like fraud.


    In this way, could it be that Xue Ping''er was really someone else''s soul. Otherwise, how could Xue Ping''er not only fail to recognize the story she told, but also fail to understand the contents of the book?


    Originally angered Lin Shu shallow, and her contradiction is that Xue Ping''er, and now in front of her this is innocent.

 Chapter 474

    Lin Shuqian is a little sorry. After all, Xue Ping''er is not popular in the seventh Prince''s Mansion because of her.


    Lin Shu pulls Xue Ping''er with a smile, "since you are well, AI''s home is boring here. If you have time, go into the palace and talk with AI''s home."


    She intends to promote Xue Ping''er, so Murong Yanwen must be kind to Xue Ping''er in the face of the Empress Dowager.


    Xue Ping''er is flattered and wants to salute again. This time, she is stopped by Lin Shuqian.


    "Aijia, who lives in Qifeng palace, kneels down to salute. If you do this again, Aijia will be angry."


    Xue Ping''er is always timid. How dare she make the Empress Dowager angry?


    Now the Empress Dowager spoke. Although she was afraid, she still forced her fear and agreed.


    However, Xue Ping''er is in a bit of a dilemma. She is not familiar with the Empress Dowager. She is not a person who can talk and chat. How embarrassed she is when she and the Empress Dowager are together.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t think so much. She leaned on the reclining chair casually and continued to close her eyes.


    Xue Ping''er sat on one side, drawing a circle on the ground with her toes, hesitating whether she wanted to talk first.


    Tangled for a long time, Xue pinger heard the rustle of the breeze through the leaves, as well as the Empress Dowager''s breathing.


    Is the Empress Dowager asleep?


    Xue Ping''er carefully raised her head and saw the Empress Dowager with her eyes closed. Her expression was very leisurely and comfortable.


    The maids were all in the distance, and there were only two of them under the flower rack.


    Xue Ping''er took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to look at the Empress Dowager carefully.


    The Empress Dowager is tall, with thin hands and long feet, but her face is even smaller than that of ordinary people, and she is particularly outstanding from a distance.


    The Empress Dowager''s face is white, and her facial features are just fine, just like the works of art created by the most outstanding craftsman.


    Xue Ping''er looked at her arm jealously. Although her arm was thin, she was sickly. Unlike the empress dowager, she was thin, but she was full of energy.


    Xue Ping''er watched it for a long time. The more she looked at it, the more sour she felt, but she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Although Lin Shuqian still closed his eyes, he seemed to feel the burning eyes. His eyelashes moved slightly and seemed to open his eyes.


    Xue Ping''er was startled and quickly moved her eyes away.


    As soon as she turns her head, Xue Ping''er sees the fruit tray on the side table.


    I saw five or six peaches on the green jadeite plate. They were bigger than fists. They were red and gorgeous. They were very delicious.


    Xue Ping''er reached out and touched her shriveled stomach. She got up before dawn today, and now she only drinks half a bowl of porridge.


    Before too nervous did not pay attention to, now see the food, Xue Ping''er feel his stomach grunt up.


    Lin Shuqian opened his eyes slightly, and then saw Xue Ping''er staring at the fruit plate, and swallowing.


    Lin Shuqian


    Xue Ping''er, the prince and concubine, is too miserable. A few peaches can be greedy like this.


    "This is a peach from Lingnan. I can''t finish it by myself. You can have two to quench your thirst."


    Xue Ping''er was shocked when she heard the Empress Dowager''s words and knelt down.


    Lin Shuqian covered his forehead and sighed, "get up quickly, or others will think that the sad family treats you harshly."


    On hearing this, Xue Ping''er bent down and said, "excuse me, Empress Dowager..."

 Chapter 475

    Lin Shuqian was speechless. "You are the same in the seventh Prince''s house. Do you always kneel down?"


    Xue Ping''er shakes her head. Apart from her highness, she has the highest status. Her Highness doesn''t see her very much. She doesn''t have to kneel down.


    It''s just that this timid temperament was developed from childhood. When she was in Xue''s house, anyone with some status could reprimand her.


    Xue Ping''er bows and only dares to stare at her knees.


    Lin Shuqian is helpless. If Xue Ping''er plays tricks, she can still deal with it, but she can''t really say cruel things in this way.


    "The AI family said, don''t kneel any more." Lin Shuqian took a peach and handed it to Xue Ping''er.


    "If you get up and eat this peach, I won''t blame you."


    Xue Ping''er shrinks her neck and nods. She reaches for the peach.


    She had seen the peach a few days ago. Her Highness took two of them back. One of them was packed in a brocade box and sent to master Hao''s mansion. The other took them back to his study.


    Xue Ping''er knew that the peaches were sent by Lingnan express. There were only two baskets in the whole capital.


    Last time she could only look at it from a distance, but now she can hold one.


    She carefully holding the peach, fingers gently rubbing the surface of the peach, the surface of the peach has a thin layer of fluff, feel particularly comfortable.


    Lin Shuqian takes a look at Xue pinger. What''s the matter with the child? A peach is like a rare treasure.


    "Eat it, it''s sweet."


    Lin Shuqian took a peach and took a big bite.


    When Xue Ping''er got close to her, she smelled a strong aroma of peach.


    She had eaten peaches, but she had never seen such a rich taste. Sure enough, the things here are different.


    Xue Ping''er can''t help biting.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er ate a peach three times and five times, and licked her fingers while the Empress Dowager didn''t notice.


    Lin Shuqian just finished cleaning his hands and saw the scene as soon as he turned his head.


    What''s the matter with this child? How can he say that he is also a miss of Shangshu mansion and the prince Zhengfei? How can he look like he has never seen the world before and even lick his hands after eating?!!!


    "Have another one." Lin Shuqian took a peach and thrust it into Xue Ping''er''s hand.


    Xue Ping''er looked at the peaches again, and then swallowed them all.


    Lin Shuqian watched Xue Ping''er eat with relish, and suddenly became interested.


    "Lingxi, I remember that there are also tribute grapes. You can wash two bunches."


    Lingxi pursed her mouth. The seven princes and concubines were really interesting. She had never seen anyone who could eat so well.


    After a while, Lingxi came back with a big tray in his hand.


    On the tray is a big ice bowl. In the crystal clear ice bowl are two strings of grapes with frost.


    When Xue Ping''er saw the grape, her excited hands were shaking.


    This is the legendary western region Specialty: grape?


    The grapes are big and round, just like black pearls. With the cool air from the ice bowl, they seem to come from the fairyland.


    Lin Shuqian sees Xue Ping''er''s eyes are almost staring out, and quickly asks Lingxi to put the tray in front of Xue Ping''er.


    Lin Shu smiles and looks forward to Xue Ping''er eating grapes.


    "Try it. This frozen grape is best for this kind of weather."


    Xue Ping''er''s eyes were fixed on the grape. When she heard the Empress Dowager''s words, she immediately reached for it. Even Xie en was forgotten.

 Chapter 476

    Xue Ping''er reaches out her hand carefully and picks up a grape.


    The frozen grapes are hard and cold from the inside.


    Xue Ping''er ate grapes for the first time, but she didn''t know how to eat them.


    Lin Shu saw Xue Ping''er hesitated and said with a smile, "just eat it directly. Be careful there are seeds in it."


    When Xue Ping''er heard this, she immediately put the grape into her mouth.


    For a moment, Lin Shuqian saw Xue Ping''er''s wrinkled facial features all stretched out, and her sad eyes also showed the light of happiness.


    "Sweet?" Lin Shuqian asked casually.


    "Sweet!" Xue Ping''er''s eyes are so sweet that they are crescent shaped.


    "Just like it." Lin Shuqian looked at Xue Ping''er''s staring at the grape, and sighed again.


    It''s very pitiful. The expression of not having eaten good food is very pitiful.


    "I feel sour. These grapes have been frozen in the ice cellar. If you like them, eat them."


    Xue Ping''er''s eyes brightened, and the happiness came suddenly.


    Lin Shu leaned back on the rocking chair with a smile and watched Xue Ping''er eat with great interest.


    Although Xue Ping''er has no manners to eat, she has a special taste.


    Lin Shuqian''s childhood education is to eat gracefully, not too much, not too fast, otherwise he will be scolded as a starving ghost who has not eaten good food.


    Therefore, Lin Shuqian is suitable for eating from childhood to adulthood, and the people around him are not in a hurry to finish the task.


    But Xue Ping''er is different from others. She eats fast, and her expression is very enjoyable.


    Lin Shuqian discovered for the first time that watching others eat can be so interesting.


    "Lingxi, also peel a grape for AI family."


    Lingxi knows that the Empress Dowager has been aroused by the seventh Prince and imperial concubine. How can she not?


    Lingxi peeled the grapes and sent them to Lin Shuqian''s mouth. Lin Shuqian frowned with acid.


    Lingxi quickly took tea to gargle the Empress Dowager. Lin Shuqian drank more than half a cup of tea, and then relaxed a little.


    Forget it. It''s better to watch Xue Ping''er eat.


    "Lingxi, after a while, the seventh princess will go back and bring her two bunches of grapes, and the peaches will be packed and taken away."


    Xue Ping''er raised her head in surprise, feeling that the Empress Dowager''s head was covered with a piece of Buddhist light.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er ate a bellyful of fruit. Lin Shuqian was afraid that she was too sour, so he asked someone to bring some cakes.


    Xue Ping''er had a good time. She relaxed a lot and began to giggle at the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xue Ping''er with a curved smile, and his mood gets better.


    When the dusk sets, Xue Ping''er is full, and it''s time to go out of the palace.


    Lin Shuqian not only gave Xue pinger a set of jewelry, but also packed several kinds of fresh fruits and cakes made by the imperial dining room.


    Xue Ping''er went into the palace with a little servant girl. Lin Shu Qian was afraid that she couldn''t take so many things, so he sent two little maids to send her out of the palace.


    Xue pinger returns to the seventh Prince''s house with great joy. As soon as she enters the hall, she will see the frozen seventh prince.


    Murong Yanwen looks away from the book and looks at Xue pinger.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Murong Yanwen has been waiting for more than an hour, and now he is not very happy.


    His eyes fell on the big boxes behind Xue Ping''er, and his brows were even tighter.


    "I asked you to do business. Why did you go shopping?"

 Chapter 477

    Xue Ping''er felt a thump in her heart. She seemed to have forgotten what her highness had told her.


    Xue Ping''er lowers her head in shame. She blames Qifeng palace for its delicious food, which makes her forget the business.


    "Your Highness This was given to me by the emperor''s grandmother, who was afraid that I couldn''t carry it. She asked two maids to help me... "


    Murong Yanwen finds out that the person behind Xue Ping''er is not the servant girl in the palace, but the maid in the palace.


    Murong Yanwen''s expression immediately changed, and the frost on his face turned into a gentle spring breeze.


    "Tell me about you. How can you go to visit your grandmother and take her things?" Murong Yanwen puts down his book and goes forward to hold Xue Ping''er''s hand.


    "You''re tired today, so why don''t you take a rest earlier and send these things to the warehouse."


    After Murong Yanwen said this, he nodded slightly to the two maids in the palace, "you two have worked hard too. Just give the things to the servants in the house."


    Xue Ping''er is touched by Murong Yanwen and hides behind subconsciously.


    Married so long, Murong Yanwen never gave her a good face, let alone touch her.


    Now that his highness is so enthusiastic, Xue Ping''er feels uncomfortable.


    Murong Yanwen smiles awkwardly for a while, and quickly asks people to take the silver reward for the two palace maids.


    After seeing off the two maids, Murong Yanwen recovered his strange appearance.


    "What did the Empress Dowager give you?" Murong Yanwen turns around and sees a set of jewelry.


    Once again, Murong Yanwen was startled.


    The peaches were sent by Lingnan express horse. His father only gave him two. He chose one as a gift and sent it to taishifu. The other was in his study for three days.


    Until the book boy reminded him that the peach was about to be broken, Murong Yanwen burned incense, bathed and dressed, and ate the peach respectfully.


    But Xue Ping''er''s plate of peaches was bigger than his father''s original reward.


    Murong Yanwen knows how precious the peach is. He sighs that Xue Ping''er is a fool who has got so many good things.


    He glanced at Xue Ping''er casually, and saw that Xue Ping''er was looking at herself stupidly, but she was not very clever.


    Murong Yanwen reached out and opened another food box. This time, he was almost scared.


    Are these clusters of black pearly fruits the grapes from the western regions?


    It is said that there were not many of them sent to the palace. His father was not willing to give them a reward. He only saw them on murongjie''s desk twice.


    The Empress Dowager freely rewarded Xue Ping''er with these fresh fruits that she couldn''t buy.


    Murong Yanwen pursed his lips involuntarily. He had read many poems about grapes, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Murong Yanwen reaches out his hand and wants to pick a grape.


    "No way!" Seeing that his Highness''s finger was about to touch the grape, Xue Ping''er quickly blocked it with her body.


    Murong Yanwen was startled by this abrupt action. He rubbed his wrist, which was hurt by the collision, and glared at Xue Ping''er fiercely.


    Xue Ping''er yelled at him just now, didn''t he? And knocked him away?!


    How bold!


    "What are you doing?" Murong Yanwen rarely does not put on airs and roars at Xue Ping''er.


    Xue Ping''er was a little scared when she saw his Highness''s anger, but she turned her head and saw the food box in her arms.


    "The emperor''s grandmother said that these two boxes of fresh fruits are given to me. I can only eat them by myself. If they are eaten by others, the emperor''s grandmother will cut off my head!"

 Chapter 478

    After that, Xue Ping''er reaches out and grabs another box of peaches to protect her.


    "That box of jewelry can be given to you, but these two boxes of fresh fruit can''t! If your highness wants to eat, you can go to the palace to find the Empress Dowager. "


    Murong Yanwen is stunned. Did Xue Ping''er eat bear heart and leopard gall in the palace today? How dare you talk to him like that?!


    What''s the meaning of Xue Ping''er''s words? He''s a Grand Prince, robbing a woman of her two boxes of fruit?


    How unreasonable!


    Murong Yanwen puts his hand on his back and reaches out his hand. With a serious look, he is ready to quote some famous sayings of the sages to educate this woman who does not understand the rules and etiquette.


    Before she could speak, Xue Ping''er picked up her lunch box.


    "Ping''er didn''t disturb your highness, so she went back first."


    Murong Yanwen is in the same place, looking at the direction of Xue Ping''er''s departure.


    Did he get dizzy just now? Xue Ping''er, who was about to fall in the wind, ran away with two heavy food boxes in her arms?


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er''s health is not good. Now she trots all the way with two food boxes in her arms. When she comes back to her room, her arms are too sore to lift and her legs are trembling.


    But seeing the two food boxes in front of me, it''s nothing to be miserable about!


    Xue Ping''er remembers the Empress Dowager''s advice that if these fruits are not put into the ice cellar, they should be eaten as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they are broken, they will be outrageous.


    The ice cellar of the seventh Prince''s mansion will not be used by Xue Ping''er, and Xue Ping''er is not sure to send the fresh fruit to the ice cave.


    So Xue Ping''er took a mouthful of peach and a mouthful of grape and ate the two boxes of fruit for dinner.


    Full of food, Xue Ping''er is content to lie back on the bed.


    She touched her plump stomach and laughed from the bottom of her heart.


    Xue Ping''er has never been popular with the Xue family since she was a child. Her life is worse than that of a servant girl. She usually eats leftovers. When it''s worse, she doesn''t even have anything to eat, so she has to dig a well to drink cold water.


    Later, she entered the seventh Prince''s house. Although she was the hostess of the house, everyone was a human spirit. Seeing that his highness didn''t like to see Xue Ping''er, he didn''t take him seriously.


    The people in the prince''s mansion said that Xue Ping''er was too sick to eat greasy food now, so she had to clear porridge and vegetables every day, even salt, which made Xue Ping''er boring.


    Xue Ping''er seldom had enough to eat today. She is such a delicious food. I''m very grateful to the Empress Dowager.


    It''s said that the Empress Dowager used to treat her very well. She not only often asked her to go to Qifeng palace, but also stayed in Qifeng palace for a while.


    It''s a pity that Xue Ping''er forgot that memory because of the serious illness after her marriage. No matter what the doctor did, she couldn''t remember it.


    Xue Ping''er licked her lips. She didn''t know if she could eat so many good things every day at that time.


    However, I feel guilty when I think about it. I heard that she would make the Empress Dowager very happy with many stories at that time. Now she can''t remember any stories, or she can tell stories to repay her kindness.


    Xue Ping''er closed her eyes and tried to make up a story in her mind, but after lying down for a while, she fell asleep.


    There is no story in Xue Ping''er''s dream, only big red peaches, purple grapes and fragrant and soft glutinous cakes.


    When she woke up, Xue Ping''er felt that her pillow was a little wet.

 Chapter 479

    Xue Ping''er quickly wiped her pillow with her quilt and touched the corner of her mouth.


    It''s OK. There''s no saliva around the mouth.


    Xue Ping''er sat up from the bed and thought of the delicious food in her dream yesterday. She felt her stomach growling.


    She will go to Qifeng Palace tomorrow, and she doesn''t know what the Empress Dowager has to eat.


    Xue Ping''er sighs. Today, she will bear it for another day. The right is to save her stomach for tomorrow.


    Xue Ping''er has no servants in her room. She changes her clothes. As soon as she goes to the outer room to wash her face, she sees Murong Yanwen.


    Murong Yanwen is sitting in Xue pinger''s room drinking tea with a bad face.


    "Your Highness Why are you here? " Xue Ping''er immediately drags her collar for fear that her highness will be angry if she is not properly dressed.


    Murong Yanwen mercilessly put down the cup in his hand, "this is the prince''s house, why can''t I be here?"


    "Yes, yes..." Xue Ping''er looks down at her toes and doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s really strange for your highness to be married for such a long time. He hasn''t been in her room once. Why did he come here early this morning?


    Is it difficult to Your highness is here to take her fresh fruit?!


    Xue Ping''er patted her chest. Fortunately, she had finished everything last night.


    Xue Ping''er''s little action didn''t escape Murong Yanwen''s eyes. Murong Yanwen snorted coldly, "how? You don''t want to see me? "


    "I didn''t." Xue Ping''er is very aggrieved. She really doesn''t understand where she has offended her highness and where her highness is so angry. She comes to her for trouble in the morning.


    Murong Yanwen looked away and his eyes fell on the two empty food boxes on the table.


    "What did the Empress Dowager give you?"


    "I''m finished..."


    Murongyan gently patted the table, "do you know how precious those two boxes of fresh fruits are?"?! You eat all by yourself in one night? How much money do you have in our family to eat? "


    Xue Ping''er felt that his highness was really puzzled today. The fruit was awarded by the empress dowager, and she didn''t ask for a penny in the house.


    What''s more, how much can she spend on porridge and vegetables?


    "Your Highness..." Xue Ping''er lowered her head pitifully. She was always stupid. Even though she was more reasonable, she couldn''t say anything.


    Murong Yanwen looks at Xue Ping''er''s unpromising appearance, and he is even more angry.


    "Look at your useless picture! When I entered the palace yesterday, I''ve finished what I gave you? "


    Xue Ping''er took two small steps back and shook her head tremblingly.


    If Murong Yanwen hadn''t always been self-cultivation, he would have yelled at the moment.


    The woman came back with a pile of food when she entered the palace yesterday. She didn''t do any business at all.


    "If you go back to the Palace tomorrow, you must do something, otherwise..."


    Murong Yanwen coldly threatens a way, "otherwise this seven princes mansion can''t keep you!"


    Xue Ping''er looks up with red eyes. If the seventh Prince''s house doesn''t leave her, the Xue family won''t let her go back.


    Murong Yanwen sneered scornfully. It was a mistake for him to marry Xue Ping''er at the beginning. This time, Xue Ping''er can be of some use. If this can''t be done well, he really has no reason to keep her.


    As for his life and death


    Murong Yanwen''s slender fingers rub on the celadon cup, but his eyes smile more coldly.


    People who are useless can die.

 Chapter 480

    Xue Ping''er enters the palace again, and Lin Shuqian happily takes her to his own room.


    As soon as she entered the door, Xue Ping''er smelled a strong smell of meat, mixed with rich sauce, filling her nose.


    There is a big round table in the middle of the room. The round table is full of dishes. All kinds of exquisite dishes are hot.


    Lin Shuqian takes the lead in sitting down, and then waves to Xue pinger.


    "The AI family knows that you are coming, so they specially asked the imperial dining room to prepare them. Let''s have some food together."


    Xue pinger stares at the meat on the table. She sits down excitedly and even forgets to salute.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t care about Xue Ping''er either. She nods to Lingxi, "let''s have dinner."


    Lin Shuqian pointed to a dish and said with a smile, "it''s braised pork elbow. It''s well done. It''s crisp on the outside and soft on the inside. It''s a favorite dish of the AI family."


    Rhinoceros took the chopsticks, gently pierced the skin of the elbow, a stream of heat with meat out.


    Xue Ping''er can see that her eyes are about to fall out, elbow, in the Xue family, she is not qualified to eat big elbow.


    When Lin Shuqian saw Xue Ping''er''s expression, he didn''t know what had happened to the child. A prince and concubine saw that her elbow was dripping.


    Lingxi first clamped a piece for the empress dowager, and the maid in waiting behind Xue pinger also clamped a chopstick and put it in the small plate in front of Xue pinger.


    Xue Ping''er looked at the greasy meat and was so moved that she almost cried.


    She excitedly picked up chopsticks and carefully put the meat into her mouth.


    Xue Ping''er''s mouth is full of rich meat fragrance, and Xue Ping''er almost rises to heaven with happy expression.


    Who said that weak people should eat light food? It is clear that eating meat is justice in the world.


    Lin Shuqian took two bites and began to introduce the next dish to Xue pinger.


    Xue Ping''er was moved by the dishes.


    Lin Shuqian is already full. She puts down her chopsticks and looks at Xue pinger with great interest.


    "If you like, eat more. Don''t be afraid of yourself."


    Xue Ping''er nodded and bit the chicken leg.


    "Next time you come, the AI family will ask the imperial dining room to change some dishes and try everything."


    Xue Ping''er swallowed the chicken and knelt down to thank her.


    The Empress Dowager is really a good person, even better than her grandmother!


    However, Xue Ping''er suddenly remembered the task that her highness had given her. She felt a little guilty. The Empress Dowager was so kind to her, but she wanted to take advantage of her. Isn''t it a bit too inhuman?


    "Grandmother..." Xue Ping''er hesitates for a long time, and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian takes a clear cup and glances at Xue Ping''er casually.


    Xue Ping''er was timid at first, but now she was so frightened by such a glance.


    Lin Shuqian narrowed his eyes slightly. Is Xue Ping''er doing something to say?


    "Get up first. Let''s talk when we''re full."


    When Xue Ping''er heard Lin Shuqian''s words, she was even more entangled.


    She was calculating the empress dowager, and she was afraid that she would not have enough.


    Xue Ping''er got up and picked up the chopsticks again.


    No matter, first eat enough again, even if the Empress Dowager angry to drive her away, then she is not bad!


    Xue Ping''er doesn''t wait for the maid in waiting to pick up the dishes, so she sticks her chopsticks to her elbow.


    Lin Shuqian gapes at Xue Ping''er''s gnawing elbow. It''s the first time that she sees someone eating so rudely.


    But seeing the meat residue and oily light on Xue Ping''er''s face, Lin Shuqian suddenly felt that the elbow was very fragrant.

 Chapter 481

    Xue Ping''er held the mood of the last meal and ate himself up.


    She wiped her mouth contentedly, feeling that being a full ghost should also be very happy.


    Lin Shu shallow shape like casual mouth, "have what words to say straight."


    Xue Ping''er lowers her head and kneels at Lin Shuqian''s feet.


    "Grandmother, I I... "


    Even if Xue Ping''er didn''t look up, she could feel Lin Shuqian''s questioning eyes.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xue Ping''er swallowed the words, because she really couldn''t tell the lies.


    "Grandma, I''ve never had such a delicious meal before. Ping''er thanks grandma."


    Lin Shuqian ponders for a moment. She knows that Xue Ping''er''s reaction is not for this matter.


    Lin Shuqian playfully held the cup in his hand and said in a relaxed tone, "I remember that the cooks in the seventh Prince''s house are also from the imperial dining room. Is the craftsmanship not to your taste?"


    Xue Ping''er shook her head. "Your Highness never eats with me. My food is prepared by the cook in the small kitchen..."


    After that, Xue Ping''er feels sad. Her cook''s skill is very poor. She forgot to put salt today and burnt the dishes tomorrow. Otherwise, she wants to cook by herself.


    Lin Shuqian puts down his tea cup and reaches for Xue pinger.


    "If you think the food here is delicious, you often come here. It''s also cold and quiet here. It''s more lively with you. "


    Xue Ping''er is flattered. "Grandma Huang, Ping''er is stupid. She can''t make Grandma Huang happy, and she can''t tell stories..."


    "It''s boring to tell stories." Lin Shu said with a smile, "you can eat with AI''s family. AI''s family will be happy to see you."


    Xue Ping''er turns to look at the leftovers on the table. She can''t do other things well. Eating is her specialty!


    ¡­¡­


    After having afternoon tea, Lin Shuqian sent someone to pack two food boxes for Xue pinger and send them out of the palace.


    Lin Shuqian is sitting on the rocking chair under the flower rack. On one side of the table is the iced bayberry soup.


    Lin Shu shallow sipped a mouthful of Bayberry soup and asked thoughtfully, "Lingxi, what do you think of the seventh Prince and imperial concubine?"


    She and the Empress Dowager are the only two people under the flower rack. The other maids are standing far away, so they should not be heard.


    "I think the seven princes and concubines are very strange. In the past, the seven princes and concubines were not like this..."


    "Ai Jia didn''t ask you about the present and the past. If you only look at the present, what do you think of her?"


    Lingxi steps forward and squats in front of Lin Shuqian. She beats the Empress Dowager''s leg and lowers her voice.


    "I don''t think the purpose of the seventh Prince''s concubine coming to Qifeng palace is pure. When the seventh Prince''s concubine came to Qifeng Palace last time, I saw her from a distance, taking advantage of your nap and looking at you all the time."


    "It''s the same this afternoon. The seven princesses and concubines are restless all the time. They seem to have something to say."


    Lin Shu shallow slightly sighed a tone, why can''t this palace honest of, one by one of slant want to calculate her?


    "In that case, I won''t let her come in the future. If she comes again, you can stop her for AI Jia."


    Lin Shuqian drank all the bayberry soup in his cup and felt that his life was extremely boring.


    Lingxi didn''t listen to the movement on his hand, and his body moved closer to Lin Shuqian''s direction.


    "Empress dowager, the seventh Prince''s concubine must have come to Qifeng Palace at the instigation of Shufei. Now Shufei and Defei are fighting for power, so what''s the purpose of Shufei''s move?"

 Chapter 482

    "If the empress doesn''t let the seven princesses and concubines come, I''m afraid the Shu concubines still have other means. The maidservant looks at the seven princesses and concubines. They don''t seem to be deep-seated. We can set a set of words on her."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Lingxi in surprise and pointed his finger on her forehead.


    "When did you learn these little tricks, you girl?"


    Lingxi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I have to make progress when I follow the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, you have to do everything by yourself. That slave is dereliction of duty!"


    Lin Shuqian nodded with satisfaction, "you can share the sorrow for the sad family, and the sad family can also save snacks."


    Finish saying Lin Shu shallow to point to the fruit dish on small tea table, "this dish fruit rewarded you."


    Lingxi frowned and jokingly said, "I''m afraid of acid, so I''d better give you some meat."


    Lin Shu fell down on the rocking chair with a smile, "how can you still be tainted with Xue Ping''er''s gluttony? You are all like this one by one, but I can''t support you."


    Lingxidu mouth, a face of injustice.


    "Niang Niang, although the seventh princess is your granddaughter-in-law, the maidservant is the one who accompanies you every day. How can you be partial to the seventh Princess and not give the maidservant meat?"


    "Here you are." Lin Shu said with a smile, "there is not only meat but also silver, but you have to keep an eye on Xue Ping''er for the sad family."


    Lingximeizizi led the life, beat up the leg also more hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er returns to the seventh Prince''s mansion. As soon as she enters the main hall, she sees Murong Yanwen waiting for her.


    Without waiting for Murong Yanwen to speak, Xue pinger retreated a little step with a guilty heart.


    "Stop!" Murong Yanwen stopped Xue Ping''er, "how are things going today?"


    Xue Ping''er lowers her head and stares at her toes.


    "Did you forget again?" Murong Yanwen''s eyes are cold. He steps forward and stands in front of Xue Ping''er.


    Murong Yanwen looked at Xue Ping''er in high water and said in a cold voice, "since you are so useless, you will stay at home honestly and don''t eat any more."


    "No way!" Xue Ping''er cries out in a hurry. If she can''t go out in the future, she won''t be able to eat any more delicious food.


    "I didn''t forget I told the Empress Dowager... " Xue Ping''er''s toes gently crushed on the ground, not to mention more guilty.


    Although Murong Yanwen saw Xue Ping''er''s small movements, he didn''t take them to heart. Anyway, Xue Ping''er always looks like she can''t make it to the stage. There are so many small movements.


    "What''s the Empress Dowager''s reaction?" Murong Yanwen asked his most concerned questions.


    "Empress dowager, she didn''t respond." Xue Ping''er is sweating all over and her face is burning red. She is not good at lying at all.


    Fortunately, she has been lowering her head, Murong Yanwen did not see her guilty expression at the moment.


    Murong Yanwen rubbed the fan in his hand and asked, "did the Empress Dowager really say nothing? What about the expression? "


    Xue Ping''er''s voice is smaller than that of a mosquito, "said the Empress Dowager Said she knew, the facial expression also has nothing special


    Murong Yanwen''s brow tightly wrinkled into a "Sichuan" word.


    It shouldn''t be With the Empress Dowager''s officious nature, how could she be indifferent?


    He turned his head and stared at Xue Ping''er again. "You didn''t make it clear."


    "All according to your Highness''s teachings."


    Murong Yanwen doesn''t trust Xue Ping''er at all. Now Xue Ping''er is timid and stupid. Maybe she doesn''t remember what the Empress Dowager said.

 Chapter 483

    Murong Yanwen dropped his fan on Xue pinger''s thin shoulder and ordered, "repeat what you said in the palace today and what you''ve seen, and tell me what the Empress Dowager said and what her expression is."


    Xue Ping''er was guilty when she didn''t finish her job. Now she is so frightened by Murong Yanwen that her heart beats half a beat.


    Murong Yanwen saw that Xue Ping''er didn''t respond, adding strength to the fan.


    Xue Ping''er was suddenly so pressed that her knee softened and she fell forward.


    Fortunately, Murong Yanwen stands close, Xue pinger subconsciously reaches out and grabs Murong Yanwen''s arm.


    Xue Ping''er held Murong Yanwen and didn''t let her fall down. But when she came back, most of her body had been leaning on Murong Yanwen.


    Murong Yanwen''s face turns white. His eyes show fierce light and he pushes Xue Ping''er away.


    "Xue Ping''er! What would you do? It''s just working for me. Do you think you can get close to me? "


    Xue Ping''er I''m not. I''m not.


    She raised her head and saw Murong Yanwen throw his arm in disgust, as if his hand was stained with something filthy.


    Xue Ping''er is sad. Is she that bad? It''s so disgusting.


    But she is always stupid. Murong Yanwen loses his temper there. Xue Ping''er doesn''t explain for herself for a long time.


    Murong Yanwen angrily stares at Xue Ping''er and swings his sleeve, "come on, go back and change into clean clothes, and let the prince and concubine go to the study and wait!"


    With that, Murong Yanwen also disregarded his bearing and walked away with a big step.


    Xue Ping''er looks at Murong Yanwen''s back as he angrily leaves, and tears turn in his eyes.


    She looked around, only to see a room of people are laughing at her secretly, the sound of small laughter also came.


    Xue Ping''er''s originally bloodless face became more pale. She clenched her fist tightly and her nails were deeply embedded in her palm.


    I can''t cry. I can''t cry. If she was seen as a joke, she would not be able to look up in the government.


    Xue Ping''er raised her head and widened her eyes, swallowing back the tears that had been swirling in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er waited in her study for a long time, but Murong Yanwen was late.


    Murong Yanwen changed his clothes. As soon as he entered the door, he brought in a strong smell of smoke. I don''t know how much he used to have this effect.


    Murong Yanwen has a smelly face and hums coldly to Xue Ping''er.


    "You stand there."


    Murong Yanwen reaches for his hand and points to the farthest corner of his study. It seems that if he is close to Xue Ping''er, he will be polluted.


    Xue Ping''er answers with her head down and stands in the corner.


    Murong Yanwen saw Xue Ping''er standing at the corner of the wall. Now he was a little satisfied.


    "Come on, what happened today?"


    Xue Ping''er said all the things Murong Yanwen had taught before, and then told her about today''s dinner.


    Murong Yanwen opens his mouth in amazement. The Empress Dowager calls Xue Ping''er into the palace. Is that to eat?


    According to Murong Yanwen, the Empress Dowager has always been in poor health, and her food is very simple. How Can Xue Ping''er describe her as a table full of fish and meat?


    Murong Yanwen thinks that Xue Pinger is lying to him.

 Chapter 484

    "Well, I''ve been in the palace twice. How dare I lie?"


    Murong Yanwen stood up and went to Xue Ping''er.


    Although Murong Yanwen''s figure is not burly, Xue Ping''er is standing in the corner at the moment. Murong Yanwen steps forward and blocks the light in front of Xue Ping''er''s eyes.


    "Xue Ping''er, I warn you, if you dare to cheat me, I will drive you out of the house!"


    Xue Ping''er lowered her head and sobbed.


    Murongyan Wenqi don''t play out, he stretched out his hand to hold Xue pinger''s chin, forcing her to look up at himself.


    "Tell me honestly, what did you do when you entered the palace today?"


    "Your Highness, I will eat when I enter the palace, and I will have nothing else..."


    Xue Ping''er is very aggrieved. Why did she cheat her highness to finish the task by herself? She didn''t say she was lying, but she didn''t believe that she was really having dinner with the Empress Dowager?


    "Your Highness What I said is true. Today''s dishes are elbow, ribs, roast duck... " Xue Ping''er''s tears flow down her cheek to Murong Yanwen''s hand.


    "Enough!" Murong Yanwen loosely holds Xue Ping''er''s hand and feels that he has been defiled again.


    Murong Yanwen stares at Xue pinger angrily and sighs after a long time.


    "I believe you this time. Next time I find out that you dare to lie to me, I will never forgive you!"


    Murong Yanwen is no longer in charge of Xue Ping''er. He sits back at his desk and starts to think about it.


    What is the problem that makes the Empress Dowager unresponsive?


    After pondering for a moment, Murong Yanwen thinks that his story is not good enough.


    "Since the Empress Dowager likes you so much, you will enter the palace in two days, and I will teach you some other words to listen to."


    Xue Ping''er raised her head and said cautiously, "but The emperor''s grandmother asked me to enter the palace the day after tomorrow. "


    Murong Yanwen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xue Ping''er would be so popular with the Empress Dowager.


    Murong Yanwen still doesn''t believe that Xue Ping''er can win the favor of the Empress Dowager just by eating. He squints his eyes slightly and looks at Xue Ping''er up and down.


    "Did you tell a story to the Empress Dowager again?"


    "What story?" Xue Ping''er''s face is confused. Where she can tell a story, she can only eat.


    Murong Yanwen sighed, unable to express his disappointment.


    If Xue Ping''er doesn''t get sick and doesn''t look like a piece of rubbish now, and Xue Ping''er is there to help him give advice, maybe he has become a big power now, then it''s necessary to make up a story to induce the Empress Dowager?


    Murong Yanwen scratched his head in pain and wrote gorgeous articles. He was good at it, but he was not good at it!


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yanwen held his breath in his study for a day, and called Xue Ping''er over the next evening.


    Xue Ping''er came in and saw the thick pile of manuscripts. She was frightened.


    "Your Highness, so many I''m afraid I can''t carry it on my back... "


    Murong Yanwen''s pale face was covered with two dark circles under his eyes. He glared at Xue Ping''er unhappily. "If you can''t carry it all night, if you make a mistake again this time, you won''t want to enter the palace again!"


    Xue Ping''er licks her lips. She can''t do without going to the palace. The food in the palace is too bad.


    Murong Yanwen doesn''t even go to rest. He grabs Xue Ping''er to recite the manuscript. This time, he not only recites it, but also forces Xue Ping''er to simulate it on the spot.


    Xue Ping''er was trembling. If she hadn''t thought about the food in the palace, she would have fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 485

    After tossing all night, Xue Ping''er''s performance satisfied Murong Yanwen when the sun was rising.


    Xue Ping''er didn''t sleep all night. Her brain was buzzing and she was confused.


    After changing clothes, Murong Yanwen refuses to let Xue Ping''er go before going out, and continues to threaten her to finish the task today.


    Xue Ping''er felt the heavy burden on her shoulders, and her face was not happy.


    Fortunately, this depressed mood didn''t last long. After seeing the chicken, duck and fish on that table, Xue pinger immediately became happy again.


    Lin Shu smiles and waves, "come on, come on, AI Jia is waiting for you to have dinner!"


    Recently, the weather is getting hot. Lin Shuqian has suffered from the bitter summer. He has no appetite all day, and he can''t lift his spirits.


    Take yesterday for example, Lin Shuqian drank half a bowl of porridge, but he still had nausea, but he was very anxious.


    But last time Xue Ping''er came, Lin Shuqian saw that Xue Ping''er was eating with relish. Unconsciously, he also ate most of the bowl of rice and a lot of meat.


    Even Lingxi also said that every time he saw the seventh Prince and concubine eating, he felt very relaxed, as if he had enough to have no worries.


    Lin Shuqian also thought so, so he asked the imperial dining room to prepare a table for Xue Ping''er.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Xue Ping''er felt her stomach, a little bit more than she could do.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s grandmother''s fear that she would eat too much, she could eat two more bowls of rice.


    Lin Shuqian also ate a lot today, and now he is lazily relying on the maid in waiting to beat her legs.


    Xue Ping''er sat on one side after eating a lot and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    She is too bad at words. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t take the initiative to ask questions, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Xue Ping''er pinches her finger and thinks about the task Murong Yanwen has assigned to her.


    Although she doesn''t want to work for Her Highness at all, if she doesn''t do it this time, maybe Her Highness won''t let her go out of the house next time.


    What''s the use of calling the Empress Dowager? Your highness, if you report her illness, the Empress Dowager can''t come to see whether it''s true or not?


    Xue Ping''er is full of entanglement and secretly looks up at Lin Shuqian.


    Just as Lin Shuqian is also looking at Xue pinger, their eyes meet in the air. Xue pinger immediately lowers her head with a guilty heart.


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and took a look at Lingxi.


    Lingxi goes to Lin Shuqian and drives out the maids who beat Lin Shuqian''s legs.


    There was no outsider in the room, so Lin Shuqian opened his mouth.


    "Ping''er, how do I treat you?"


    Xue Ping''er trembled twice and fell on her knees.


    Lin Shu shallow eyelid did not lift, "what are you doing?"


    "Grandmother..." Xue Ping''er''s eyes were red, and her voice was full of tears.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is so kind to Ping''er, but Ping''er Ping''er, I''m sorry... "


    Lin Shuqian knows that Xue Ping''er is going to confess.


    "Let''s just say it."


    Lin Shuqian sat up straight, and her lazy appearance was swept away. She looked at Xue pinger seriously, with an indescribable dignity.


    "Grandmother Huang, in fact, Her Highness asked me to come to pinger''s palace..."


    "I know." Lin Shuqian''s tone is no longer as soft as before, "last time you looked like you had something to say. This time I''ll give you a chance to say anything."


    "If there are difficulties, the AI family will help you solve them, but if you calculate the AI family, the Qifeng palace can''t keep you!"

 Chapter 486

    Lin Shu shallow grace and power, Xue Ping''er where dare to continue to hide.


    Xue Ping''er bowed deeply and put her forehead on the cold ground.


    "Ping''er is guilty. Ping''er''s entrance to the palace is really a calculation of the empress dowager, but..."


    Xue Ping''er cried bitterly, "Your Highness asked me to come, but the Empress Dowager is so kind to me, much better than her highness. Ping''er doesn''t want to cheat her..."


    Lin Shuqian turns his head to see Lingxi, and raises his chin in the direction of Xue Ping''er.


    Lingxi comes up to help Xue Ping''er and takes her own handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    "How did the princess cry? Our empress dowager always can''t see others cry. If you have grievances, just say it. If the Empress Dowager loves you so much, she will certainly help you solve it. "


    Xue pinger looks at Lingxi naively, "is what you say true?"


    "Really Lingxiduding said, "there are no things that the Empress Dowager can''t solve in this palace."


    Lin Shuqian can''t help but almost laugh out. Lingxi, the girl, actually says this kind of words.


    If this is heard by others, it will bring trouble to Lin Shuqian, but Xue Ping''er is afraid that she will only believe it foolishly.


    Xue Ping''er was biting her lower lip, fighting between heaven and man.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t urge her, and Lingxi doesn''t speak. She continues to gently wipe Xue pinger''s tears.


    Xue Ping''er looked at the Empress Dowager and Lingxi and made up her mind.


    "Empress dowager, your Highness has let Ping''er into the palace. She has something to say to you through Ping''er''s mouth."


    "Oh? What does he want to say? " Lin Shuqian is a little curious.


    Xue Ping''er didn''t answer Lin Shu Qian''s question, but covered her face and cried.


    "Those words, those words are made up by his highness. He wants to use Ping''er''s mouth to plant commander Qi and make the Empress Dowager dissatisfied with Commander Qi."


    "But Ping''er doesn''t know Qi Tongling. I have nothing to do with him. Why should I do him wrong?"


    Xue Ping''er raises her head. Lingxi''s dry face is wet with tears.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is so kind to me, but I want to use her. I have no face to treat her!"


    With that, Xue Ping''er weeps on the ground regardless of her image, as if poking the most sad place in her heart.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xue pinger coldly, but he feels that his brain can''t turn around.


    Did Xue Ping''er mention Qi Mingxuan just now? Why does this matter have something to do with him?


    "Lingxi, help the seven princesses and concubines up and let her make things clear."


    Lin Shuqian''s expression is very serious. Since Qi Mingxuan is involved in this matter, she has to figure out what''s going on.


    Ling Xi holds Xue Ping''er and sits down. She comforts her in a soft voice. Xue Ping''er''s cry is getting smaller.


    Lingxi turns to look at the Empress Dowager. She takes an apple from the fruit plate and hands it to Xue Ping''er.


    Xue Ping''er was holding a big red apple and burst into tears.


    But this time, she didn''t cry, but she cried silently. Lin Shuqian and Lingxi couldn''t figure out what Xue Ping''er was thinking, and they didn''t dare to disturb her rashly.


    Xue Ping''er silently shed tears for a long time, and finally made up her mind, holding the apple and biting it.


    After eating the apple, Xue Ping''er''s mood became a little more stable, and her tears dried up.


    Lin Shuqian just showed a kind smile, "Ping''er, AI Jia is worried about you. If Yan Wen bullies you, you will tell AI Jia. AI Jia will teach him a lesson for you!"

 Chapter 487

    Xue pinger stands up and salutes Lin Shuqian.


    "Although Ping''er doesn''t read many books, she knows the truth that a drop of water should be rewarded by Yongquan. The emperor''s grandmother is so kind to Ping''er. If Ping''er dares to deceive the Empress Dowager again, she will be a white eyed wolf."


    Xue Ping''er turned her eyes around the room. Seeing that there was no outsider, she whispered all she knew.


    "Your Highness let me enter the palace, that is, let me slander commander Qi in front of the emperor''s grandmother, so that the emperor''s grandmother dislikes him."


    Lin Shuqian looks dignified, "Ai Jia and Qi Aiqing only met a few times, why Yan Wen let AI Jia hate him?"


    "Ping''er doesn''t know, but his highness said that as long as the emperor''s grandmother hates commander Qi, I can encourage her to go to her majesty and replace her."


    "Substitution?" Lin Shuqian''s expression is more dignified. "The harem has never been allowed to interfere in politics. If the AI family interferes in the front, I''m afraid it will break the rules of Dayi."


    Xue Ping''er bit her lower lip and nodded.


    "Ping''er remembers that her highness said that she would make her majesty angry if she did it, so she had to let the Empress Dowager go."


    Although Xue Ping''er didn''t know why her highness aimed at Qi Tongling, she knew that the Empress Dowager''s intervention in this matter would cause trouble.


    The Empress Dowager is so kind to her. How can she frame and use the Empress Dowager?


    Lin Shu shallow narrowed his eyes and looked at Xue Ping''er for a long time, then asked softly, "Yan Wen asked you to tell AI Jia what Qi Tong led?"


    Xue Ping''er choked, and her face didn''t look very good. "It''s all bad lies..."


    Although she knew those words by heart, it was hard to say.


    Xue Ping''er''s expression made Lin Shuqian more interested.


    "Now that you''ve said it all, you might as well tell it all to AI Jia, so that he won''t believe it if he hears it elsewhere."


    Xue Ping''er had to recite all his Highness''s words.


    Lin Shuqian was stunned after hearing this, and even the rhinoceros on one side opened his mouth for a long time. He didn''t know how to react.


    All this is too ridiculous. Murong Yanwen asked Xue pinger to tell the Empress Dowager that when he saw Qi Mingxuan molesting the palace maids, he was still frivolous to the nobles?


    "Too much!" Lin Shuqian slapped the table hard.


    Xue Ping''er hung her head. "Ping''er thought it was too much, but his highness asked me to say so..."


    Lin Shuqian sighed slightly and adjusted his expression.


    "Ping''er, you are a good child to tell Aijia all this."


    "Ai Jia and Qi Ai Qing have no grievances or grudges. Naturally, he will not be blamed for the lies, but..."


    Lin Shuqian gets up, goes to Xue pinger and takes her hand.


    "The AI family is more worried about you. Yanwen has given you the task. If you can''t finish it, he will blame you. You are in the seventh Prince''s house. The AI family can''t even help you."


    Xue Ping''er bit her lower lip and shook her head


    "grandma Huang doesn''t have to worry about Ping''er, anyway Anyway, your Highness has always disliked me. No matter how bad I am, I can''t be any worse


    Xue Ping''er''s eyes are full of bitterness and grievance, but there is no place to tell.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes are red. She reaches out her hand and gently wipes away the moisture from Xue pinger''s eyes.


    "You are such a good child, why..."


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment, "or you go back to tell Yanwen, said the sad family is very angry, so I think he will not embarrass you."

 Chapter 488

    Xue Ping''er looks at Lin Shuqian in surprise. Is the Empress Dowager telling her to lie?


    Lin Shuqian understood the question in Xue Ping''er''s eyes, and she nodded helplessly.


    "Ping''er, I know that you are pure minded, but when you marry into the royal family, many things are not up to you. Sometimes you lie to protect yourself."


    Xue Ping''er doesn''t understand, but thinks that the emperor''s grandmother won''t harm her.


    "But I don''t know how to say... "


    Lin Shuqian smiles and releases Xue Ping''er''s hand.


    "Too much! I thought Qi Mingxuan was a good man before, but I didn''t expect such a bastard! "


    Xue pinger:???


    Lin Shuqian: "remember?"


    Xue Ping''er shook her head.


    Lin Shuqian scolded again, this time Xue Ping''er was able to remember something.


    But this is just right. If she can repeat what the Empress Dowager said word by word, I''m afraid her highness will suspect her to be lying.


    Lin Shuqian asked twice to make sure Xue Ping''er didn''t say the wrong thing, so he was relieved.


    After this toss, Xue Ping''er cried and knelt down. She was really tired.


    Lin Shuqian is thinking about something in his heart, so he sends someone to send Xue pinger back to have a rest. By the way, he gives her two big food boxes as rewards.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was half lying on the concubine''s couch, one hand against his forehead, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Lingxi hurried out to get a bowl of iced bayberry soup, which was the favorite of the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian takes a sip of it, but his mind is all about Qi Mingxuan.


    Now Qi Mingxuan is in a bad situation in the court. We all know that the king of Zhenbian has made great achievements, but his majesty is afraid of it. There are many rumors about Qi Mingxuan.


    Even in the harem, there are rumors that your majesty didn''t move Qi Mingxuan because he didn''t want to be too obvious, but he will not let Qi''s father and son go one day.


    Now Murong Yanwen wants to take away Qi Mingxuan by her hand. Who does she want to take over?


    It is reasonable to say that Qi Mingxuan and Murong Yanwen''s well water does not violate the river water, the seventh Prince is good at writing, and the Xie family is also the family of literary ministers. The post of commander of the Imperial Guard has nothing to do with Murong Yanwen.


    Now Murong Yanwen has made up this kind of lie which destroys people''s reputation. Is it with whom?


    Lin Shu calculated for a long time. Now, who are the people in the court who are qualified to sit in this position, and who may take refuge in the seventh prince.


    Lin Shuqian was worried. There was a knock from the back window.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t hear it, but Lingxi could hear it clearly. She was familiar with the sound. Every time she rang, the Empress Dowager would drive her out.


    Lingxi knows that it is Qi Tong who has brought it, so he reaches out his hand and shakes it twice in front of Lin Shuqian''s eyes.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Lingxi confused, saw Lingxi stretched out his hand toward the back window, and then covered his mouth and snickered out of the room.


    Lin Shuqian responded and got up to open the back window.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, Qi Mingxuan''s face is not very good.


    Lin Shuqian had been thinking about him, now he looked dignified, can not help but nervous.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "Big deal." Qi Mingxuan always said that the more serious things were, the more concise he was.


    Lin Shuqian''s heart clattered, and he quickly reached out to pull Qi Mingxuan.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s discuss something together. There will always be a way."


    "It''s not easy to solve." Qi Mingxuan shook his head, "I heard someone speak ill of me."

 Chapter 489

    Lin Shuqian''s face became worse.


    Is it Murong Yanwen who has left a hand and spread the rumors in other places?


    "Don''t worry, it''s all groundless planting. Let''s find a way to make it clear."


    "I don''t know." Qi Mingxuan turned over and went into the room, "it''s hard to hear."


    "The man said he thought I was a good man, but he didn''t think I was a bastard."


    Lin Shuqian:??? Why does that sound familiar?


    Qi Mingxuan, with a straight face, reaches out to stop Lin Shuqian''s waist.


    He stuck to Lin Shuqian tightly and said seriously, "you say How can we teach that man a lesson? "


    Lin Shuqian:!!!


    "You let me go!" Lin Shuqian raised his small fist and beat Qi Mingxuan twice on the shoulder.


    Qi Mingxuan''s face unfolded in an instant. He held Lin Shuqian with a smile. The rascal said, "it''s you who scolded me first. Now how can you do it first?"


    Lin Shuqian struggled twice, but how can she break away from Qi Mingxuan''s arms with her small body?


    "You know I said that on purpose. I''m trying to help you."


    "Is it?" Qi Mingxuan gently raised Lin Shuqian''s chin with a finger, "then I have to thank you?"


    With that, Qi Mingxuan lowered his head and gently kisses Lin Shuqian''s lips.


    After a kiss, Qi Mingxuan complacently said, "although it''s false for me to tease the palace maid, it''s true for me to tease the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian


    "You didn''t come here today just to tease the sad family, did you?"


    "No Qi Mingxuan shook his head, "just the way to see you, the result of a Da said you scolded me."


    Lin Shu was so angry that he stamped his feet. "It turned out that he was suing. He was so old that he liked to chew his tongue!"


    Qi Mingxuan found Lin Shuqian''s angry look interesting, so he gave her another kiss on the forehead.


    "But I''m also curious why Murong Yanwen is targeting me."


    Speaking of business, Qi Mingxuan let go of Lin Shuqian and took her to the table to sit down.


    Lin Shuqian said his guess, she is not familiar with the military general of the court, maybe Qi Mingxuan can know who is with Murong Yanwen.


    Qi Mingxuan thought for a while, and the names of the two generals came to his mind.


    Although these two people are suspected, Qi Mingxuan thinks that another person is more suspicious.


    "It''s said that Shufei''s younger brother has returned to Beijing. Now he''s waiting to rearrange it."


    "Shufei''s brother?" Lin Shuqian said strangely, "isn''t he a civil servant?"


    "I''m a civil servant, but I''ve read a lot of military books. When I was outside, I also took people to suppress mountain bandits."


    "The commander of the Imperial Guard doesn''t necessarily have to know kung fu, as long as he has a few people with high skills, who can train troops and set up defenses. There have been civil servants in the past. "


    Qi Mingxuan said, more and more feel Murong Yanwen is going to take this position for his uncle.


    Although Qi Mingxuan didn''t care much about the position of commander of the Imperial Guard, it didn''t mean that others could take it away from him by means of obscene means.


    Lin Shuqian gently smoothed Qi Mingxuan''s frown and said in a soft voice, "it''s no big deal. I''ll go back and ask Xue Ping''er to find out. If it''s really him, it''s better."


    Qi Mingxuan see Lin Shu smile a face cunning, curious way, "what ghost idea do you have?"


    "Just treat him in his own way. Since they spread rumors to ruin your reputation, let''s go out and spread them too!"


    The achievements of generals are more important than fame, but these literati A bad reputation ruins an official career.

 Chapter 490

    Xue Ping''er happily went out of the palace to return home, completely unaware that she had been missed again.


    Xue Ping''er came in and saw Murong Yanwen sitting in the hall with a book in his hand.


    Murong Yanwen would read this book every time he was waiting for Xue pinger, but after so many days, he only turned two pages, and he didn''t remember what the two pages said.


    As soon as he heard the news, Murong Yanwen immediately put down his book and looked up at the door.


    At this time, Xue Ping''er is struggling to hold two big food boxes, one foot just barely into the threshold.


    "What are you doing? Go and help the prince and concubine to carry things


    Murong Yanwen ordered that the servant girl who had been waiting to see Xue pinger''s joke rushed up immediately.


    Before Xue Ping''er could react, her food box was taken away.


    "You put things in my room, which the Empress Dowager gave me If there is no empress dowager, she will be angry! "


    The next people turned their eyes with disdain. The Empress Dowager had nothing to do with them.


    Murong Yanwen saw his servant''s look of neglect and said angrily, "didn''t you hear the words of the imperial concubine? Go and put things away quickly. If you lose a little, I can''t spare you! "


    My highness, people are in spirits at once. They still have to listen to your highness.


    The servant is quick to carry the food box to Xue Ping''er''s room, and two other people with active mind immediately come forward to hold Xue Ping''er.


    When Xue Ping''er enters the room, Murong Yanwen has already met her.


    "How are things going today?"


    Xue Ping''er nodded, "I''ve told you what your highness taught me. She''s very angry."


    "Angry? That''s great Murong Yanwen is very excited. As soon as he grabs Xue Ping''er''s wrist, he pulls it in his own direction.


    "Hall, your highness..."


    Xue pinger seldom gets so close to Murong Yanwen, let alone Murong Yanwen.


    Murong Yanwen looked down and saw that Xue Ping''er''s cheeks were red and her ears were bright pink.


    Murong Yanwen is very proud of his charm. Sure enough, as long as he is kind to Xue Ping''er, this woman can''t escape from him.


    "Ping''er, let''s go to the study and sit down and talk slowly." Murong Yanwen showed a gentle smile, the voice is also rare soft.


    Xue Ping''er looks at Murong Yanwen in surprise and thinks that she has mistaken the person.


    How can your highness, who has always been sneering at her, suddenly become so gentle?


    Xue Ping''er, who has been very slow all the time, can''t help shivering and her goose bumps stand up.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you are either cheating or stealing. Your highness is so kind to her all of a sudden. Is it to make her do something against her will?


    Xue Ping''er was already on the side of the Empress Dowager. She felt that Murong Yanwen was her own enemy.


    "Your Highness, let''s talk about it here..." Xue Ping''er tugs her arm hard, but her strength is too small. Even Murong Yanwen, who is also thin, can easily control her.


    Murong Yanwen doesn''t know Xue Ping''er''s inner activities, let alone Xue Ping''er''s simple kindness.


    He thought Xue Ping''er was shy, so he said more gently, "Ping''er is good. There are so many people here. I''d better go to the study."


    Xue Ping''er heard Murong Yanwen''s slightly spoiled tone, and her goose bumps all over her body fell straight down, and the alarm bell in her heart kept ringing.


    There must be another big conspiracy waiting for her this time

 Chapter 491

    When she arrived at the study, Xue Ping''er passed on what the Empress Dowager had said. Especially when the Empress Dowager slapped the table and scolded Qi Mingxuan, the description was not so true.


    Murong Yanwen nodded, his frown stretched out, and his face showed a proud smile.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager took the bait.


    But now the fire is not enough. Xue Ping''er needs to continue to add firewood and oil.


    Murong Yanwen adjusts his expression and smiles gently at Xue Ping''er.


    He took Xue Ping''er''s hand affectionately and said softly, "Ping''er, it''s really hard for you this time."


    Xue Ping''er is stunned and pulls her hand out in a hurry.


    Murong Yanwen thinks Xue Ping''er is shy, so he holds her hand more tightly.


    "Your Highness..." Xue Ping''er''s face is red. After all, she has been married for such a long time. This is the first time for her highness to have a blind date with her.


    Murong Yanwen''s hand is very cold, her hand is also cold, two pairs of cold hands together, like two pieces of ice bumped together, no one can warm anyone.


    However, in a trance, Xue Ping''er remembered that today in Qifeng palace, the Empress Dowager gently held her hand. The hand of the Empress Dowager was soft and warm.


    Xue Ping''er violently took away her hand and wiped it on her back.


    "Your Highness, Ping''er just did her part."


    Murong Yanwen is not happy. He feels that Xue Ping''er is a little ignorant. He clearly has put down his position. Xue Ping''er should be grateful.


    However, he still has to rely on Xue Ping''er for help in the future. Even if he is not happy, he has to continue to woo her.


    "Ping''er." Murong Yanwen affectionately looked at Xue Ping''er, "before I left you in the cold, now I find you good."


    Xue Ping''er stepped back, "Your Highness I, I ate too much in the Empress Dowager''s place today, and now my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I want to go back and lie down. "


    With that, Xue Ping''er doesn''t care about Murong Yanwen and runs away.


    Murong Yanwen is stunned. Xue Ping''er is more and more daring. How dare she slip away from her?


    But It''s interesting.


    Murong Yanwen fumbled his chin and called his servant in.


    "Go to the imperial concubine''s courtyard and tell me to remove the small kitchen. Then the imperial concubine and I will have dinner together."


    The servant waited, but looked at his highness quietly.


    His Highness has always been alone and seldom eats at the same table. Now he even wants to take the initiative to eat with the princess?


    The servant pondered for a while, and decided to tell him the news. The old man who was waiting on Xue pinger was very nice.


    The seven princes'' mansion is going to change.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yanwen guesses that Xue pinger likes to eat, so he wants to win her over with food, and by the way, he also shows that he attaches great importance to her.


    However, Xue Ping''er, who is knowledgeable, should be grateful and obedient to him.


    But Murong Yanwen didn''t expect that Xue Ping''er was more resentful to him because of this.


    Xue Ping son wrinkled his face, and make complaints about the Tsuen''s Tucao.


    "Grandmother, I thought that the seventh Royal Highness was not good to me. He deliberately treated me badly and didn''t give me meat. Now I know that he is a vegetarian!"


    Lin Shuqian has heard about this for a long time. Even if he only looks at Murong Yanwen''s figure which is thinner than the girl''s, he can guess one or two.


    Xue Ping''er didn''t know this. Originally, she thought that she could have a good meal with her highness in the mansion, but she didn''t think it was better than her porridge.

 Chapter 492

    "Grandmother Huang, no matter how well the cabbage is fried, it can''t produce meat flavor. Moreover, his highness can''t eat much. Every time he puts chopsticks and sees that I''m still eating, he scolds me..."


    Xue Ping''er takes a bite of the pickled duck. These days, her appetite has been spoiled by the Empress Dowager. She can''t even raise her appetite for the pile of green vegetables and tofu in the seventh Prince''s mansion.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xue pinger, who is full of greasy food, and puts a piece of spareribs in her bowl.


    "Then you''ll come to eat in AI''s house. There''s enough chicken, duck and fish in AI''s house!"


    Xue Ping''er nodded gratefully. The Empress Dowager was so kind!


    Lin Shuqian side to Xueping son clip vegetables, side shape seems unintentionally asked, "Yanwen that didn''t let you spread a message?"


    Xue Ping''er then remembered that she put down the bone in her hand and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief.


    "The emperor''s grandmother, his highness asked me to speak ill of commander Qi again. He said that commander Qi was fighting with others because he was drinking flowers and wine to rob girls. He also said that he had smashed people''s gambling houses by gambling."


    After that, Xue Ping''er smacked her tongue. "I saw Qi Tongling from a distance last time. I don''t think he would do such a thing at all."


    "Oh?" Lin Shuqian remembers what Xue Ping''er did to Qi Mingxuan.


    Although Lin Shuqian has decided that Xue Ping''er has been replaced, she is still a little worried about it.


    "What kind of person is Qi Tongling?"


    Xue Ping''er thought seriously for a long time, then shook her head.


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen him from a distance. I can''t see his face clearly, but I heard he''s very fierce..."


    Xue Ping''er thought of the folk rumors and rubbed the goose bumps on her arm in fear.


    "But Qi Tongling is the God of war of Dayi. People who have been in the frontier for so many years can''t be like those dandies in the capital, can''t they?"


    "I didn''t expect that your highness would ask me to slander the meritorious officials of Dayi. Fortunately, the emperor''s grandmother was wise and didn''t fall for your highness."


    Xue Ping''er''s answer is in order. He can get almost the same answer if he catches any common people on the road.


    Lin Shuqian was relieved. She reached out and pointed to Xue pinger on the table to continue eating.


    As Xue Ping''er ate, Lin Shuqian brainwashed her.


    "Ping''er, AI''s family stays in the Qifeng palace every day. They don''t want to get involved in anything outside. AI''s family thinks that you can come often. It''s good for us to talk and eat together."


    "The AI family also likes you and doesn''t want to embarrass you, but Yanwen is there..."


    Xue pinger immediately replied, "Your Highness has done something wrong. I won''t help him."


    "But you still have to rely on Yanwen in the seventh Prince''s house. If you help the AI family like this, the AI family is afraid that Yanwen will blame you. Your husband and wife are divorced."


    Speaking of this, Xue Ping''er has some grievances in her heart. She swallows the things in her mouth and looks at Lin Shuqian pitifully.


    "Grandmother, you know I''m sick. I can''t remember anything before. I don''t know why I can marry your highness in my capacity, but your highness clearly doesn''t like me now, and I don''t like your highness either... "


    "I can''t remember those things before, and I don''t have any big ambition. I just want to have enough and delicious food every day."


    Xue Ping''er blinked, and there was a little water on her eyelashes.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is the best person to me. Naturally, I''m on the side of the emperor''s grandmother. My highness and I are a couple who have been forced together. Our hearts are not together."

 Chapter 493

    Lin Shuqian looks at Xue pinger with some heartache.


    Most women in this world are like this. There are too many shackles and helplessness. Sometimes, even a little wish has many obstacles to realize.


    "Ping''er, I''m sorry for this. If it wasn''t for AI Jia, you wouldn''t have married Yan Wen."


    Xue Ping''er only knows about what happened at the beginning. It''s said that the Empress Dowager dotes on her, and the lady and her royal highness come to ask for a marriage in person.


    However, the imperial edict of marriage was given by your majesty, which had nothing to do with the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandmother Huang, Ping''er has forgotten everything at the beginning. Now she wants to live a good life in front of her."


    Xue Ping''er picked up a piece of braised pork and said with a smile, "if you can eat so much delicious food from the emperor''s grandmother, the emperor''s grandmother is my great benefactor!"


    Xue Ping''er smiles simply, and Lin Shuqian nods his head unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they sit on the rocking chair to have a rest. Xue Ping''er touches her plump stomach and thinks of another thing.


    "Grandmother, your highness is so strange recently..."


    "He didn''t want to talk to me at first. He pretended not to see me when he saw me, but recently he not only asked me to have dinner with him, but also often sent me things."


    Xue Ping''er stretched out her hand. There were several bracelets hanging on her empty wrist and two ruby rings on her fingers.


    Xue Ping''er didn''t want to take these jewelry because they were too heavy, but her highness kept sending them to her room. Every time she saw her, she would scold her if she didn''t bring enough jewelry.


    Lin Shuqian turns around and looks at Xue Ping''er up and down. Only then can he find that her jewelry is not the one she gave her.


    "Now Yanwen has a plan for you. It''s normal to send you something to win you over." Lin Shuqian comforted.


    "No Xue Ping''er gets up in a hurry and looks anxious.


    "Grandma, your highness is really strange. He''s always staring at me and smiling at me recently."


    Xue Ping''er holds her arm and looks at Lin Shuqian like asking for help.


    "Grandmother, I''m so scared, your highness. He''s not going to let me down and get rid of me completely, is he?"


    Lin Shuqian also sat up, thinking.


    She looked at Xue Ping''er from head to toe twice, and felt that something was wrong.


    "Your dress is new, too? I haven''t seen this style before, but it''s new in the capital? "


    Xue Ping''er nodded, "Your Highness is looking for a tailor to do it."


    After that, Xue Ping''er became more and more frightened. She has suffered from this kind of loss since she was young.


    When she was at Xue''s, her brothers and sisters suddenly got better. At first, Xue Ping''er was very grateful, but she was teased by others.


    Now Xue Ping''er doesn''t want to be cheated any more, though she doesn''t know how to count on others.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t think Murong Yanwen is the key to Xue Ping''er. She points to the open space in front of her and asks Xue Ping''er to stand there. She also asks Xue Ping''er to turn around two times.


    After reading it for a long time, Lin Shuqian had a number in mind, but she was a little worried and called Lingxi over again.


    Lin Shuqian whispers a few words in Lingxi''s ear. Lingxi looks at Xue pinger in surprise, as if she can''t believe what she heard.


    But she followed the Empress Dowager''s words, and then carefully looked around Xue Ping''er, suddenly nodded.


    Xue Ping''er stood aside, watching the master and servant whispering to him, and her heart became more anxious.

 Chapter 494

    With a conclusion, Lin Shuqian beckons to Xue pinger.


    Xue Ping''er obediently went to Lin Shuqian and said, "does the emperor''s grandmother see any problem?"


    Lin Shu shallow mouth corners keep up, eyes are full of smile.


    "Ping''er, I don''t think Yanwen wants to count you. He likes you."


    "What?!" Xue Ping''er was so scared that she stepped back and waved her hand in disbelief.


    "Grandmother, you must have guessed wrong. How could your highness like me?"


    "Why not? Don''t forget that he offered to marry you." Lin Shuqian looks at Xue Ping''er''s panic and thinks that she is very cute.


    Xue Ping''er bit her lower lip, pondered for a long time and shook her head.


    "It''s impossible. Your highness can''t like me. He still attacks me every day. How can it be..."


    "If he didn''t like you, how could the new style suit you so well? The jewelry you are given is also carefully selected. Although the style is not the most fashionable at present, it''s all the best for you. "


    Xue Ping''er doesn''t know what jewelry style is. These things are almost the same in her eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t realize that Murong Yanwen has spent a lot of time.


    Xue Ping''er said bitterly, "grandmother, what should I do? Can you tell your highness not to like me?"


    Lin Shuqian intended to tease Xue Ping''er, "all the women in this world are trying their best to please their husbands. How can you make your husband dislike you?"


    "But I don''t like your highness. I''m afraid..." Xue Ping''er kneels at Lin Shuqian''s feet, grabs Lin Shuqian''s knees and pleads.


    "Grandmother, can you give me an edict to accompany you in the palace? Maybe your highness will forget me after a while."


    Lin Shuqian reached for Xue Ping''er''s head and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve heard such a strange request. Do you like Murong Yanwen so much?"


    Xue Ping''er shook her head firmly, "I don''t like it at all."


    "Your Highness, he is not a good man. He slanders Qi Tongling and uses Ping''er to plot against his grandmother!"


    "Ping''er doesn''t like him at all. Ping''er just wants to accompany his grandmother!"


    "Puchi -" Lin Shuqian was amused by Xue Ping''er''s loyalty.


    "Then you are not afraid of AI Jia''s kindness to you. Is that what you want?"


    "The emperor''s grandmother has a noble status. If Ping''er can do anything, the emperor''s grandmother can do it herself. Why should she prepare so many meals for me every day?"


    Lin Shuqian sighed helplessly, "you are really a silly girl..."


    "Now that I''ve said that, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been using you all the time."


    Xue Ping''er looks at Lin Shuqian in surprise. She can''t close her mouth for a long time.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xue Ping''er solemnly, "the AI family used you to pass false news to Murong Yanwen, so that he thought that the AI family had believed his words."


    Xue Ping''er was relieved that the emperor''s grandmother was teasing her.


    "Grandmother, it''s clear that your highness cheated you first. Now Ping''er and grandmother cheated him together. It''s not that you took advantage of me."


    "Do you really think so?" Lin Shuqian stares at Xue Ping''er''s eyes. "If you think about it, Murong Yanwen is your husband. He wants to live with you all his life. He lives in the palace, but you can''t rely on him for everything."


    Xue Ping''er nodded, "I know."


    "Your Highness, I can''t rely on him either. He can suddenly like me today and dislike me tomorrow."

 Chapter 495

    Xue Ping''er narrowed her eyes and showed a sincere smile.


    "Since no one can rely on it, I might as well choose the one who is the best for me and makes me the happiest!"


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xue Ping''er''s pure and sincere smile and made up his mind.


    Now that Murong Yanwen has reached her Qifeng palace, she will not spare Murong Yanwen. Since she wants to overthrow Murong Yanwen, she must let Xue Ping''er leave him completely.


    Lin Shuqian reached for Xue pinger and said in a soft voice, "good boy, when this matter subsides, I''m sure my family will give you a good future."


    Xue Ping''er stooped to knead her numb calf and asked confusedly, "that thing?"


    Lin Shuqian didn''t want to explain too much to Xue Ping''er, so he just said with a smile, "you''ll be waiting for the good news of mourning at that time."


    "But recently you have to work harder, Murong Yanwen there you have to continue to spread words, so that he thought that the AI family was completely disgusted with Qi Mingxuan."


    Xue Ping''er nodded, even if the Empress Dowager didn''t say she would do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er has become a frequent visitor of Qifeng palace. It has been spread all over the harem. As we all know, the seventh Prince and concubine are favored by the Empress Dowager again.


    They couldn''t help but smack their tongue. The seven princes and concubines looked weak and submissive, but they still had real ability.


    People who have a heart go to Qifeng palace to inquire, but no one knows how the seven princes and concubines win the favor of the Empress Dowager. They only know that every time the seven princes and concubines enter the palace, the Empress Dowager''s mood is particularly good. The empress dowager, who always has a bad appetite, will make the imperial dining room open a large table every time.


    When the news came to Shufei''s ears, she couldn''t sit still.


    Yanwen that spread word into the palace, said that the Empress Dowager is now very dissatisfied with Qi Mingxuan, but now the Empress Dowager that action is not.


    Shufei thinks about it, but she always thinks that Xue Ping''er didn''t do it well.


    So Shufei sends someone to guard on the road and stops Xue Ping''er who is going to go out of the palace and return to the palace.


    Xue Ping''er''s face turned white as soon as she heard that she was asked to come.


    Lady Shufei has always been reluctant to see her. Every time she meets, she either scolds or sneers at her. Now she may be trying to teach her a lesson.


    But Shufei is Xue Ping''er''s mother-in-law after all. Xue Ping''er can avoid the first day of junior high school, but she can''t avoid the fifteenth.


    Xue Ping''er is not willing to follow people to Shufei''s bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the room, she was drinking tea, and she had a book on her hand, turning a page from time to time.


    Xue Ping''er kneels down to say hello, but Shufei doesn''t even turn her head.


    Palace maids dare not make a sound, so big in the main hall only Shufei''s book sound.


    Xue pinger cries bitterly in her heart. It seems that her mother-in-law is deliberately making rules for her.


    She didn''t dare to move, so she could only keep on kneeling down. After a while, her knees and legs were unconscious.


    Xue Ping''er clenches her teeth. She hates that the jewelry Her Highness gives her is too heavy, which makes her neck break.


    Shufei finished a cup of tea, and then she put down her book.


    She turned to Xue Ping''er and said with a fake smile, "Oh, when did Ping''er come here? You see, my palace patronizes reading books, but it doesn''t notice you."


    "Stop kneeling, get up and talk."


    Xue Ping''er kowtows to thank her politely, and then she wants to stand up with her hands propped up.


    But she knelt for a long time, her legs had no consciousness for a long time, now she was dizzy, and her legs couldn''t support her body.

 Chapter 496

    She swayed twice and fell to the ground.


    Xue Ping''er fell in a mess, but the maids around seemed to have not seen her. No one came up to help her for a long time.


    Xue Ping''er stayed on the ground for a long time before she stood up again.


    Shufei said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you child? You can''t stand any more. Do you have to send two servant girls to help you every day?"


    Xue Ping''er knew that Shufei was laughing at her again, but she didn''t dare to reply, so she had to bow her head and hurt herself.


    Shufei hated Xue Ping''er''s appearance of being a receiver, and she snorted with disdain.


    "What? Now that you are in favor with the empress dowager, you don''t pay attention to my mother, and you don''t even talk back, do you? "


    Xue Ping''er said in a hurry, "Ping''er dare not!"


    "No? You have a lot of guts in my palace. "


    Shufei looks at Xue Ping''er from head to foot coldly. She sees that Xue Ping''er''s clothes are new and she has a lot of jewelry on her body.


    Shufei expected that these things could not be given by Yanwen. It must be the reward from the Empress Dowager.


    It seems that Xue pinger''s favor is not a misunderstanding in the palace, but a real one.


    "Hum." Shufei snorted with disdain. Xue Ping''er has some skills.


    "You went to see the Empress Dowager again today? What did the Empress Dowager say? "


    "If you go back to your mother''s wife, the Empress Dowager doesn''t say anything. She just asks Ping''er to eat with her."


    "To eat?" Shufei looks up and down at Xue Ping''er with her eyebrows. Xue Ping''er''s body is thin and her face is not very good. She looks at the kind of person who puts down chopsticks after two bites.


    Will the Empress Dowager let Xue Ping''er accompany her to dinner? She didn''t believe it.


    "Son of a bitch!" Shufei''s hand was patted on the table. "Even the palace dares to cheat. Do you really forget who is your elder when you are favored by the Empress Dowager?"


    Xue Ping''er''s legs softened and she knelt down again.


    "Mother Princess Ping''er didn''t lie. The Empress Dowager really let Ping''er eat with her. "


    Xue Ping''er carefully raised her head, only to see the slender eyebrows of lady Shufei erect into inverted eight characters, eyes slightly hanging, not to mention how frightening.


    "Xue Ping''er, no matter what you do in Qifeng palace, don''t forget the purpose of entering the palace."


    Xue Ping''er was so scared that she put her hands on the ground that she barely let herself fall.


    "Mother''s concubine, Ping''er hasn''t forgotten. Ping''er has said everything that Her Highness has told her."


    "All told?" Shufei Liu Mei picked it, and her face was full of disbelief.


    "If you really said that, how could the Empress Dowager not move at all? You must be wrong


    "I didn''t. It''s all according to your Highness''s teachings..." Xue Ping''er''s voice is trembling. Originally, she could barely let herself lie in front of Her Highness, but now she can''t be guilty in the face of the fierce lady.


    Fortunately, Shufei only thought Xue Ping''er was scared, but she didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    "You useless trash, you can''t do a little thing well!" Shu Fei points at Xue Ping''er and wants to slap the useless thing.


    Xue Ping''er trembled and raised her head, "mother, Ping''er is stupid. You can teach me what you want Ping''er to do. I will do it..."


    "You want me to teach you? Don''t you have any brains? " Shufei was not angry.


    "You said that you were a clever girl. How did you become a fool when you got sick?"

 Chapter 497

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She stood up and walked to Xue Ping''er.


    She squatted down and grabbed Xue Ping''er''s chin with one hand.


    Xue Ping''er is in pain, and she can''t help hiding behind.


    This subconscious action completely angered Shufei, she suddenly increased the strength of her hand, sharp nails in xuepinger''s face pressed out a depression.


    "The biggest mistake of my palace in my life is to marry such a useless wife for Yanwen."


    Shufei''s fierce eyes fall on Xue Ping''er''s aggrieved face. At the moment, she wants to deal with Xue Ping''er directly, so that Murong Yanwen can get a good wife again.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today, but I''ll enlighten you as well."


    Shufei raised her hand and was about to hit Xue Ping''er in the face.


    "Mother!"


    The little maid and hairpin ran in, and they were startled to see Shufei''s action.


    "Niang Niang, here comes sister Lingxi of Qifeng palace."


    ¡±What''s the point


    The Empress Dowager has never been associated with these concubines. How could Lingxi come here?


    The Shu imperial concubine not happy gouged out one eye Xue Ping son, affirmation is her this dead wench to invite a person.


    Think of now xuepinger behind the Empress Dowager support, Shufei belly more anger, also can''t go down this hand.


    Shufei loosened her hand, gracefully straightened her hair and turned back to her position.


    She glanced down at Xue Ping''er, who was kneeling on the ground. She ordered in a cold voice, "don''t you get up quickly, and can''t I help you myself?"


    Xue Ping''er doesn''t dare to speak, but she gets up submissive, but her eyes and nose are still wet.


    "You know what to say in front of outsiders. Don''t forget that we are the only family. If we are told jokes or rumors, we will be the first in the palace to forgive you! "


    Xue Ping''er answered in a low voice. She quickly took her sleeve to dry her tears and forced out a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi enters the room and gives a gift to Shufei together with the two little maids who follow her.


    "See Lady Shufei."


    Shufei nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "why is Lingxi here? But what do you want from the Empress Dowager? "


    Ling Xi turns to see Xue Ping''er, "tell the Empress Dowager that today the Empress Dowager invites the seventh princess to come into the palace and talk with her. The Empress Dowager is happy and gives some food to the seventh princess. But the seventh princess is in a hurry and falls a food box."


    Lingxi body back side, Shufei will see a little maid in the hand of a red lacquer food box.


    "I''ll take someone to chase me out. It''s said that the seventh Prince and concubine came to you, so I followed them."


    Shufei was a little relieved. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager didn''t want to trouble her.


    "Ping''er, how can you be so careless? Let Miss Lingxi run more! "


    Xue Ping''er didn''t speak. Lingxi said with a smile, "it''s not a matter for the maid to go there. It''s the Empress Dowager''s advice that the seven princesses and concubines are too weak. They have to eat more to make up for themselves."


    Shufei''s face changed slightly. What does Lingxi mean?


    Is it hard to say that Yan Wen abused Xue Ping''er and made a prince and concubine starve, but the Empress Dowager had to worry about food?


    "Alas..." Shufei slightly frowned, but also a face of helplessness.


    "Ping''er''s appetite has been bad. Yanwen has built a small kitchen for her. The cooks have changed four or five, but she just refuses to eat well."

 Chapter 498

    Shufei covered her heart with guilt on her face. "It''s all because the palace didn''t take good care of her. On the contrary, it made the Empress Dowager worry about the body of these children."


    "Lingxi".... "


    If it wasn''t for watching Xue Ping''er enjoy herself in Qifeng palace, Lingxi would be cheated by Shufei''s vivid acting skills.


    Lingxi quickly squeezed out a moving smile, "the Empress Dowager likes the seven princesses and concubines best. If she knows that you care and love the princesses and concubines so much, she must be very happy."


    Shufei nodded with satisfaction. She only felt that the maids in the Empress Dowager''s palace were as easy to fool as herself.


    Shufei looks at Xue Ping''er again. She only sees Xue Ping''er standing aside with her eyes still red.


    Shufei scolded a bad luck in her heart, but her face was still loving.


    She stood up and went to Xue Ping''er and took her hand kindly.


    "You are a real child. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, why do you cry after two words of family custom?"


    Shufei pulls out her handkerchief and gently wipes Xue Ping''er''s tears.


    Xue Ping''er feels Shufei''s nails in her hand. She is too scared to move. She just looks at Shufei in panic.


    Shufei very calm wipe tears, some embarrassed to Lingxi smile.


    "Oh, I let you see the joke. Ping''er is a poor child. She has lost her mother since she was a child. She has been closest to my palace since she married Yan Wen."


    Shu imperial concubine finger dint, smile way, "Ping son you say is not?"


    Xue Ping''er was in a cold sweat, but she didn''t dare to disobey Shufei''s idea.


    "A mother''s concubine treats Ping''er like her own daughter."


    Lingxi has been with Xue Ping''er for some time. Now when you see Xue Ping''er''s look, you can see that she really feels bad.


    Lingxi said to Shufei with a smile, "Shufei''s mother always treats people gently, and the seventh Prince''s wife is naturally close to her."


    With that, Lingxi respectfully saluted, "lady Shufei, the Empress Dowager is waiting for the maid to reply."


    Shufei suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s all the negligence of our palace. Go quickly, but don''t let the Empress Dowager wait for a long time."


    Finish saying Shu imperial concubine pretends to pull Xue Ping son, but ruthlessly pinched on her arm, signal her don''t talk disorderly.


    Xue Ping''er purses her mouth, nods and follows Lingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian originally just let Lingxi go out to send a food box, did not expect people out for a long time did not see back.


    Thinking of the gang fighting in the harem recently, Lin Shuqian is afraid that someone who doesn''t have eyes will hurt Lingxi by mistake, so he is ready to ask someone to go out and look for it.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian was ready to give orders, he saw Lingxi come in from outside.


    "How can I send a food box for such a long time..." In the middle of Lin Shuqian''s words, he found that Xue Ping''er had come back with him.


    Xue Ping''er''s expression on her face was different from that of when she first went out. Now she looks dejected and listless. At first sight, she is wronged outside.


    Lin Shuqian is not happy. Everyone knows that Xue Ping''er often comes to her recently. If she dares to bully Xue Ping''er, she won''t give her empress dowager face.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? If you say it, I''ll take it out for you! "


    Xue Ping''er didn''t speak, but her eyes were red.


    Lingxi sighed helplessly and reported, "if you go back to the empress dowager, I found the seventh Prince and concubine in Shufei."


    Lingxi came forward to Lin Shuqian and said in a low voice, "lady Shufei seems to have punished the imperial concubine."

 Chapter 499

    "When the maidservant came in, there were red marks on the face of the imperial concubine, which should have been pinched out by a good hand."


    Lin Shu was so angry that she shook her hands. This lady is so shameful. What can''t be said well? Do you have to do it?


    "Ping''er, what did Shufei do to you? Is there anything else injured? "


    Xue Ping''er remembers the warning from Shufei and answers in a low voice with her head down, "my mother just asked me to talk, but I''m not hurt..."


    "Well, AI family is dedicated to helping you, and you still defend her?" Lin Shuqian''s tone is full of disappointment.


    "Since she''s your mother''s wife and you''re the family, the mourning family won''t mind their own business. You can be close to her in the future."


    Xue Ping''er looked up and saw that the Empress Dowager was full of anger. She knelt down with a puff.


    "The emperor''s grandmother, Ping''er doesn''t mean that. Ping''er knows that the emperor''s grandmother is the best person for me in this palace!"


    Bean tears fall down her cheek. Xue Ping''er can''t hold back her tears all the way.


    "It''s nothing for her to scold me. Ping''er doesn''t want to embarrass her."


    Lin Shuqian knew that Xue Ping''er was so angry that she just wanted to scare her. Now Xue Ping''er is crying, and she is not comfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you child? If you are wronged, just say it. Why are you holding it?"


    Xue Ping''er wipes her tears with her sleeve, but the grievance in her heart doesn''t know why she keeps coming out.


    "It''s all my fault. I can''t do anything well His highness and his concubine should also dislike me, but... "


    "But the emperor''s grandmother is so kind to me that I can''t make trouble for her anymore."


    The more Xue Ping''er said it, the more aggrieved she was. She said all the things that had been on her mind for a long time.


    "Since I was a child, most of me have been scolded as rubbish. I want to learn some special skills like other sisters and sisters, so that I can show my face in front of my father. But I''m too stupid to learn anything."


    "I thought it would be the same in my life, but I didn''t expect that when I woke up from my illness, I married the seventh prince. I thought life would be better. I didn''t expect that the seventh Prince didn''t look me in the eye at all."


    "Everyone says that I have outstanding literary talent. I can be regarded as a famous talented woman in the capital, but I only know a few words myself. How can I be regarded as a talented woman?"


    "I don''t remember those poems at all, and I can''t understand those stories. How can I make them up?"


    Xue Ping''er was sadder and sadder as she spoke. At last, she fell on the ground and cried bitterly, "Wu Wu Wu I really want to get sick again and change back to the way I was before. If so, I won''t continue to be bullied. "


    When Lin Shuqian saw Xue Ping''er''s painful expression, his heart was also seized.


    She really likes the simple Xue Ping''er now, but such Xue Ping''er is not suitable to live in the royal court.


    Now Shufei and Murong Yanwen keep Xue Ping''er because of the imperial edict of marriage, but they won''t keep her for a lifetime. After seven or eight years, Xue Ping''er may not be able to survive.


    Lin Shuqian got up and squatted in front of Xue Ping''er. She put her hand on Xue Ping''er''s shoulder and sighed softly.


    "Don''t cry. They don''t understand you. The good thing is that they don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. When there is a sad family in the future, others won''t embarrass you any more."


    Xue Ping''er raised her head and her face was covered with tears.

 Chapter 500

    "Grandma, Ping''er knows that it''s not easy for you to do in this palace. Ping''er doesn''t want to embarrass you."


    Xue pinger''s mind is simple, but she is not stupid. She can guess a lot of things.


    Why doesn''t the Empress Dowager even come out of the gate of Qifeng palace every day? Why doesn''t she come to Qifeng palace for so many days?


    Because everyone knows that although the Empress Dowager is the most noble woman in Dayi, she has no power at all.


    There are a lot of folk rumors about the empress dowager, but we all talk about her as anecdotes. There are few people who respect the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shu smiles and shakes his head. He reaches out his hand to help Xue Ping''er up.


    She pulls Xue Ping''er to sit down at the table, and Lingxi takes a wet pad to wipe Xue Ping''er''s face.


    Xue Ping''er wipes her face clean. Lin Shu Qian reaches for her hand and pinches her face.


    When I saw Xue Ping''er before, her cheeks were still slightly depressed. Now after her feeding, some meat has grown on her face, and she feels good.


    "You don''t have to worry about AI Jia. Don''t forget that AI Jia is the Empress Dowager." Lin Shu takes an apple from the fruit plate with a smile and hands it to Xue Ping''er.


    Xue Ping''er holds the red apple in her hands and rubs her fingers gently on the skin.


    "Ping''er, I have something to ask you. If you can leave the seventh Prince''s mansion one day, what do you want to do most?"


    Xue Ping''er looks at Lin Shuqian in surprise, "grandmother, how can you ask like this?"


    Lin Shuqian picked up his tea cup and said casually, "I''m sorry to ask."


    Xue Ping''er was in a dilemma. "Don''t women marry and teach each other?"


    "What if women can do the same thing as men? What do you want to do? "


    Xue Ping''er thought hard for a long time. What does she want to do? What can she do?


    Eyes fall on the apple, Xue Ping''er thinks about it, she can''t do anything but eat.


    "If I can be like a man, I If I want to open a restaurant, I can eat whatever I want! "


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "Ai Jia casually ask, you don''t think so much, people happy is the most important."


    She reached for the apple and said, "this apple is sweet. Try it."


    Xue Ping''er touches the fruit in her hand and takes a bite.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xue Ping''er''s happy appearance, but he has a plan in his heart.


    Shufei and Murong Yanwen are ambitious now. If they don''t get rid of Xue Ping''er, they won''t have a better life in the future.


    Lin Shuqian wants to protect Xue pinger, but it is impossible to take care of her all her life. Naturally, she has to make plans for her future life.


    Since Xue Ping''er likes eating so much, it''s good for her to open a restaurant.


    Lin Shu looks at Xue Ping''er with a smile. She eats the apple, and then she asks again.


    "Tell me, what did Shufei ask you to say just now?"


    Xue Ping''er thought of Shufei, but she couldn''t help shaking.


    "My mother called me over and asked me what I had done in the Empress Dowager. She also scolded me for being useless and said that everything could not be done well."


    "Don''t you take all the words to Yanwen and say that the family is very angry?"


    "Yes." Xue Ping''er is also very depressed. Why is lady Shufei so angry?


    "My mother said that the emperor''s grandmother didn''t move at all. I must be wrong But what should the grandmother do? "


    Xue Ping''er is entangled here, but Lin Shu Qian knows it all at once.

 Chapter 501

    Shufei and Murong Yanwen''s plan is to replace Qi Mingxuan and the commander of the guard. Only his majesty can decide this.


    It seems that the mother and son dare not give their advice to your majesty, so they make a big detour through Xue Ping''er and let Xue Ping''er come to Lin Shuqian to speak ill of Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shu touches her chin. Is her image outside so impulsive and nosy?


    Shufei and Murong Yanwen plan for a long time, but they don''t understand people''s heart at all.


    In any case, they would not expect that Xue Ping''er would be bribed by her own meals, and now she is completely on her side.


    Lin Shuqian thinks that if he doesn''t give any more reaction, Murong Yanwen and Shufei will have to be suspicious. They dare not doubt Lin Shuqian, but Xue pinger.


    Even for Xue Ping''er, she has to do something.


    Lin Shuqian waved to Lingxi and whispered a few words to Lingxi.


    Lingxi nods to prepare something. Lin Shuqian pulls Xue pinger to talk.


    "Ping''er, I have something to deal with recently. I won''t call you to the palace in a few days."


    Xue Ping''er was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with the emperor''s grandmother? What can Ping''er do for her?"


    "Little things don''t get in the way, they just take time."


    Lin Shu put an apple into Xue Ping''er''s hand with a smile.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Xue Ping''er''s body. It''s not as thin as before. He finally grows some meat, but he can''t be hungry any more.


    "These days, you should have a good rest at home. You should eat and drink. I''m sorry to ask Lingxi to get you some silver. If you think the food in the seventh Prince''s house is not delicious, you should go out and find something to eat!"


    "Grandmother Huang, Ping''er can''t take your money..." Xue Ping''er blushes with shame. How can there be such a cheeky person as Xue Ping''er who has to eat with other people''s money every day when she rubs at the Empress Dowager.


    "If I give it to you, you can take it. If I can''t eat anything outside, you can eat it for me."


    Xue Ping''er wanted to postpone it again, just because the Empress Dowager''s face was strained and her interest was ruined.


    Xue Ping''er is so anxious that she picks her hand. How can the Empress Dowager change her face so quickly? Did she get angry if she didn''t accept the Empress Dowager?


    "That Ping''er thanks the Empress Dowager. She wants to have a good meal."


    Lin Shuqian eased his look. "You have to take care of yourself outside. There''s one more thing..."


    "If Shufei and the seventh Prince let you enter the palace, you will pretend to be ill. If there is no call from the mourning family, you can never enter the palace!"


    Xue Ping''er nodded in confusion. Although she didn''t know what the Empress Dowager was going to do, her intuition told her that it was not a small matter.


    Xue Ping''er is timid and self-conscious. She deeply understands that she can''t deal with many things by herself. Since the Empress Dowager is so much more powerful than her, she should do it according to the Empress Dowager.


    After sitting for a while, Lingxi came into the room with a dozen maids, each holding a large food box.


    "There are many fresh fruits in AI''s ice cellar. You can take them back to eat. If you can''t eat them, let Yan Wen open the ice cellar for you."


    "There''s dessert and preserves here. If you''re hungry, have some. I''ll ask the imperial dining room to make two meat dishes for you every day. "


    Xue Ping''er was very grateful in her heart. She was about to kneel down to thank her, but she was held by Lin Shuqian.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for you to thank me when everything is done."

 Chapter 502

    The next day, Lin Shu slept till noon and got up slowly. After dinner, he just caught up with Murong Jie.


    Lin Shuqian did not rush to see murongjie. Several ministers saw him on the way.


    They talked in detail for a long time in the room. Murongjie sent all the servants away, and even father Hong was sent to guard outside the door.


    No one knows what the Empress Dowager and her majesty talked about, but the expression on her face is not very good-looking when her majesty sent her away.


    Although people in the harem are very concerned about their conversation, more people''s interest is attracted by another thing.


    It is said that when the Empress Dowager came out of her Majesty''s study, she happened to meet Qi Tongling. Originally, Qi Mingxuan was ready to leave after a salute. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the Empress Dowager.


    Many people saw that the Empress Dowager did not give Qi Tong a good face, and her tone was not very good.


    Although the Empress Dowager drove away the palace people around, everyone knew that there was something going on here, and they were all eavesdropping. However, it was too far away, and only one vaguely heard the Empress Dowager scold Qi Tongling, saying that he was not worthy of his position.


    At last, they parted unhappily. It is said that the Empress Dowager went back to Qifeng palace and broke her cup to relieve her anger.


    The more the news spread, the more exaggerated it was. Some people even vowed that the Empress Dowager would slap Qi Mingxuan on the spot.


    Everyone murmured that even the Empress Dowager did this. It seems that the Qi family is going to lose power.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Shufei was both surprised and happy. She quickly sent someone out to inquire.


    However, we all just "heard" about it. Only two young eunuchs around murongjie, duding, reprimanded Qi Tongling, but we don''t know why.


    As for the news from your majesty, Shufei sent several hundred taels of silver to Duke Hong, but they were all rejected.


    This is the first time that this kind of thing happened, but it''s not that Hong Gonggong didn''t want to collect the money, but he really didn''t know what the Empress Dowager and his majesty said.


    However, it is certain that your majesty is not in a good mood recently. Every day, he either sighs or sits in a daze.


    Shufei couldn''t help it, so she took two famous paintings to see murongjie.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the aroma of the meal. She looked up and saw that she was leaning on her majesty and feeding her majesty soup.


    Murongjie also does not avoid Shufei, and drinks the soup sent by Defei with a smile.


    Shufei''s Qi and blood surged. She was really shameless. She was one of the four concubines, but she had the same virtue as Xiaolang hoof.


    Shufei can''t do this. She can only come forward with painting and calligraphy.


    "Your Majesty, these are the two paintings and calligraphy that my concubine recently got."


    Murongjie didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t dare to be interested in these.


    Shufei took a breath and said in a loud voice, "these two pictures are the best of Dong family. They are all valuable treasures outside."


    As soon as murongjie heard this, he immediately came to the spirit.


    Mr. Dong was the first person in calligraphy and painting at that time, and he had a high temperament, so he didn''t like to paint for the powerful Royal family.


    This is why everyone Dong became famous. At the beginning, when the emperor knew that he was good at painting and calligraphy, he invited him to work in the palace. As a result, every time he said he was sick, he refused. Finally, Murong Ping got angry and let the guards suppress him.


    As a result, the man came and drew a donkey and a turtle for Murong Ping on the spot. He was so angry that Murong scolded the street and almost dragged the man out to chop him.


    At last, murongping was persuaded by the ministers, but the Dong family was also famous all over the world.

 Chapter 503

    Nowadays, Mr. Dong is sought after by scholars and regarded as a model of honesty and uprightness. It is like a corrupt official who does not have two paintings of Mr. Dong in his family.


    After Dong knew it, he stopped painting. As a result, the price of paintings soared all the way, and now they are precious.


    Murongjie reached out and pushed away the princess de who had been sticking to her. He took her hand in two steps, but his eyes were staring at the picture in her hand.


    "Aifei, how did you find these two paintings?"


    Shufei lowered her head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, how can I have this ability? It''s all from Yanwen."


    Murongjie nodded with satisfaction. Among these children, Yanwen is the most capable.


    Murong Yanwen got two famous paintings. Murong Yanjia got two famous chefs in Jiangnan.


    Although the famous chef has good craftsmanship, his paintings are not as valuable as his.


    Murongjie took the painting in one hand and took Shufei to the desk in the other.


    Shufei glanced at Defei, as if she was the final winner.


    Defei angrily looked at Shufei, who was together with her majesty to see the painting, and scolded in her heart.


    Shufei still has the face to dislike her for not being dignified! Look at Shufei now, her head has been put on your Majesty''s shoulder.


    Defei''s hands with the spoon are shaking. She can''t understand the famous painting!


    ¡­¡­


    Shufei and Defei have been in a stalemate until the evening. Both of them are afraid that the other side will take the lead, and they are all eager to pay attention to Murong Jie.


    Murongjie is depressed recently. Now he is surrounded by two concubines. When he sees two concubines showing their kindness to him, his mood is much better.


    Shufei and Defei both have their own small calculation in their hearts. In the end, Defei can''t hold it for a day and asks the question.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager for a long time. I heard that the Empress Dowager came to see you a few days ago? I don''t know how the Empress Dowager is


    At the mention of the empress dowager, murongjie frowned.


    "I''m seldom in a good mood today. What do you want the Empress Dowager to do?"


    Looking at her Majesty''s discontented expression, she was surprised and said, "is it the Empress Dowager who made you angry?"


    Murong Jie is not satisfied with the stare of de Fei, think she can''t speak.


    "My mother is an elder. I''m not allowed to say anything that makes me angry."


    German imperial concubine angrily shut up, she is also really don''t understand the Empress Dowager and his majesty only see relationship.


    Shufei is hesitating how to open her mouth when she hears murongjie sigh deeply.


    "But the Empress Dowager I did mention a person who made me angry. "


    After that, Murong Jie held his forehead and seemed very worried.


    At this time, Shufei''s heart has been mentioned in her throat. Is her plan working?


    Shufei just wanted to ask, she saw Defei pounce at his Majesty''s feet.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all my concubines who don''t know how to speak. If you want to blame me, please don''t hurt yourself."


    "I know I''m wrong. Your majesty will punish me. I won''t go out from tomorrow. I''ll send you some dishes that your majesty likes. Even if I can''t accompany you, you should take good care of yourself..."


    Princess de was crying with tears, and her chest was undulating.


    As soon as murongjie turned his head, he saw the low neckline of the princess.

 Chapter 504

    If as usual, murongjie must be in a bad mood, and take the princess to be gentle, but now he is really in no mood.


    "You get up."


    Defei stood up timidly and looked at murongjie very plaintively.


    But murongjie was not interested. He waved his hand, "you all step back."


    Shu imperial concubine white de imperial concubine one eye, all blame this woman is too abrupt, make your majesty angry.


    But now murongjie''s face is not very good, Shufei and Defei also dare not entangle in this, two people looked at each other, saluted and left together.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Shufei returned to her bedroom, a maid came in to tell her that xiaoxizi, the son of Duke Hong, had come.


    Shufei''s eyes brightened, and she quickly let people lead xiaoxizi into the door.


    Xiaoxizi is only 13 years old this year. Because he was born in the same village with Hong Gonggong, he was recognized by Hong Gong as a dry son and brought with him.


    Most of the time, xiaoxizi would run around and pass a message on behalf of Hong Gonggong. Everyone knew his identity and was very polite to him.


    As soon as xiaoxizi came in, she saw Shufei looking at him with a smile. Before she spoke, Shufei stuffed two golden melon seeds into his hand.


    "How did xiaoxizi come here today?" Shufei''s eyes swept all around, and the ladies in waiting all stepped down consciously.


    "Lady Shufei, Mr. Hong asked me to come and send you a message." Xiaoxizi said in a low voice, "my father-in-law said that your Majesty gave a secret order to let commander Qi take a vacation."


    "Holiday? What''s a good vacation? "


    "Your Majesty''s mind can''t be guessed by us slaves, but my father-in-law said that the secret order was urgent. Qi Tongling left the imperial study and left the palace. He didn''t even hand over his official duties."


    Shufei nodded thoughtfully, as if she had figured out something.


    Xiaoxizi secretly looked up and saw that the corners of Shufei''s mouth had been involuntarily hooked up.


    "Niang Niang, the slave has already brought the words, so go back first."


    Xiaoxizi is ready to retreat, but she is stopped by Shufei.


    "It''s been a hard day for you." Shufei directly took the gold bracelet back and handed it to xiaoxizi.


    "Speak to Mr. Hong for my palace. There will be a heavy gift later."


    Xiaoxizi thanks for Hong Gonggong and quits Shufei''s bedroom.


    He circled twice in the palace, confirmed that no one followed, and then turned the direction to the palace of Princess De.


    ¡­¡­


    Shufei passes the news out of the palace, and Murong Yanwen and Xie''s family all send people to stare at the palace beside the town.


    Although there are many soldiers in and out of the town palace every day, no one has ever seen Qi Mingxuan come out.


    The Xie family went to several other families that usually have contacts with the prince''s residence in Zhenbian. As a result, all the posts were rejected. The princess of Zhenbian only said that she was ill and did not see any guests.


    With so many years of experience in the capital, the Xie family decided that Qi Mingxuan was not on holiday this time, but was scolded by his majesty for being confined at home.


    As for your majesty, why didn''t you directly dismiss Qi Mingxuan? It must be that the right person has not been found yet!


    Xie''s family has been staring at this position for a long time. Now they have the opportunity to move immediately.


    Xie Zhixin, Shufei''s younger brother, walked around to give gifts. Within two days, everyone knew that Xie Zhixin had taken a fancy to the position of commander of the guard.


    However, the form of the imperial court is not clear now. Although his majesty seems to dislike the Qi family and his son, he still hasn''t taken off their official hats.


    We didn''t dare stand in line, but we didn''t say anything in front of Xie Zhixin. We planned to see how things would develop.

 Chapter 505

    Shufei is not idle here. She runs to murongjie''s bedroom when she has nothing to do. Murongjie is so attentive that she doesn''t feel right.


    The imperial concubine De is also like a big enemy. She directly sends people to guard the entrance of the imperial concubine Shu. As long as the imperial concubine Shu goes to murongjie, she will go out immediately.


    Now they are the only two in charge of the palace. They are afraid that each other will take the lead.


    On this day, before the arrival of Princess De, Shufei was whispering to murongjie about how her younger brother Xie Zhixin was able to be civil and military, brave and resourceful, and took 100 officers and soldiers to wipe out 800 mountain bandits.


    Murongjie didn''t care about this at all. He was sleepy when he heard that, and he thought about how the princess could not come back.


    Shufei doesn''t care whether Murong Jie wants to listen or not. She talks hard alone until Duke Hong comes in and interrupts her.


    "Your Majesty, here comes the Empress Dowager."


    As soon as Hong Gonggong finished, Murong Jie sighed deeply.


    Murongjie rubbed his forehead and said in pain, "you go out and tell the Empress Dowager that I''m not comfortable..."


    As soon as murongjie''s voice fell, he heard Lin Shuqian''s voice coming from the door.


    "Why is it uncomfortable to look at your Majesty''s ruddy face?"


    Lin Shu shallow surprised way, "isn''t your majesty don''t want to see AI Jia, then use this kind of reason to drive AI Jia away?"


    Murong jieteng stood up from his chair. He glared at Hong Gonggong and asked him why he put people in.


    Duke Hong bows and dares not look at murongjie. Neither his majesty nor the Empress Dowager can afford to offend him. He can''t stop the Empress Dowager from entering.


    Lin Shuqian glanced at murongjie, "if your majesty doesn''t want to see AI Jia, then AI Jia will go back to Qifeng palace and never go out again!"


    "Anyway, the emperor is gone, and no one in this palace will care about mourning." Lin Shuqian sighed, his face full of sorrow.


    Murongjie looked around reflexively for fear that the living man would write down the Empress Dowager''s words, and his filial piety image would collapse.


    "Empress mother, if you say so, you will be a piece of filial piety to your children''s ministers."


    Murongjie glared at Mr. Hong again, "what are you doing? A bunch of invisible things! Hurry to move a soft seat for the Empress Dowager! "


    "Yes Duke Hong immediately asked the eunuch to move the chair. He took the blanket of white fox fur and the cushion made of velvet and spread it carefully on the stool.


    Lin Shu glanced at the weather outside and felt that he would get heatstroke if he sat up.


    But for murongjie''s face, Lin Shuqian still bit his teeth and sat up.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you today."


    Murongjie thought of the thing that the Empress Dowager told him last time.


    Murongjie has had a headache for this matter for several days. He has been procrastinating and has not given the Empress Dowager a reply. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager came to collect the debt in person today.


    Shufei took a look at murongjie''s embarrassed expression and said cautiously, "Your Majesty, since you have something important to do with the empress dowager, I''ll leave first."


    Murong Jie just wanted to nod and looked up at Shufei.


    If Shufei was here, the Empress Dowager would be embarrassed to mention it again. Then he could fool her.


    Murongjie grabbed Shufei, "you stay here!"


    Lin Shuqian knew murongjie''s intention, she sneered.


    Today, she specially picked Shufei to come here, not to say what happened last time, but to deliberately talk about Qi Mingxuan.

 Chapter 506

    Lin Shuqian calmly took the tea from Hong Gonggong. She tasted it gracefully, then broke the cup.


    Hong Gonggong was startled and quickly asked the little maids to come and clean.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to do with my family recently. I''ve been restless and can''t sleep well. That''s why I fell the cup in a trance."


    Lin Shuqian''s fingers gently rubbed his temple and said, "I feel uncomfortable in this palace. I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Murongjie was startled. Didn''t the Empress Dowager think of the palace again?


    Lin Shuqian said in a low voice, "I don''t think this palace is good, but some people in this palace are really hateful..."


    Lin Shuqian frowned at murongjie and said, "if your majesty is considerate of the mourning family, then withdraw Qi Mingxuan!"


    Shufei mouth a pull, almost on the spot music voice.


    She took a careful look at murongjie''s expression, and felt that her majesty seemed not very happy.


    Without waiting for murongjie to speak, Shufei pretended to be surprised and said, "empress dowager, isn''t Qi Tongling very good? Is there something that makes you angry? "


    "Very good?" Lin Shuqian slapped the chair hard, "you are all cheated by his appearance! He He is a real villain, a hypocrite


    "People like Qi Mingxuan are angry when they think of him. Your majesty, you must drive him away. Can''t so many people in Dayi succeed? No one can be the commander of the guard? It''s hard for him to succeed or not. "


    Murongjie nodded in embarrassment. Now in this dangerous situation, only Qi Mingxuan can protect him.


    As for why the Empress Dowager had to drive away Qi Mingxuan, murongjie knew it.


    The last time the Empress Dowager came out of the imperial study, she met Qi Mingxuan. It was very noisy. Although murongjie didn''t come out in person, he still sent a dark guard to stare at him quietly.


    Although the other palace people didn''t hear the reason why the Empress Dowager scolded Qi Mingxuan, the dark Wei heard it all.


    After all, the Empress Dowager blames Qi Mingxuan for Xiuning. The Empress Dowager thinks that Qi Mingxuan''s people arrested Xiuning, and it''s an Youwen who Qi Mingxuan personally supervised. She thinks that Xiuning''s happiness in the second half of her life has been destroyed by Qi Mingxuan.


    Murong Jie understand Qi Mingxuan this is for his back of the pot, he will definitely not for this matter punished Qi Mingxuan.


    A few days ago, the Empress Dowager specially sent someone to talk about it, and murongjie directly blocked it back. I didn''t expect that today the Empress Dowager came here again for this matter.


    Murong Jie sighed, the Empress Dowager''s side or pacify it, lest every day to make trouble, upset!


    "Empress, Qi Mingxuan has always been devoted to his duty. What happened before..."


    "I won''t listen!" Lin Shuqian interrupts murongjie.


    "Qi Mingxuan is not a good man. Your majesty, how can you leave him just because he can do things?"


    Murongjie didn''t understand the logic of the Empress Dowager. What''s the problem with people who can handle affairs staying around?


    Shufei took a look at her majesty. She didn''t like it.


    "Your Majesty, what did Qi Tongling do to make the Empress Dowager so angry?"


    Just as Murong Jie wanted to explain, he heard Lin Shuqian shouting again.


    "What did you do? It''s all heartless! I''m going to dirty my ears! "


    Shufei didn''t dare to ask again, but she was very happy.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager hates Qi Mingxuan very much. I don''t have his posture.

 Chapter 507

    Your majesty is not willing to change Qi Mingxuan now because no one can top it. Shufei plans to go back, so she asks Xie''s family to move and pushes Xie Zhixin to murongjie.


    As for your Majesty''s side, if the Empress Dowager makes trouble every day, she doesn''t believe that your majesty won''t let go.


    Shufei''s small abacus in her heart is so loud that she wants to let Xue Ping''er go back to the palace and continue to stir up the flames in the Empress Dowager''s ears.


    Shufei was smart, but she didn''t expect that she had fallen into the trap of Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian has been staring at Shu Fei, Shu Fei''s eyes can not hide the proud also all fell in Lin Shuqian''s eyes.


    Now Shufei has taken the bait, so the purpose she came here today has been achieved.


    Lin Shuqian got up and said, "if your majesty doesn''t drive Qi Mingxuan out, the AI family will come to your majesty every day!"


    With that, Lin Shuqian went out like a child who quarreled with his parents.


    Murongjie


    Ah, it''s all his father''s fault. He found a stepmother for him. Obviously, he found a little ancestor.


    Murongjie painfully leaned back in his chair and sighed, "Qi Mingxuan is a very good child. How can he annoy the Empress Dowager?"


    Shufei turns her eyes and leans on murongjie.


    "Your Majesty, I also think that Qi Tong is a good talent, but..."


    "You also know the Empress Dowager''s temper. If you don''t follow her, you won''t let people see jokes?"


    Shufei pasted it in murongjie''s ear and whispered, "Your Majesty, Wan JuLang will write it down for you. This reputation of unfilial will go down in history..."


    Murong Jie a clever, was the lady this sentence poke in the pain point.


    "I want to think about..." Murong Jie propped up his forehead, "you don''t have to accompany me these days. Go to the Empress Dowager to walk around and persuade her to share my worries."


    "If the Empress Dowager can give up this idea, it will be a great achievement for you. I will be seriously injured."


    "I thank your majesty for the reward." Shufei bows down, but her face is full of calculation.


    Since her majesty asked her to see the empress dowager, she would naturally comply with her orders. But when she arrived at the Empress Dowager''s place, it was not up to her majesty to say whether to persuade or add fuel to the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Shufei ordered people to prepare some exquisite snacks, and took some bird''s nest donkey hide gelatin to Qifeng palace.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw the Empress Dowager leaning on the table in a daze. Her expression seemed to be a little unhappy.


    "I see the Empress Dowager." Shufei gently saluted, and then said with a smile, "how can the Empress Dowager look and feel listless, but what''s bothering you?"


    Lin Shuqian just pulled out a smile reluctantly, but there was still no brilliance in his eyes.


    "I''m upset recently. You''ve come just in time. Come and talk with me."


    Lin Shuqian gets up his spirits and talks with Shufei about the recent affairs in the palace. Shufei answers, but she has been examining the Empress Dowager in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager is only a few years older than Yan Wen, which is the best age of her daughter''s family. Now she is the empress dowager, and she looks more mature than other girls, but her face is still childish.


    She has been married to the royal family for so many years. Although she looks gentle and virtuous, there is no lack of gongdou. Now that she has such a status, she naturally doesn''t pay attention to such an inexperienced girl as Lin Shuqian.


    But when she asked for Xue Ping''er''s marriage for Yanwen last time, Shufei suffered a big loss here.

 Chapter 508

    Shufei stares at Lin Shuqian tightly. She sees the Empress Dowager drawing on the table while she is talking. She looks like a little girl.


    Shufei shakes her head. It''s impossible for her to fall into the hands of the Empress Dowager. What happened last time must have been a trap set by the Empress Dowager.


    Thinking that she lost to Jia Xinxin, Shufei felt better.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t know if I should ask her a question."


    Lin Shuqian wiped the water stains on the table with his sleeve and replied casually, "if you have anything, just ask."


    "At your Majesty''s last time, I heard that the Empress Dowager seemed to be dissatisfied with Qi Mingxuan..."


    When Lin Shuqian heard Qi Mingxuan''s name, the expression on his face changed.


    "What are you doing with that asshole?" The Empress Dowager''s face was full of anger. "The AI family is angry when they hear such a name. You can''t mention it any more!"


    "Oh, why is the Empress Dowager so angry?" Shufei''s eyes turned and said tentatively, "what did the Empress Dowager misunderstand?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Shuqian turned a white eye, "he''s such a virtue, to do that kind of thing, what''s wrong with mourning?"


    Lin Shu shallow finish saying, facing the face of Shu imperial concubine also more and more bad.


    "You suddenly came here today and took the initiative to mention Qi Mingxuan. Did you accept his advantages to intercede for him?"


    Lin Shuqian patted the table and said, "Lingxi, see off!"


    Shufei quickly pleaded, "the Empress Dowager misunderstood me. I just mentioned it casually! I haven''t met Qi Mingxuan. How can I intercede for him? "


    "Really?" Lin Shuqian is dubious.


    Shufei is very determined to nod, after all, she is here today, how can say Qi Mingxuan''s good words.


    Lin Shu shallow see Shu Fei''s expression is sincere, this just toward work hard to put a hand, let work hard to retreat.


    Shufei sat back in her seat and asked tentatively, "empress dowager, if you don''t mind, you can talk to me. I can also help you out!"


    Lin Shuqian listened to Shufei''s words, as if he had found an alliance.


    "Then you mustn''t tell anyone else, or it will be said that the sad family is telling stories."


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I''ll forget when I leave today."


    Lin Shu shallow next to Shufei closer, and then whispered, "Qi Mingxuan other people''s goods are not good!"


    "I heard Ping''er say that when she went to the palace, she saw Qi Mingxuan beat people several times when he didn''t agree with her, and even made moves to the maids!"


    Shufei pretended to be surprised, "no..."


    "How can''t, Ping''er that kid is honest, how can lie to cheat a person!"


    Lin Shuqian seems to find the right person to talk to. Balabala adds to the story Xue Ping''er told her.


    Finally, Lin Shuqian came to the conclusion, "Qi Mingxuan always pretends to be serious. Who would have thought he was such a person! Leave him in the palace, sooner or later, something will happen! AI Jia is also for the good of everyone. I don''t want to keep him! "


    Shu imperial concubine a pair of the appearance of common hatred, in the heart early smile voice.


    It seems that she wronged Xue Ping''er before, but she didn''t expect Xue Ping''er to do it well.


    The Empress Dowager was still angry when she said that. She vowed to drive Qi Mingxuan away with the medicine, and she took Shufei to ask her to talk with her majesty.


    Shufei said, "empress dowager, you also know that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, and your majesty has his difficulties."

 Chapter 509

    "What''s his problem?" Lin Shuqian very disdain, "Ai Jia see he is cheated by Qi Mingxuan, do not know the true face of Qi Mingxuan."


    Shufei pretended to be considerate. "You know that most of the civil servants in my court, your majesty, even if you want to change people, I''m afraid you can''t find a suitable person for a while."


    "What can''t be found? I just don''t want to look for him. "


    Lin Shuqian angrily drank a mouthful of tea and continued to say angrily, "there are many talented people in Dayi, so I don''t believe that except Qi Mingxuan, there is no one who can be competent as the commander of the Imperial Guard."


    "Even if there are no suitable military officers, it''s OK to choose one of the civil servants who has read military books and understands the art of war! Anyway, I haven''t seen Qi Mingxuan for such a long time. "


    Shufei pretends to drink tea by holding the cup. In fact, she uses the cup to cover the smile on her face.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager is so angry that Qi Mingxuan forgot what she saved from the assassin.


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a long time, "why don''t you let Mrs. Lin into the palace and ask her to bring a message to the British public to see if there is any suitable person in the court to recommend to your majesty."


    On hearing this, she put down her tea cup in a hurry.


    "It''s still inconvenient to bother the Duke of England. Otherwise, if your majesty knows that he suspects that the Duke of England is involved in the affairs of the harem, it''s not a good thing."


    Lin Shuqian suddenly realized that she looked at Shufei gratefully and said, "the experience of mourning is too little. It''s improper to think about it. Thanks to your reminding, I didn''t make a big mistake."


    Shufei said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is serious."


    "How can I find this candidate? I don''t know those people outside..."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Shufei confused, murmured, "Shufei, do you know what the right person is?"


    Shufei''s fingers gently rubbed on the teacup, hesitated for a long time and nodded.


    "I have a good candidate here, but this person is my relative. It seems that I am cronyist."


    "Tell me first!" Lin Shu shallow eyes burning looking at Shu Fei, "all said that Ju Xian does not avoid relatives, if it is really a talent, then AI Jia will recommend it to your majesty!"


    Shufei some nervous, "that person is the younger brother of Chen Qie, Xie Zhixin."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Shu Fei curiously, "how about others?"


    Shufei saw that the Empress Dowager was not suspicious, so she was relieved.


    "The younger brother of my concubine, who has read the books of sages since he was a child, is naturally excellent in character. Moreover, he is also familiar with the art of war. When he was in the local area, he used to take soldiers to exterminate mountain bandits."


    Lin Shuqian listened to the eyes straight light, "that''s great!"


    Shufei''s heart was filled with joy, and the Empress Dowager was really easy to cheat.


    Shufei continued to refuel and said Xie Zhixin''s good words in front of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was very happy to hear that and praised Xie Zhixin.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after she left Qifeng palace, she heard that the Empress Dowager had gone to her majesty.


    Shufei sneers. The Empress Dowager is really a child. She can''t hold anything back.


    She was so happy that she had her pen, ink, paper and inkstone ready to draw while waiting for good news.


    After an hour, Shufei put down her brush and asked, "has the Empress Dowager returned to the palace?"


    "Back a long time ago." The palace maid replied, "it''s said that the Empress Dowager looks very happy. When she goes back, she adds two more dishes to the imperial dining room."

 Chapter 510

    "Is it?" Shufei looked at her lotus painting with satisfaction. "Blow it dry and mount it. We''ll send it to your majesty tomorrow morning."


    The palace maid knew that the empress was happy for something, and her face was also happy.


    If Niang Niang really can go further, then they also can follow to ascend to a higher level.


    The next day, Shufei got up early to dress up, and sent someone to stare at chaotang.


    When the news of your Majesty''s retreat came, the lady took her painting to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, murongjie did not correct the memorial, but called several actors from the music workshop to sing a little song.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that her Majesty''s face was comfortable, and she was beating with the rhythm of the music.


    Seeing that your Majesty was in a good mood, the lady also relaxed a lot.


    "See your majesty." Lady Ying Ying bowed down, her face full of joy.


    Murongjie opened one eye and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "I drew a picture of summer lotus yesterday. Today I want to invite your majesty to have a taste."


    Murongjie ignored Shufei. He closed his eyes again and continued to beat with the music.


    Shufei could not understand his Majesty''s mind, so she had to continue to stand.


    After a long time, Murong Jie waved to stop the actor.


    All of a sudden, the imperial study was quiet. Only the sound of breathing floated in the air.


    "Shufei, did you send a letter home yesterday?"


    Shufei''s heart thumped. She thought no one was aware of it, but she didn''t expect her majesty to stare at it all the time.


    "Yes, my concubine will write a letter to my family every month to ask about the situation of my family."


    "Is it?" Murong Jie nodded thoughtfully, "I remember your brother returned to Beijing, and now he is waiting for the appointment, right?"


    "Yes." Shufei hung her head and did not dare to see murongjie.


    Murongjie''s low laughter came, "today, someone mentioned him in the court. Your father even said that he wanted to find a martial arts experience for him."


    "Although Zhixin was a Jinshi, he liked to read the book of war since he was a child..."


    "Well, I have to think about it..." Murongjie stretched out his index finger and knocked his forehead. He suddenly realized, "how do you say I want him to be the commander of the guard?"


    "It happens that the Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with Qi Mingxuan. I''m worried that there is no suitable candidate. How about letting Xie Zhixin be her wife?"


    Shu imperial concubine is overjoyed, quickly knelt down, "minister concubine for Zhi new thank your majesty grace."


    "Ha ha."


    "That''s a good calculation."


    "I asked you to persuade the Empress Dowager for me. It''s very good of you to encourage the Empress Dowager to let me replace Qi Mingxuan with your brother."


    Shufei''s heart suddenly cooled.


    She never thought that her Majesty was testing her just now.


    Blame her too complacent, this just didn''t realize, now put oneself in such a difficult situation.


    "Your Majesty, I just mentioned it when I saw that the Empress Dowager was worried. I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager should take it seriously..."


    "Casually?" Murongjie sneered, "she''s young and mischievous. Don''t you know it?"


    "You have been with me for so many years. If you really don''t know the world, how can you get to today?"


    Murongjie''s eyes became colder and colder. He threw a memorial from the book case in front of the lady.


    "See for yourself."


    Shufei shakes her hands and holds the memorial. After looking at it, she almost faints.

 Chapter 511

    Murongjie sneered again. This was presented privately by a censor some time ago. It was all evidence of Xie Zhixin''s corruption and perversion of the law when he was in the local office.


    The censor asked his majesty to severely punish Xie Zhixin. At that time, Murong Jie thought that Xie Zhixin was one of his own, and the official''s greed for money was not a big deal, so he threw the fold aside.


    But yesterday the Empress Dowager mentioned Xie Zhixin, which made murongjie feel wrong.


    Today, Mr. Xie mentioned it again in the court. On the surface, Mr. murongjie didn''t say anything, but he asked Mr. Hong to find out the memorial as soon as the court was over.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Murongjie looked at Shufei''s thin shoulder and trembled. He had no pity in his heart.


    This is the Xie family''s own suffering, do something bad, even want to intervene in their own decisions by the hand of the Empress Dowager?


    Murongjie knew that the Empress Dowager was young and easy to be deceived, but as the king of a country, how could he be deceived by such a trick?


    "From today on, go back to the palace and reflect on yourself. You are not allowed to go out without my order."


    "As for Xie Zhixin Win the title of Jinshi and never employ them


    Murongjie''s voice just fell, but Shufei didn''t come up in a breath and passed out directly.


    Seeing Shufei''s pale face, Duke Hong asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you want to call the imperial doctor?"


    "No matter, let someone carry it back." Murongjie''s face was expressionless, as if it was not the woman who had been with her for more than 20 years, but a passer-by who didn''t matter.


    Duke Hong didn''t dare disobey His Majesty''s meaning, so he ordered two little eunuchs and asked people to carry Shufei down.


    Murongjie sat back in the Dragon chair, his expression was not very good-looking.


    Mr. Hong was worried, "Your Majesty, have you had a head disease again?"


    "I''m fine."


    Murongjie frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "do you think the Empress Dowager has taken care of too much recently? She dares to interfere in the affairs of the commander of the guard. "


    "I originally thought that if she was self-contained, she would be allowed to provide for the aged in the palace, but if she really regarded herself as the empress dowager, then I......"


    "Your Majesty, I think you are worried too much."


    Hong Gonggong said with a smile, "in the past, the Empress Dowager didn''t even go out. There was nothing more peaceful in this palace than her."


    "It''s about the guards That''s what I think. The Empress Dowager loves Princess Xiuning the most. Now she''s venting her anger at commander Naqi, and she''s breaking the rules. "


    "Is it?" Murongjie doesn''t believe it. He always thinks that Lin Shuqian has managed a little more recently.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager stays in Qifeng palace all day. Originally, Princess Xiuning and some young ladies went into the palace to talk with her."


    "Now Princess Xiuning has gone to the Taoist temple, and the ladies are all getting married instead of going to the palace. The young people are all talkative and active. Now no one is talking, so they just have a wild imagination!"


    "But What did she do when she talked to me about the queen? "


    The first time Lin Shuqian came to him, he told murongjie that now the harem is in a mess under the control of Shufei and Defei. The Empress Dowager advised murongjie for a long time to let Jia Xinxin out.


    Murongjie is not easy to get angry with the Empress Dowager directly. They have been lying to each other for more than an hour, and no one has been able to convince anyone.


    "Your Majesty, your daily life is all taken care of by slaves, so you can''t feel it. But as far as I know, the harem is really in a mess now. "


    Murongjie didn''t pay any attention to Lin Shuqian''s words before, but now that Mr. Hong said so, he paid a little attention to them.

 Chapter 512

    "Your Majesty, the slave heard that the harem is busy standing in line now, making a lot of noise every day, and there are also many hands-on people. The lady of lady Shufei and the lady of Princess Defei have a side fight, and no one can get better. On the contrary, they are making more trouble."


    "Lady Shufei and lady Defei are not as generous as the queen. These days, the use cases of several princesses and princesses have been deducted. A few days ago, there were still several people who came here. I stopped them because I saw that you were sick."


    "Now the palace people are not as peaceful as they used to be. It''s said that Qifeng palace has lost things several times, but there''s no saying. It must be because of this empress dowager that she can''t see it any more."


    Murongjie never cared about the affairs in the harem. Now when he first heard about them, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He thought that there were only so many problems in the harem, but he never thought that there were so many problems in such a short time.


    "There is really no one in this palace who can handle anything except the queen?"


    Murongjie is not reconciled. He is still angry and doesn''t want to let Jia Xinxin out at all.


    But if you don''t let it go, the harem will be in a mess.


    Duke Hong said a lot just now. He knew that he had talked a lot. At this time, he bowed himself. "There must be some people who can handle the affairs of so many empresses in the harem, but after all, the empress has been a home for so many years, so she is more skilled in management."


    Murong Jie sighed. It really hurt to turn around.


    Seeing murongjie''s expression, Duke Hong didn''t dare to speak any more. As soon as he bowed himself, he hurried out to get the ointment.


    Murongjie leans on the Dragon chair and props his forehead with one hand. He just feels that nothing has happened recently.


    Just as he sighed, he heard Hong Gong running and shouting, "Your Majesty, your majesty --"


    murongjie frowned. How come even Hong Gong began to be unruly?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Mr. Hong holding his hat in one hand and running out of breath.


    "Your Majesty, Qi Tong has brought him back!" Hong Gonggong''s expression was excited, as if he had met with something very happy.


    Murong jieteng stood up from the Dragon chair, and his face was even more excited than Hong Gonggong.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Jie a see Qi Mingxuan, also regardless of their own identity, directly came forward to hold Qi Mingxuan''s hand.


    "Qi Aiqing, are you back? How are things going? "


    Qi Mingxuan respectfully stepped back and gave a salute with a blank face.


    "Tell your majesty that everything has been done. Seven batches of Mobei assassins, 228 in total, have been captured this time."


    "Although most of the assassins have committed suicide, there are still more than ten people left alive. Now the interrogation results show that these people are indeed sent by Di Rong."


    When murongjie heard the news, a big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Before Ge Shikang defected, he contacted Di Rong. Fortunately, they had been on guard. As soon as di Rong and his men stepped into Dayi''s land, they were ambushed by Dayi.


    At that time, di Rong could be said to have assembled all the remaining troops in Mobei. As a result, he was ambushed by the Dayi army. Before he could react, he was caught unprepared and suffered heavy losses.


    On the way to escape, di Rong was shot through his right leg with an arrow, and now he is still in bed.


    For the Mobei army, which was already in danger, this battle was just like adding insult to injury.


    Now, with the decline of Valta, other tribes who had succumbed to Valta''s force began to covet, and no one was willing to continue to be vassal.

 Chapter 513

    Not only other tribes, but also the city of kancheng.


    Di Rong has no children, and di Feng and di Ya are all in the hands of Da Yi. The nobles of Valta are ready to take Di Rong''s place.


    Today, di Rong has to fight against domestic and foreign troubles.


    He sent a large number of assassins to Dayi. If his people succeed in assassinating the emperor of Dayi, the people of Mobei will come back to him.


    After murongjie knew the news, he couldn''t eat and sleep well, and his headache worsened.


    He asked Qi Mingxuan to strengthen the defense of the palace. Unexpectedly, Qi Mingxuan volunteered to go out of the palace to destroy the assassin.


    In order to avoid frightening the snake, Qi Mingxuan has a holiday. Qi Mingxuan pretends to stay at home, but actually leads people around the city to catch assassins.


    Now besides assassins, murongjie can also have a good sleep.


    Murongjie looked at Qi Mingxuan happy, Qi Mingxuan in this than any medicine.


    Qi Mingxuan took out a memorial from his arms and presented it.


    "Your Majesty, this is the confession from the assassin''s torture. This confession is enough to prove Di Rong''s wolf ambition."


    "It was less than a year since Mobei and Dayi signed the armistice agreement that di Rong committed such a treacherous act. Now that we have a criminal charge, we are well-known for attacking Mobei."


    Murong Jie opened his mouth for a look, sighed and closed.


    He didn''t pick up Qi Mingxuan''s words and walked back to the back of the desk.


    At this time, murongjie was in trouble. Although it would be a good thing to beat Mobei, but


    Now the generals that Dayi knows most about Mobei are Qi''s father and son, but if Qi Mingxuan is allowed to go, no one in the palace will look at him.


    But if Qi Hongyuan leads the army to defeat Mobei, I''m afraid Qi Hongyuan''s reputation among the people will rise again.


    Now Mobei can''t threaten murongjie''s position, but Qi Hongyuan can.


    Murongjie shakes his head and can''t let Qi Hongyuan lead the troops out.


    But this son of a bitch Di Rong sent hundreds of assassins to assassinate him. If he spared Di Rong so much, Murong Jie would not be reconciled!


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan knows what murongjie is struggling with, and he knows more about his own situation.


    Although he wanted to lead his troops to the battlefield, he was in danger if he made great achievements.


    If you want to keep your family, Mobei must not fight.


    But it doesn''t mean that we have to let Di Rong go.


    "Your Majesty, now that Mobei has just settled down, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for another war."


    Murong Jie nodded, heart said Qi Mingxuan still sensible.


    "But Dilong''s ambition is very ambitious. If he let it go, it will be a disaster. Now I have an idea to let Di Rong never turn over. "


    "Oh?" Murong Jie is in the mood to destroy Dirong without fighting. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    "Your Majesty, as far as I know, although many tribes in Mobei are old-fashioned for many years, most of them are unwilling. Now that Valta is in decline, it''s better for us to catch Dillon with their hands. "


    Murongjie didn''t know much about the situation in Mobei. Hearing Qi Mingxuan''s analysis, he thought it was very interesting, so he motioned him to continue.


    "Your Majesty, I think I can publish this confession and then declare war on Mobei."


    "But we declare war just to capture Di Rong. If the Mobei people hand over Di Rong, we will not have to fight."


    Murongjie understood.


    "You mean to stir up internal strife in Mobei and let other tribes send Di Rong over?"

 Chapter 514

    "Yes." Qi Mingxuan nodded and said, "in the past, the reason why Mobei could compete with Dayi was that Valta had won over other tribes."


    "Now that Valta is on the wane, there will be more disputes among the tribes in Mobei. When the time comes, they will have no energy to go against Dayi."


    Murongjie was very happy. If so, he would not have to worry about Mobei. He would not have to fight every day and he would have a lot of money left.


    "Then who do you think is right to do it?"


    Qi Mingxuan pondered for a moment, "I think uncle Jia Xiangrong is just right."


    On hearing Jia Xiangrong''s name, murongjie''s face was dignified.


    "How can he, a dandy who only knows how to fight chickens and run dogs, bear such a great responsibility?"


    "Your Majesty, uncle Jia was originally a military general, and his status is high enough. Only when he goes can we show that Dayi attaches great importance to this matter."


    Seeing that murongjie was still hesitating, Qi Mingxuan added, "this is not a real war. Your majesty does not have to worry about the safety of Uncle Jia."


    Murongjie doesn''t worry about Jia Xiangrong at all. He just doesn''t want to mention Jia''s family.


    Since Jia Xinxin angered him for Xiuning, Murong Jie has the idea of abandoning the queen. It''s just that it''s not a small matter. Murong Jie has been hesitant and has not made up his mind.


    If Jia Xiangrong is really allowed to go to Mobei this time, he will come back with a great achievement in vain. If he wants to abolish Jia Xinxin again, the Minister of the central government will not agree.


    Seeing that murongjie was still hesitating, Qi Mingxuan reported, "Your Majesty, I think this is not uncle Jia."


    "If your majesty sends other generals to Mobei, the Mobei people may suspect that Dayi really wants to fight. Only if Uncle Jia goes to Mobei, the other tribes will believe that we just want Dirong."


    "If your majesty doesn''t want to fight again, he has to send uncle Jia to Mobei!"


    Murongjie thought of what Duke Hong had just said. It seems that he can''t leave the Jia family in and out of the palace.


    "In this case, I''m going to make Jia Xiangrong leave immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the discussion, Qi Mingxuan retired.


    He has been away from the palace for so many days, so the guards have to go and have a look, so as not to make those bastards lazy.


    And Lin Shuqian, who had not seen her for so many days, had been thinking about it for a long time.


    Qi Mingxuan made a tour of the palace and then went around to the back of Qifeng palace.


    He climbed over the wall and entered Qifeng palace. Before he could knock on the window, he was stopped by ADA.


    "There''s someone in the room." A big handy a finger, "come to beg for the Shu imperial concubine."


    "Plead? Xue Ping''er Qi Mingxuan''s face is not very good-looking.


    Originally, Xue Ping''er accompanied Lin Shuqian every day to make him happy, which made Qi Mingxuan very jealous. Now he finally came back to see her, but he was delayed by Xue Ping''er.


    But ADA shook his head, "Xue Ping''er is ill. This time Murong Yanwen himself came to the palace to beg for mercy."


    Qi Mingxuan heard that it was Murong Yanwen, and his face smelled.


    "Asshole! If I don''t speak of planting and slandering, I have the face to plead with you? "


    Thinking of the rumors that murongyan had made up, Qi Mingxuan''s fists were clenched and he thought, what if Lin Shu believed?


    However, he was not polite. He directly collected the evidence of Xie Zhixin''s corruption and gave it to the familiar censor.


    Your majesty didn''t take the fold seriously at first, but once he was dissatisfied with the Xie family, the memorial would completely destroy Xie Zhixin''s future.

 Chapter 515

    Qi Mingxuan is angry, but he can''t break into the house right now.


    So Qi Mingxuan turned over on the roof, gently opened a tile, looking into the house.


    In the room, Murong Yanwen is kneeling on the ground, begging bitterly.


    "Grandmother, my mother and concubine have always been in poor health. Now they are under house arrest. My grandson is really worried."


    Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes in his heart. Murong Yanwen came fast enough. She just received the news that Shufei was under house arrest. Not long after that, Murong Yanwen came to the door.


    "Yanwen, you are always weak. Get up quickly." Lin Shuqian sighed, "although I don''t know why your majesty punished her, there must be a reason."


    "Since the lady has made a mistake, just repent. The Palace won''t treat her harshly, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Murong Yanwen''s face was pale, and even his lips were bloodless.


    He is not worried about Shufei, he is obviously worried about his future.


    At this crucial moment, if his mother and concubine were rejected by his father, he would be far away from that position.


    Murong Yanwen is very hateful in his heart. None of these women can do anything for him. One by one, they will make trouble for him.


    The damned Xue Ping''er is just the same. He is so ungrateful every day. This time he used her, she fell ill.


    Had it not been for this, Murong Yanwen would not have come to the palace in person to plead with the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandmother Huang, Ping''er has fallen ill because of her mother''s illness. Even if you don''t love her or your grandson, you should help her for the sake of making you happy."


    Murong Yanwen was so sad that he cried.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. Now Murong Yanwen is crying. You can imagine how hard he plays.


    However, Lin Shuqian is also a good actor, and crying is just her forte.


    Murong Yanwen''s acting skills are not enough for her.


    Lin Shuqian shakes his handkerchief and wipes his eyes twice.


    "What happened to Ping''er?" Lin Shu shallow distressed way, "you talk about this thing son make, sad home really want to tube."


    "But I remember what the late emperor said before he left. We women in the harem should keep our peace. Just listen to what your majesty has decided. How can we intervene?"


    Murong Yanwen is speechless. Before so many things, the Empress Dowager does not interfere.


    "The former Emperor said that the life of the women in the harem is the life of the husband, and your father is the life of your mother. How can the family intervene?"


    Lin Shuqian cried vigorously, "Yanwen, do you think what the emperor said is reasonable?"


    What else can Murong Yanwen say? His father and emperor did not dare to say that the former Emperor was not, he dared to say a word no, spread to his father''s ears, that even he had to be punished.


    Murong Yanwen kowtowed, "the words of the emperor''s grandfather must be good words, but the grandson''s love for his mother is also for filial piety..."


    Murong Yanwen''s words had not finished, he heard a click, the cup on the coffee table fell to the ground.


    Empress Dowager or think of the former Emperor, can not help but sad, directly lying on the tea table.


    "The AI family is a woman. They don''t know the truth of loyalty and filial piety of your scholars. The AI family only knows that husband is his wife. What the emperor said, the AI family should do."


    With that, Lin Shuqian burst into tears. She covered her heart with one hand and recited about the emperor. The sad appearance made the palace maids begin to wipe their tears.

 Chapter 516

    When Murong Yanwen saw it, he only called it a bad thing. Instead of pleading, he made the Empress Dowager cry. If it came out, he was unfilial.


    Murong Yanwen just want to persuade, Lingxi has already stood in front of Murong Yanwen.


    "Your Highness, you''d better go back." "The Empress Dowager hasn''t cried like this for a long time. You come here I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise the Empress Dowager will cry and get sick. Your majesty will blame your highness. "


    Murong Yanwen felt guilty, so he had to get up and leave Qifeng palace.


    Murong Yanwen left. Lin Shuqian was still crying. Finally, Lingxi and two or three maids sent the Empress Dowager back to the bedroom.


    Lin Shuqian lies down on the bed, holding the quilt and continues to cry. The little maids have never seen this scene. Look at me, look at you. No one dares to move.


    She took a few maids to the door and said softly, "you all go out. I''ll persuade the Empress Dowager."


    The little maid of honor retreated like an amnesty and closed the door of the palace.


    Rhinoceros got wet and sat by the bed.


    "The empress dowager, please wipe it. Don''t cry too much."


    Lin Shuqian turned over and sat up. Although his face was full of tears, there was no trace of sadness in his expression.


    Lin Shuqian looks ordinary took the PAZI, mouth is still "first emperor first emperor" cry.


    After wiping his face, Lin Shuqian pointed to the tea table again. Lingxi immediately understood and brought the bayberry soup on the table.


    When he got the bayberry soup, Lin Shuqian stopped his voice.


    She cried and howled for a long time, and her voice was hoarse.


    "Lingxi, were those maids of the palace the Queen''s people just now?"


    Lingxi nodded, "the maid specially picked a few people who love to send a message. Now I''m afraid the news has spread."


    Lin Shuqian drank bayberry soup, and his heart was very happy.


    Is happy, the window was pushed open.


    The people in the room haven''t reacted yet. Qi Mingxuan turns over and enters the room.


    Lingxi got up awkwardly. Now Qi Tongling is more and more casual. She used to avoid her, but now she doesn''t exist.


    Qi Mingxuan went to the bedside, some blame and some dissatisfaction of stare Lin Shu shallow one eye.


    "Just cry twice. Why do you cry so sad? I don''t know. I think you really miss him!"


    Lin Shu shallow puffed out a voice, "how? Are you still jealous of the dead? "


    "Cough." Lingxi fake cough two, "maidservant to look outside."


    Lingxi is very sensible to go, Qi Mingxuan this just sat to the bedside.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for more than ten days, Qi Mingxuan feels as if they have been separated for a lifetime.


    He reached for Lin Shuqian and muttered, "don''t cry like that again."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, but said with a smile, "I''m acting and pretending."


    "I can''t even pretend!" Qi Mingxuan very overbearing increased the strength on the hand, Lede Lin Shu shallow unconscious cough twice.


    Qi Mingxuan quickly let go, for fear that he accidentally hurt Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu waved his hand with a smile, "I''m ok. Have you done all your work?"


    "Well, all the assassins have been caught. I also propose to your majesty that Jia Xiangrong negotiate as you said."


    "That''s good." Lin Shuqian is very satisfied with his arrangement.


    These times she went to see murongjie, including the chance encounter with Qi Mingxuan and Qi Mingxuan''s leaving the palace. They all planned it carefully, in order to make the Empress Dowager feel dissatisfied with Qi Mingxuan.

 Chapter 517

    Shufei and Xie''s family are really deceived by the illusion. They really think that their broken plan has worked. Your majesty is really ready to change Qi Mingxuan because of the Empress Dowager''s words.


    But in fact, murongjie is not dissatisfied with Qi Mingxuan, and even relies on Qi Mingxuan. All the actions of Shufei will only push her to the end.


    Now that Shufei is imprisoned, it''s time for murongjie to realize the importance of Jia Xinxin.


    It doesn''t take long for Jia Xinxin to be released. During this period of time, Princess de and Princess Shu have no little action. With Jia Xinxin''s temperament, they will not be let go.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t have to worry about the following things. She believes that by Jia Xinxin''s means, the harem will be calm again.


    However, Lin Shuqian is still a little distressed. She spent several thousand taels of silver in order to let Mr. Hong say Jia Xinxin''s good words!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jia Xinxin was under house arrest in Jingxia palace, she did not break the contact with the outside world. Although she could not manage the outside affairs, the news could still be spread.


    So Jia Xinxin received the news that the seventh highness went to the Empress Dowager in order to plead for the lady, but he just mentioned the former Emperor, which made the Empress Dowager cry and almost faint on the spot.


    Jia Xinxin sneered and guessed that the Empress Dowager was pretending.


    After Xiuning''s affair, Jia Xinxin realized that the Empress Dowager was always playing the role of pig and eating tiger. She looked like a gentle and lovely little white rabbit. In fact, her ingenuity was not inferior to her.


    When the Empress Dowager sent a message that she wanted to cooperate with Jia Xinxin and let Murong Jie release her, Jia Xinxin agreed without hesitation.


    Now the play played by the Empress Dowager is obviously helping her.


    Jia Xinxin sneered twice and called mother Xiao.


    "I remember that you have a daughter who is married to xiaoxizi beside your majesty. Let her tell you that the seventh Prince is crying for the Empress Dowager. By the way, no one in the palace dared to disturb the Empress Dowager at will. Now the prince dares to go to Qifeng palace alone. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the Empress Dowager."


    Mother Xiao answered and immediately went to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    When murongjie heard that the eunuchs were discussing this matter in private, he was so angry that he fell into a jade screen.


    Xiaoxizi quickly kneels down to apologize. Although murongjie is angry, he doesn''t have the same understanding with these slaves.


    He was so angry that he was Murong Yanwen. He was so angry that he became more and more unruly.


    "Duke Hong, give me a message immediately, and let the queen come out tomorrow to be the abbot of the palace!"


    Duke Hong hesitated for a moment. "Your Majesty, it''s already late at night. I''m afraid the queen has gone to bed. It''s better to be a slave tomorrow morning..."


    "Now! Or are you learning from those unruly things? "


    Duke Hong didn''t dare to push any more. He quickly ordered xiaoxizi to go with him to pass a message to the empress.


    Murong Jie is very angry. Even if the Shufei makes a fool of herself, how can Yan Wen, who is always sensible, make a fool of herself?


    I dare to go to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. You should know that the Empress Dowager is not many years older than Murong Yanwen. If you are known by outsiders, you don''t know what rumors to spread.


    It seems that Jia Xinxin managed it well before. At that time, apart from Xiuning, which imperial concubine dare to run to Qifeng palace?


    Now, being disturbed by this incident, murongjie completely forgets Jia Xinxin''s confrontation with him, and only talks about Jia Xinxin''s kindness in his heart. As for Shufei and Defei, who used to be popular with him, they are nothing in his eyes now.

 Chapter 518

    When Shufei heard that her majesty wanted the empress Abbot to do official business, she shook her white jade cup in half.


    She calculated for a long time, thought that the event will be completed, did not expect that all efforts suddenly all hit the water.


    Shufei pondered for a long time, decided to let people go to take a word to Defei.


    Although she and Princess de have been fighting secretly, but now the queen is back, with a common enemy, they are comrades in arms on the same front.


    Shufei just called people in, but before she could give orders, she heard someone outside the door saying that the queen was coming.


    Shufei quickly kneaded the letter to Defei and stuffed it into her sleeve.


    Jia Xinxin came in and said with a smile, "how did Shu Fei panic? Is it difficult to be afraid to see my palace because I''m going to do something bad? "


    Shu imperial concubine pulls out a smile reluctantly, "empress empress don''t take minister concubine to tease."


    As soon as she got up to salute, before she could bend her knees, she was held up by two mothers.


    Jia Xinxin sat down with a sneer and glanced at Shufei. "I dare not accept your gift."


    "It''s said that Shufei is in charge of the palace affairs for our palace these days, but she doesn''t play tricks. Even the people in our palace dare to move. You must have coveted the position of our palace for a long time?"


    Shufei was shocked, "empress, I dare not! My concubine is just taking care of the affairs in the palace with Princess De, but she has never given birth to any thoughts she shouldn''t have! "


    "Is it?" Jia Xinxin said with a sneer, "what''s your idea of letting Xue Ping''er go to the Empress Dowager''s palace every day?"


    Shufei''s cold sweat made her lean forward, her arms broke away from the two mothers, and she knelt down.


    "Empress, I''m wronged. It''s the Empress Dowager who likes Ping''er and calls her to the palace on her own initiative."


    "Do you mean that the Empress Dowager is in a hurry to please you and praise Xue pinger on purpose?"


    Jia Xinxin looked at Shufei''s pale face and became more and more dissatisfied.


    It''s also under house arrest. Why is everything in Shufei''s palace no different from that in the past? During the period when she was under house arrest, Jingxia palace was just like the cold palace, and the original expenses of food and clothing were also reduced a lot.


    Jia Xinxin''s fingers moved twice, and a mammy immediately came forward and pinched Shufei''s chin.


    Shufei took a breath and asked weakly, "empress, what did I do wrong..."


    "You have the face to ask? Just because you are uneasy and because your son broke the rules, I will teach you the rules of the harem today. "


    As soon as Jia Xinxin''s voice fell, mother Xiao stood in front of Shufei, holding a piece of bamboo in her hand.


    "Palm mouth!" Jia Xinxin ordered.


    Shu imperial concubine hasn''t had time to refute for herself, bamboo slice mercilessly fell on her face.


    Mother Xiao''s hands and mouth were very skillful. Although the sound of the small bamboo pieces on her face was not loud, it made half of her face numb.


    Ten times later, Shufei''s face swelled up, and the corners of her mouth also exuded blood stains.


    "I beat you today, first, because you broke the rules of the harem and dared to interfere in your Majesty''s employment. Second, because of your good son and daughter-in-law."


    Jia Xinxin touched the sapphire ring on her hand to play with the taste. "Our Palace once told you that no one is allowed to disturb the Empress Dowager when it''s OK, but you''re so good that not only Xue Ping''er is allowed to please the empress dowager, but even Murong Yanwen dares to go to Qifeng Palace!"

 Chapter 519

    Shufei was surprised. When did Yanwen go to Qifeng palace?


    Seeing Shufei''s expression, Jia Xinxin said with a sneer, "you don''t know. Your filial son went to Qifeng palace to see the Empress Dowager himself in order to plead for you. He also made the Empress Dowager cry!"


    "Now that your majesty knows about it, he is furious in the palace? I''m afraid there will be other punishment in two days. "


    Shufei''s body is shaking. How can Yanwen be so stupid to do such a thing for him?


    She ignored the burning pain on her face and knocked heavily on the ground.


    "Empress, Yanwen is always sensible. This time, it''s for the sake of my concubine that he made a big mistake. Please forgive me."


    "He''s not provoking the palace. It''s reasonable to ask the Empress Dowager to forgive him."


    Jia Xinxin covered her mouth and said with a smile, "my palace has forgotten that you are forbidden by your majesty. Now even if you want to, you can''t go to Qifeng palace to plead for Yanwen."


    Shufei burst into tears and banged her head three times.


    "Empress, please, please help Yanwen I know you are angry in your heart. You can punish me as much as you want, but Yanwen is innocent. "


    "Tut tut It''s a pity for parents all over the world. "


    "My palace is also a mother. Naturally, I can understand your feelings, but Everything has to come and go. I can''t help you, but what can you do for me? "


    Shufei kowtowed, "I''m willing to work for the empress. As long as the empress can save Yanwen, I''ll go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire..."


    "Don''t say these." Jia Xinxin stood up and pulled Shufei''s hair.


    "Look at your embarrassing picture. I still remember when you first entered the palace, but you were a famous talented woman in the capital. Did your painting be praised by the former Emperor?"


    Shufei did not understand why Jia Xinxin suddenly mentioned these past events.


    Jia Xinxin shook her head and said with a smile, "Yanwen is like you. He has been learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting faster than other children since he was a child. Nowadays, scholars all over the world mention several princes. Which one doesn''t praise the seventh prince?"


    "Now that the crown prince has been abolished, there is only one adopted son who has just reached the age of four under my palace. Can you tell me whether your majesty will establish Yanwen or Yanliang if he establishes the crown prince?"


    Shufei almost fainted when she saw Jia Xinxin''s smiling face.


    Since the crown prince was abolished, although everyone didn''t say anything on the surface, they did a lot of actions in private. Now Jia Xinxin has made it clear that he wants to have a showdown with her.


    "Empress, concubine I dare not think about it, as long as Yan Wen is safe. "


    "It turns out that you are so responsible, but my palace misunderstood you." Jia Xinxin released her hand and laughed more kindly.


    "But there are not many people in this palace who think like you. Take Princess de as an example, and don''t look at Murong Yanjia''s dandy appearance, they even want to fight for the throne of crown prince."


    "Since you are willing to work for the palace, you can testify against the crime of Princess de for the palace."


    Shufei''s eyelids jumped and watched Jia Xinxin warily.


    But Jia Xinxin didn''t look at Shufei. Instead, she looked at the furnishings in her room.


    Some of the calligraphy and paintings in Shufei''s room were painted by Shufei herself, and some were collected by her for many years.


    Although Jia Xinxin is not good at it, people who should know it still know it, and they can tell whether it is cheap or expensive.

 Chapter 520

    Jia Xinxin strolled around the room, and finally stopped in front of a picture of a lady.


    It took her a long time to recognize the name of the seal at the end of the picture.


    "We will give you three days, and then we will see your sincerity."


    With that, Jia Xinxin pointed to the lady''s picture, and the maid in charge of Jingxia palace immediately came forward and took off the picture.


    Shufei looked at the palace girl''s reckless action, and her viscera were all in pain.


    Although Jia Xinxin was not good at it, she chose one of her most expensive paintings.


    But who let her now to others, not to mention this painting, even if it is a house full of collection, as long as Jia Xinxin want her to also have to offer.


    "I will obey the empress''s order." Shufei bowed down.


    Jia Xinxin looked at Shufei with satisfaction, and then walked to the door with a smile.


    "After all, you are still under house arrest. You should be frugal in the palace. How can you show your repentance?"


    Jia Xinxin ordered, "come and remove all these antiques, calligraphy and paintings from the imperial concubine''s house. After that, the daily meals will be reduced to 30% and the expenses of food and clothing will be reduced!"


    With that, Jia Xinxin left without looking back.


    Jia Xinxin went to the imperial concubine again and turned around, using the same way of treating the imperial concubine.


    Now both Princess de and Princess Shu are forbidden, so she has time to clean up the mess left by them.


    During this time, the palace was in a mess managed by Shufei and Defei. Even the original rules set by Jia Xinxin were almost broken.


    Jia Xinxin checked the account books for a day, and then took people around to make rules. When he returned to Jingxia palace in the evening, he was dizzy, and his voice was speechless.


    However, looking at the antiques, calligraphy, painting, gold, stone and jade collected from Shufei and Defei, Jia Xinxin felt more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin is busy cleaning up the harem, and Jia Xiangrong also starts out with the imperial edict.


    When the news came to the palace, everyone knew that the wind had turned back, and the queen was still in charge of the palace.


    The people who had been busy standing in line with Shufei and Defei regretted that they were too reckless. Now the empress came back. What would she do in case of settling old accounts with them?


    A group of people were worried every day. After waiting for a few days, they didn''t see the empress move. Although the empress dealt with many uneasy palace people, none of the women in the harem moved.


    It''s not because Jia Xinxin doesn''t have a grudge, but because Jia Xinxin decides to clean up Shufei and Defei together.


    To say good day, Shufei and Defei things also came.


    The two had been staring at each other for a long time, and they were also on guard against each other these days. This time, Jia Xinxin threatened each other with his son''s future. Naturally, they made a list of each other''s crimes.


    Jia Xinxin just glanced at it casually. Seeing that there was no mistake, he asked people to give the two lists to murongjie.


    Murongjie was not happy because of Murong Yanwen''s recklessness. Now when he saw the numerous crimes of Shufei and Defei, he was even more angry.


    Jia Xinxin hasn''t decided whether to intervene in the prince''s affairs, so she doesn''t go to see murongjie. Instead, she takes people to Qifeng palace.


    Lin Shuqian was tired at noon. Just as he was about to take a nap, he heard the legend that the queen came.


    Lin Shuqian quickly asked Lingxi to help her comb her hair and dress. When she arrived at the outer room, she saw Jia Xinxin, who had not appeared for a long time.

 Chapter 521

    Jia Xinxin is much thinner than before. Her plump cheeks are sunken. Her cheekbones are high and protruding. Her anger is heavier than before.


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes are full of examination, and he is no longer as kind as before when he sees Lin Shuqian.


    She stood in the same place and gave a courtesy.


    "Xin''er thanks her mother."


    Lin Shuqian knew why Jia Xinxin was thanking him, so he nodded faintly.


    Lin Shuqian kneaded his forehead and said, "I''m not here for you. I''m just upset by the mess in the palace."


    "Don''t worry about your mother. The harem will soon recover as usual." Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "after Shufei and Defei will not disturb her mother."


    With that, Jia Xinxin looked around coldly and said, "you all go down."


    Although this is in Qifeng palace, the maids dare to offend the empress, so they all bow down.


    Jia Xinxin glanced at Lingxi standing beside Lin Shuqian, "you also step down."


    Ling Xi hesitates to see Lin Shu shallow one eye, see empress dowager tiny nod, signal Ling Xi to go down.


    All the maids retired, leaving only Jia Xinxin and Lin Shuqian in the room.


    Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "but I''ve been looking down on the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager was young, but she was not bad at all. I should be glad that you are the queen of the former Emperor, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t keep my position. "


    Lin Shuqian knew that he had been exposed in front of Jia Xinxin for a long time, and he didn''t continue to pretend at the moment.


    "Let''s just say what the queen has to say today."


    Jia Xinxin no longer spared the circle. "I came here today to ask if the Empress Dowager is willing to cooperate with me and let her majesty make liang''er the crown prince."


    Such a big thing, Lin Shu shallow listen to still very calm.


    "Your Majesty is young and powerful, and liang''er is young. He may not like it."


    "That''s why I asked the Empress Dowager for help." Jia Xinxin sat down and said, "liang''er has always been close to the Empress Dowager. Surely the Empress Dowager doesn''t want liang''er to have an accident?"


    "What happened?" Lin Shuqian''s expression changed, "what happened to liang''er?"


    "It''s all my fault. I''m the one who got him in trouble. " Mention Murong Yanliang, Jia Xinxin''s expression also slightly eased some.


    "Now liang''er is my adopted son. If your majesty sets up other princes, no one will let him go."


    "The harem is so treacherous that I can''t take care of myself and protect him."


    Jia Xinxin sighed. This time, murongjie would have cut her off if she had not been protected by the Queen''s identity.


    Your Majesty''s mind is unpredictable, but you have to be afraid of the rules anyway.


    As long as liang''er has the status of Prince, they will have an amulet.


    Jia Xinxin figured out the truth, Lin Shuqian a little thought will also understand.


    She took a meaningful look at Jia Xinxin and hesitated.


    If let her choose, she will also hope liang''er can become the crown prince, but


    The issue of establishing a crown prince has always been a matter of great importance and great danger. In history, many empresses dowagers and queens have been defeated because of this incident.


    Although she loves liang''er, they are not related to each other after all. There is no need to take their own life and fortune for a child who has nothing to do with them.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s hesitation, Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "it''s up to your majesty to decide whether to establish a reserve, but now there are two people who are in the way..."

 Chapter 522

    This matter is very important. Even if Lin Shuqian has his own idea, he won''t agree immediately at this time.


    "Ai Jia has no pursuit in his life, and he will be satisfied after a safe and stable life."


    "If the mother wants to be stable, then she can''t let the Shufei and Defei come here."


    "You can see what it''s like in the palace these days. If their son succeeds to the throne one day, I''m afraid that even if the Empress Dowager wants to live in peace, they will stir up trouble."


    "Although I haven''t been with my mother for a long time, I have a tacit understanding. As long as I am there, I can ensure that the Empress Dowager can live in peace and stability."


    Jia Xinxin finished, and slightly sighed.


    "If liang''er becomes the prince, one day Xiuning can come back. "


    Lin Shuqian thought of Xiuning, his heart suddenly pulled.


    What''s the Royal Taoist temple? The days are hard, and the rules are strict. It''s a prison for the women in the harem.


    How can Xiuning''s lively temperament feel better in the Royal Taoist temple?


    The more stuffy Lin Shuqian is these days, the more he misses Xiuning. Now he is mentioned by Jia Xinxin, and his heart is even more sad.


    "Xiuning, she..." Lin Shuqian hesitated, "Your Majesty''s edict says that Xiuning will never leave the Royal Taoist temple."


    Jia Xinxin sighed, "it''s hard to disobey the holy order, but it''s not impossible. Just wait until liang''er grows up..."


    Jia Xinxin''s words did not finish, but Lin Shuqian also understood.


    If liang''er succeeds to the throne one day, they will have a chance to let the new emperor order Xiuning out.


    Lin Shuqian is a little excited, but she can''t make up her mind alone.


    "I want to think about it and give you an answer tomorrow."


    Jia Xinxin is not worried, she said with a light smile, "mother is also a smart person, naturally know how to do is the most favorable."


    Lin Shuqian did not speak, holding a teacup with a faint sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Shuqian didn''t see Jia Xinxin, but let someone send something.


    Jia Xinxin opened the box and saw a piece of paper in the box with a round fat rabbit on it.


    Jia Xinxin saw the mellow lines and his nose was a little sour.


    This painting is Xiuning''s handwriting. Xiuning''s serious painting is not good, but it''s lovely to draw a small animal one by one.


    "The Empress Dowager said that she liked the painting very much and wanted to get some more in the future," the little maid in waiting said


    Jia Xinxin nodded and put the painting away.


    Now that the Empress Dowager is willing to join hands with her, things will be much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yanwen knew that he had made a big mistake. He complained that he was too impulsive and hated Xue Ping''er''s useless thing.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Ping''er''s stupidity that he could win the favor of the empress dowager, could he be so careless?


    Now the Xie family can''t help him.


    Murong Yanwen sighed for two days. At last, he went to Xue Ping''er''s yard in anger.


    Originally, Murong Yanwen wanted to teach Xue Ping''er a lesson, and then let Xue Ping''er enter the palace to plead for mercy. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even go in.


    Xue Ping''er locked the door in the room, and her weak voice came from afar. "Cough, Ping''er has been coughing recently. I''m afraid she''s suffering from some disease. Her Highness has always been weak. She''s afraid she''s going to pass the disease to Her Highness, so she''d better not open the door."

 Chapter 523

    Murong Yanwen where suffered such treatment, he also regardless of his manners, a force to hit the door.


    "Xue Ping''er, open the door for me! Don''t pretend that there is no such a coincidence in the world! "


    Xue Ping''er covers her heart and coughs desperately.


    "Keke, your highness Ping''er''s health has always been bad, and this cough is not a day or two. "


    Xue pinger secretly congratulates herself that she is very clever. When she left the Palace last time, the Empress Dowager told her that if she had something to do, she could pretend to be ill.


    She came back to think that her acting skills were not good enough. If she suddenly pretended to be ill, she would show her flaws, so she made preparations ahead of time.


    After coughing for several days, she complains that she is suffering from nothing. When Murong Yanwen comes to her, she is so sick that even the people Murong Yanwen sends to stare at her don''t see the flaw.


    Murong Yanwen doesn''t know that Xue Ping''er is pretending to be ill. He just wants to find Xue Ping''er because he is angry.


    "You open the door." Murong Yanwen stops and arranges his clothes.


    "Your Highness, cough Ping''er really doesn''t dare to open the door... "


    Murong Yanwen forced his anger, "I want to talk to you again."


    "Your Highness, Ping''er doesn''t understand anything. I can''t understand what you said."


    Murong almost fainted.


    It turns out that Xue Ping''er does what he says? How dare you talk back to him now?


    "Come out, or I''ll throw out all the food in the freezer."


    "No way!" Xue Ping''er immediately jumped up, "those are all given to me by the empress dowager, your highness, you can''t move!"


    "You can try, I dare not." Murong Yanwen threatened.


    Xue Ping''er counted it with her fingers. She had eaten a lot these days when she came back, and now there should be not many things left in the freezer.


    "Your Highness, Ping''er is sick and can''t eat now. If you are so cruel That Ping''er doesn''t dare to stop you. "


    "You Murong almost vomited blood.


    If it wasn''t for something really important, Murong Yanwen would have left now.


    But Xue Ping''er in the room doesn''t eat hard or soft. Murong Yanwen waves, "come on, tear down the door for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a cup of tea, Murong Yanwen stood by Xue pinger''s bed.


    Xue Ping''er covers her heart and looks at Murong Yanwen weakly, "cough, your highness..."


    Although Xue Ping''er''s face was more mellow than before, it was pale now, and her eyes were dim.


    Murong Yanwen has no sympathy.


    "Now there''s something big happening in the palace. You have to get up even if you''re sick and dying, otherwise..."


    Murong Yanwen severely threatened, "otherwise we all have to die together, no one can escape!"


    Xue Ping''er is the first time to see Murong Yanwen''s fierce expression. In the past, although Murong Yanwen hated her, he rolled his eyes at her at most. He would never kill her like today.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter..." Xue Ping''er grabs the quilt and asks in a low voice.


    "The empress took charge of the palace affairs again, and her mother and concubine were imprisoned by her father, and her uncle''s side also..."


    Murong Yanwen very seriously after introducing the current difficult situation, he saw Xue Ping''er still looking at him with confused and innocent eyes.


    After talking with him for a long time, Xue Ping''er didn''t understand.

 Chapter 524

    "Get up and go to the palace to find the Empress Dowager to intercede for her mother and imperial concubine!" Murong Yanwen is too lazy to keep on talking, so he reaches for Xue pinger directly.


    Xue Ping''er pulled the quilt tightly and trembled, "Your Highness, but I''m sick. I won''t see the Empress Dowager in the palace..."


    Xue Ping''er firmly remembers the Empress Dowager''s instructions. Without the Empress Dowager''s summons, she can never enter the palace.


    Murong Yanwen just can''t manage so much, he pulled open the quilt, roared, "then you think of a way! When they let you see you, they kneel down and beg them! Anyway, you have to see the empress dowager, and let her release her


    Xue Ping''er shakes with her arms. She did not expect that her royal highness, who is always gentle, would have such a violent side.


    Murong Yanwen can''t help but say it. He gives a strong command, "you will enter the Palace tomorrow morning. Anyway, you should see the empress dowager, or you won''t come back in the future!"


    Xue Ping''er saw Murong Yanwen''s eyes bulging out, where he dared to refute again, so he had to nod his head carefully.


    But Xue Ping''er was in trouble. Her Highness didn''t dare disobey her, but she wanted to listen to the Empress Dowager''s words.


    Xue Ping''er thinks about it. She quietly gets up in the middle of the night, douses herself with a basin of cold water, and then leaves the window open for most of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yanwen heard the news that Xue Ping''er was ill early in the morning, and snorted with disdain.


    You want to cheat him with this little trick? If he believed him, he would not be Murong Yanwen!


    "As long as she has a breath, send people to the palace!"


    The servant stepped back and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the prince and concubine are very ill. I''m afraid it''s not good if they are so upset?"


    "What''s wrong? She was pretending to be ill Murong Yan Wen a stare, "not fast to go!"


    The valet buried his head lower.


    He went to see it this morning. The prince and concubine were really very ill. The doctor just woke up after two injections, but it wasn''t long before he fainted again.


    Your highness is so unkind to the princes and concubines. How could it be better for them?


    As soon as the servant wanted to plead for the crown princess, a tea bowl fell at his feet.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to come in person? "


    The servant didn''t dare to speak any more, so he had to bow out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er was carried onto the carriage with all sorts of hands. In the whole process, she only hummed twice and then fell asleep.


    When the servant girls saw the red cheeks of the imperial concubine and the big beads of sweat on their forehead, they were very cool.


    If the palace left people for a good treatment, it would be OK. If the palace didn''t accept it and sent it back, I''m afraid the prince''s life will be lost.


    Now that Shufei''s mother has an accident, the palace certainly doesn''t take the imperial concubine seriously. In all likelihood, the imperial concubine can''t live.


    Thanks to the fact that his highness was nice to the princess before, he not only changed his cold words, but also took the princess to dinner every day. His highness, who has always been a vegetarian, even asked the cook to prepare several meat dishes for the princess.


    His Highness has always been pure and lofty, and he has never been so considerate to people. Everyone thinks that the crown princess is going to be favoured. I didn''t expect that after a long time, his highness is so cruel that he even ignores the life of the crown princess.


    He began to think that the prince''s mansion was not a good place to be, so he planned to take part in the activities. It was better to go to another mansion as a messenger.

 Chapter 525

    As soon as the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, it was stopped by the guard.


    Xue Ping''er didn''t ask to see her. Of course, the bodyguard refused to let anyone go. The two sides were deadlocked for a long time. At last, the bodyguard raised the knife.


    Xue Ping''er''s maid hongcui kneels down when she thinks of the prince''s wife''s appearance that she''s out of breath and out of breath.


    "Please do me a favor. Our prince and concubine are ill. If we don''t see the empress dowager, I''m afraid we won''t be able to live!"


    On hearing this, the bodyguard couldn''t let them in any more. Otherwise, in case the Empress Dowager was angry with her illness, whose responsibility would it be?


    "When you are ill, go to see a doctor. What''s the use of seeing the Empress Dowager?" The bodyguard drew out his Sabre and said, "there is no noise in the important area of the palace gate. Please leave quickly!"


    "Gentlemen! Please Hongcui banged her head and said, "please help the princess. Please send a message to the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager says no Then, then we''ll go back... "


    The bodyguard white red Cui one eye, this little wench how can''t understand person''s words?


    The guard shook the knife in his hand and thought, ready to scare the little girl away.


    But hongcui is just a dead brain. When Xue Ping''er was not popular before, she was so active that those who had something to do with her were transferred away, leaving hongcui alone.


    And these days, the prince and imperial concubine will give a lot of good things to hongcui. Hongcui has a soft mouth and short hands. Naturally, she can''t just let the prince and imperial concubine die.


    "Please, sir. Please do it!" Hongcui hugs the guard''s thigh and cries.


    But the bodyguard is in a dilemma. The little girl is only 11 or 12 years old. He is a big man. Can''t he really do it?


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, don''t know how to deal with, a severe voice came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the bodyguard turned around, Qi Qi was startled.


    "Qi Tongling..."


    I didn''t expect that when there was a problem in my work, the leader appeared.


    This time, commander Qi must feel that they are not good at their work. If they go back, they will have to deduct their salary and punish them.


    Qi Mingxuan coldly glanced at hongcui and the carriage behind her and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know there''s no noise at the gate of the palace? "


    "Qi Tongling, this little girl belongs to the seventh princess. She said that the seventh Princess asked to see the Empress Dowager..."


    Before the bodyguard finished, hongcui released his thigh.


    Although hongcui doesn''t know who this person is, she knows it''s the boss of these people. It doesn''t work to ask them. Is it right to ask their boss?


    Hongcui''s hands and feet are flexible, and she climbs to Qi Mingxuan''s feet.


    As soon as he raised his arm, Qi Mingxuan flashed away, several feet away from hongcui.


    "What do you do? If you act suspiciously again, you can deal with it directly. " Qi Mingxuan said and turned to go.


    "Sir! Master! Please do it! Our prince and concubine are ill, but his highness insists that they come to see the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t see her, the prince and concubine won''t live... "


    Qi Mingxuan stopped and glanced at the carriage.


    "Sick?"


    Qi Mingxuan thinks that Lin Shuqian''s evaluation of Xue Pinger is good. Especially these days, Lin Shuqian is still thinking about Xue pinger. If he can''t see Xue pinger, he will not eat well.


    If Xue Ping''er is really in trouble, I''m afraid Lin Shuqian will be sad!


    "Come on, give a message to Qifeng palace. It''s said that the seventh Prince is ill. Ask the Empress Dowager if she can see you."

 Chapter 526

    With an order, someone trotted by immediately.


    A few bodyguards at the door looked at Qi Mingxuan in wonder. When did Qi Tongling talk so well?


    After a while, everyone understood. It was said that the Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied with Qi Tongling. She also made trouble in front of her majesty for several times and wanted to replace her. Now Qi Tongling''s style must be a good one for the Empress Dowager and let her calm down.


    The bodyguards took a sympathetic look at Qi Tongling. Rao, a tough man like Qi Tongling, had to be soft in front of the unreasonable empress dowager.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long for the messenger to bring the news back. The Empress Dowager let the seventh Prince and concubine in.


    Hongcui was relieved. The princess was saved this time.


    Moreover, the Empress Dowager was very kind-hearted. She not only let the prince and the concubine go in, but also let the carriage directly into the Qifeng palace.


    When Lin Shuqian heard that Xue Ping''er was ill, she thought that something should have happened. While she asked someone to bring Xue Ping''er in, she went to the imperial doctor directly.


    Chen Taiyi and others were in the courtyard of Qifeng palace. As soon as the seventh Prince''s car arrived, the imperial doctor jumped into the carriage first.


    Chen Taiyi shakes her head when she sees the seven princesses and concubines. They are all sick and go out. Isn''t that sick?


    He took Xue Ping''er''s pulse for a long time and got out of the carriage with a sigh.


    "Let''s get a few people to lift them down. Keep your hands and feet light."


    After Chen Taiyi''s advice, he decided to report to the Empress Dowager first.


    Lin Shuqian had been waiting in the room. As soon as he saw Doctor Chen coming in, he quickly asked, "how about the seven princesses?"


    Chen Tai Yi is famous in Tai hospital for not speaking. The nobles in the harem are often scared to death by Chen Tai Yi.


    However, Chen Taiyi''s medical skills are outstanding, if not for this, he would not be able to stay.


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, the seven princes and concubines will soon die."


    "What did you say?" Lin Shuqian was surprised, and his tea bowl almost fell.


    "The seventh Prince''s concubine has a high fever, and she''s so upset. If she doesn''t get good treatment, she won''t be able to live."


    Lin Shuqian stabilized his hand and said in a cold voice, "the AI family called you to cure her."


    "I''m a doctor, not an immortal. I can''t guarantee that I will be cured."


    Lin Shuqian


    If it wasn''t for today''s Hospital, Doctor Chen would never have asked him to come.


    "Then you should try your best to treat it. You can ask for whatever medicine you want."


    "Yes." Chen Tai Yi saluted, "but I see that the seven princes and concubines are weak. The Empress Dowager first prepares ginseng, pilose antler and Ganoderma lucidum. It''s right to prepare expensive ones. It''s definitely useful."


    Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes. This doctor is really annoying!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Taiyi rushed to treat Xue Ping''er. Lin Shuqian was staring at her. If anything happened, he would come and give her a message.


    But before Xue Ping''er gets better, Jia Xinxin comes first.


    "Empress, I heard that you let the carriage of the seventh Princess directly enter the Qifeng palace?"


    Jia Xinxin''s face is not very good-looking. Who came to Qifeng palace? Doesn''t the carriage break the rules when it comes in directly?


    The Empress Dowager wants to spoil Xue pinger, which is not such a way.


    Lin Shuqian sneered, "the queen is questioning the mourning family?"


    "Do you know Xue Ping''er is dying? Now, Dr. Chen has been rescuing for half an hour, and up to now there is no result


    Jia Xinxin was stunned. What happened?


    Looking at Lingxi, Lingxi nodded slightly, indicating that what the Empress Dowager Jia Xinxin had just said was true.

 Chapter 527

    Jia Xinxin sensed that something was wrong.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    When Lin Shuqian waved, two maids came in with a little girl.


    "This is the maid beside Xue Ping''er. Ask her what happened."


    Jia Xinxin stares, and hongcui immediately kneels on the ground.


    "See empress dowager, Empress Dowager..." Where did hongcui see such a battle? She was too scared to speak at that time.


    "Tell me, what happened to the seven princesses?"


    Hongcui''s head was on the ground, and she was shaking.


    "Empress, seven princesses and concubines, she And then your highness Lady Shufei... "


    Jia Xinxin was confused, "what are you talking about?"


    Hongcui almost fainted when she was yelled. The empress was really fierce.


    Jia Xinxin has never been able to see such a hopeless person. As soon as she winks, she will signal the people around her to do it.


    Lin Shuqian is still aware of Jia Xinxin''s intention and stops people.


    "This girl is young. Don''t scare her." Lin Shuqian put a soft voice, "Lingxi, go to help hongcui up and move a small stool for her."


    Lingxi immediately helped hongcui up and took her to the next stool.


    Jia Xinxin almost fainted when she saw that she was still standing here. Did the little girl dare to sit down?


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin''s red face, pretending to be surprised, "queen, what are you doing standing here? Please sit down and talk."


    Jia Xinxin is also not good to the Empress Dowager angry, can only sit down.


    Lin Shuqian gently looked at hongcui, "you are hongcui. Pinger always mentions you to AI''s family, saying that you are the best person for her in the seventh Prince''s mansion."


    Hongcui didn''t expect to have such an honor. The Empress Dowager had heard of her.


    Hongcui was flattered and raised her head. She was stunned when she saw Lin Shuqian.


    The Empress Dowager is so beautiful, and really gentle.


    Hongcui is blushing and doesn''t dare to see Lin Shuqian again.


    "Hongcui." Lin Shu shallow gently called a way, "then you tell the sad family, seven princesses imperial concubine after all why sick, and why not well at home recuperate, must enter the palace?"


    Before hongcui came in, she told herself that she couldn''t say everything, otherwise she would be punished by the seventh prince.


    But the Empress Dowager is so gentle that she feels like a good person


    Hongcui looked up and saw that the Empress Dowager was white as if she were shining, just like a fairy in the sky.


    This kind of person certainly won''t harm her, red Cui in the heart move, then said all that oneself know.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that her highness forced the prince and concubine to come to the palace to see you and plead for her!"


    "The imperial concubine had been ill, but his highness didn''t care for the jade at all. Today, the imperial concubine can''t afford to burn, but she was dragged into the carriage. His highness said that if the Empress Dowager refuses to see the imperial concubine, she won''t let us go back!"


    Red Cui said tears fell down, her family prince princess can be too miserable, fortunately the Empress Dowager saved her.


    Jia Xinxin and Lin Shu look at each other superficially. No one expected that Murong Yanwen could be so cruel. In order to intercede for his mother''s concubine, he even wanted to kill his wife.


    Lin Shu was so angry that he was shaking. "Well, what a gentleman who has read the books of sages..."


    Lin Shuqian waves his hand and signals Lingxi to take hongcui down first. By the way, he asks all the other palace people in the room to step back.

 Chapter 528

    There were only two people left in the room. Jia Xinxin understood that the Empress Dowager was going to talk about business.


    "Queen, what do you think?" Lin Shuqian then asked. In fact, he had already thought of his own idea.


    Jia Xinxin sneered, "mother rest assured, Murong Yanwen so want to let Shufei out, then I must not let him succeed."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, as long as Shufei does not come out, Murong Yanwen must be worried, this person is very easy to make mistakes.


    "Now Murong Yanwen is the most prestigious among the princes. If your majesty wants to establish a crown prince, he is naturally the best choice."


    Jia Xinxin naturally understands this truth. Among the grown-up princes, there are only seven princes and nine princes who can compete for the crown prince. But Murong Yanjia is a waste who only knows how to eat, drink and play. As long as Murong Jie doesn''t arrive, the old fool won''t choose him.


    Therefore, Jia Xinxin has always been particularly aimed at Shufei, and often turns a blind eye to what she does.


    "Murong Yanwen and Shufei have made a lot of moves recently. They must also want to fight for the position of crown prince. Is there any good way for the empress?"


    "I didn''t, but he gave me such a chance." Lin Shuqian sneered.


    However, although Murong Yanwen''s work is inhuman, most of the literati in the world are stupid. They only know loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, but they should not do the same thing about women''s lives.


    Even if it spread to literati, it would not necessarily damage Murong Yanwen''s reputation.


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment, "Ai Jia remembers that the seventh Prince is still sucking up to Grand Master Hao and grand master Hao recently? Let Jia Yufei go to see Hao Ningxin and talk about the Qi disease of the seventh Prince and the loss of Xue pinger''s life. "


    "And find some wives you can trust. It''s better to be Wen Chen''s, and tell them about it. It doesn''t matter if you exaggerate. The most important thing is to let the women in the backyard know that the seventh Prince is a man with a face and a heart. "


    Jia Xinxin understood it immediately. She always knew how bad the wives were. Even if the men didn''t take it seriously, they couldn''t stand the people around them talking about it every day. After accumulating the news for a few days, people naturally had different views on Murong Yanwen.


    "Today, your Majesty must know that Xue Ping''er''s carriage went directly into the Qifeng palace. When you go back, you can tell your majesty that you are so angry that you are crying."


    Jia Xinxin nodded. The Empress Dowager wanted to start from her reputation, which moved Murong Yanwen''s foundation.


    "There are more ways for mother and queen." Jia Xinxin said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager is really smart. Jia Xinxin thinks it''s good that she and the Empress Dowager have cooperated. As long as she can stabilize her, she can manage the harem more easily.


    Jia Xinxin said he would do it as soon as he could, and immediately got up to leave and set about making arrangements.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the evening that Doctor Chen came out in a big sweat.


    As soon as Lingxi saw Doctor Chen, he immediately went up and asked, "Doctor Chen, how''s the seventh princess?"


    Chen Taiyi wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. "I can''t die for a while."


    "Lingxi".... "


    "Dr. Chen, the Empress Dowager is still waiting for news. Would you like to go with me?"


    Chen Taiyi took a sip from the teacup and said, "lead the way."


    Lingxi saluted and added with some uneasiness, "Doctor Chen, the Empress Dowager is timid. Can you speak later A little more tactful? "

 Chapter 529

    Chen Tai Yi is at a loss. What does this little girl mean? Is he not euphemistic enough? Don''t doctors talk like that?


    However, looking at the pitiful expression and thinking of the weak body of the empress dowager, Dr. Chen nodded his head generously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll turn around and say that I won''t scare the Empress Dowager."


    Lingxi looks at Chen Taiyi''s confident expression and is very happy to take him to see the Empress Dowager.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian had been waiting in the room for a long time. There was no news from Xue Ping''er. Instead, he kept on sending medicine to the room. It seemed that the situation was not very good.


    After a whole day, Lin Shuqian drank half a bowl of rice porridge, and the whole person didn''t have much spirit.


    Lingxi takes Chen Taiyi into the room. Lin Shuqian raises his eyes and sees a faint smile on Lingxi''s face. He knows that Xue pinger should be OK.


    "Dr. Chen has been working hard today. Come and get a seat!" Lin Shuqian knew that it was not easy for doctors to cure and save people. He was always kind to the doctors.


    Chen Tai Yi was tired for a day, but he didn''t care to be polite to the empress dowager, so he just sat down.


    Lin Shuqian said with concern, "Doctor Chen, what happened to the seven princes and concubines?"


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The seven princesses and concubines are all right for the time being."


    One side of Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Doctor Chen remembered her words and didn''t talk about "death" any more.


    "But seven princesses imperial concubines body bone bottom son is not good, the minister also can''t affirm to be able to endure tonight."


    "Even if I have survived tonight, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I don''t know what the situation is. I can''t tell the fate of this man. There are many people who look good and suddenly disappear!"


    Lin Shu covered his heart and almost spat out blood.


    Listen, is this human talk? Is that what a doctor should say?


    If it wasn''t for Chen Taiyi''s contribution in rescuing Xue pinger, Lin Shuqian would be able to order Chen Taiyi out now.


    "Doctor Chen Please be tactful... "


    Doctor Chen scratched his head. He didn''t feel that he had said something wrong at all. Instead, he felt that what he said was particularly correct.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t mean that. What I mean is that this person will die. Even if I am a empress dowager, or miss Lingxi, sooner or later..."


    "Shut up Lin Shuqian held his forehead and interrupted Chen Taiyi''s nonsense.


    It''s a miracle that this Doctor Chen is so speechless that he can live in the palace to this day.


    "Come and reward Dr. Chen. Today, Dr. Chen is working hard. Please send Dr. Chen back to rest."


    Lin Shuqian did not hesitate to send people away. She was afraid that she would really die young if she listened to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chen Taiyi can''t speak, he is still a good doctor. He sent one of his apprentices to stay with Xue pinger. He went back to write several prescriptions and notes and sent them to Qifeng palace.


    Lingxi handed things to Chen Taiyi''s apprentice and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation of the seventh Prince and concubine?"


    Chen Taiyi''s apprentice is a delicate young doctor. He bows his hand to Lingxi and says in a low voice, "elder sister, please don''t worry. The seven princesses and concubines are all right now, but their bones are too weak. It will take a few more days to recuperate."


    Lingxi thought about tiptoe and looked into the room, "then why hasn''t the seven princesses and concubines woken up?"

 Chapter 530

    The young doctor respectfully said, "this treatment is not only a doctor''s business, but also depends on the patient''s own ideas and fight against the disease. The seventh Prince and concubine have been working hard all day, and now they should have a good rest."


    "But please rest assured, my sister. I guess I will wake up tomorrow morning."


    Lingxi takes back her eyes and notices the young man in front of her.


    "You can talk, not like your master. A few words can frighten people to death."


    The young doctor also knew the virtue of his master''s speech, so he felt guilty and said, "master, his old man has always been straightforward. Please don''t blame his sister and the Empress Dowager."


    Ling Xi listened to dissatisfied white young doctor one eye, "who is your elder sister, you look can be older than me!"


    The young doctor immediately pleaded guilty, "I don''t know how to call my sister. I think my sister is the person beside the Empress Dowager. Naturally, I have a different identity."


    "Just like your master, call me miss Lingxi."


    The young doctor immediately replied, "yes, Miss Lingxi."


    Lingxi asked casually, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lanming. I''ve studied with my master for 11 years. Now I''m working for my master in the Tai hospital."


    "Lan Ming It''s like the name of a girl''s family. " Lingxi wrote down the name of the man and said, "you must keep a good eye on him. The seventh Prince and concubine must not have an accident, or the Empress Dowager will not forgive you!"


    "Yes LAN Ming immediately agreed to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning came the news that the seventh prince was awake.


    When Lin Shuqian heard the news, he didn''t even have breakfast. He rushed to see Xue pinger.


    Xue Ping''er has just woken up. LAN Ming checks her pulse again. She asks the Empress Dowager to come in after she is sure there is no problem.


    Xue Ping''er sees Lin Shuqian and immediately covers her head with the quilt that she is ashamed of.


    "Empress dowager, Ping''er has no face to see you..."


    Lin Shuqian was very surprised. What was Xue Ping''er''s performance?


    Lin Shuqian sat by the bed, reached for the quilt and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandmother..." Xue Ping''er showed a pair of eyes and carefully looked at Lin Shuqian.


    "Grandmother, you said that Ping''er could not enter the palace without calling, but But I''m obviously ill, and I don''t know why I went to the palace... "


    After that, Xue Ping''er felt more guilty. If she didn''t listen to the emperor''s grandmother, she must be angry.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xue Ping''er''s ashamed eyes and puffed.


    "Who said you were not called into the palace? Is it possible for you to enter the Qifeng palace


    Xue Ping''er thought about it carefully, as if it was such a truth.


    "Grandmother, how did I get in?" Xue Ping''er rubs her head. Is it hard for her to lose her memory again?


    "You are ill. I thought the imperial doctor in the palace was good, so I asked someone to take you in."


    Xue Ping''er is completely relieved after hearing this. She looks at Lin Shu Qian gratefully. It''s still the Empress Dowager''s best for her.


    Lin Shu, with a smile, tucks Xue Ping''er into the corner and asks, "you can take care of your illness at home. You can only go back when you are completely well. Just tell them what you want to eat."


    Xue Ping''er immediately asked, "is there anything to eat? I''m hungry... "


    Xue Ping''er felt her shriveled stomach. She had been sleeping all day yesterday and didn''t eat anything. Now she is very hungry.

 Chapter 531

    Lin Shuqian looked at Xue Ping''er''s aggrieved expression and immediately said, "Lingxi, go to the imperial dining room to prepare the meal!"


    Rhinoceros should be just ready to go out, LAN Ming met up.


    LAN Ming respectfully said, "tell the Empress Dowager that the seventh princess has just woken up. It''s not suitable to eat too much greasy meat, otherwise it''s not good for her recovery."


    Xue Ping''er immediately howled, "ah??? If I want to eat rice porridge and vegetables, I might as well die... "


    Lin Shuqian glared, "bah, bah, what are you talking about?"


    Xue Ping''er blinked wrongly. She really wanted to eat meat.


    LAN Ming saw, immediately said, "eating light does not mean that you can not eat meat, as long as the imperial dining room properly, eating meat is also good for the patient''s recovery."


    "I''ll draw up a few tonic recipes and give them to the imperial dining room. Please rest assured that the Empress Dowager and the seventh Prince and concubine will have meat!"


    Xue Ping''er couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she heard the good news.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the young doctor with satisfaction, "you go to draw up a prescription and give it to the imperial dining room. Lingxi will reward him fifty Liang."


    LAN Ming immediately kneels down to thank you, and then exits the room to draw up a prescription.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Ping''er held the quilt, hesitated for a long time, and asked, "grandmother, is something wrong with the lady?"


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, "Shufei made a mistake, and now she is in confinement."


    "No wonder your highness is in such a hurry. He says that even if I am ill, I will go to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager for help."


    When Xue Ping''er thought of Murong Yanwen, she became more and more dissatisfied.


    "Your Highness, I''m sick and don''t understand me. He said that he would throw away all the things I put in the freezer."


    After that, Xue Ping''er sat up and said, "grandma, if I don''t go back to the things in the freezer..."


    Xue Ping''er''s heart is in pain. Those are all given to her by the Empress Dowager!


    Lin Shuqian sighs helplessly. Xue Ping''er''s mind is full of food. She really doesn''t make any progress.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed Xue Ping''er to lie down. Then she said, "those food should be sent to him. Anyway, I eat a lot here. When you are well, you can eat whatever you like."


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Xue Ping''er''s eyes narrowed with joy.


    Lin Shuqian laughed with Xue Ping''er and asked casually, "what''s wrong with the seventh Prince these days when you are at home?"


    Xue Ping''er thought seriously, "Your Highness has been very bad tempered recently. No matter how much he hated me before, at most he ignored me. Recently, he always scolded me and even scolded me in front of outsiders."


    Lin Shuqian was a little surprised, "outsiders? Who has gone to the prince''s house? "


    "The old master of the Xie family has been here twice with him, and there are also some ministers..."


    Xue Ping''er is full. In order to digest quickly and eat the next meal, she wanders around the house and meets outsiders several times.


    Xue Ping''er seriously recalled, "by the way, there is Prime Minister Li!"


    Prime Minister Li? Lin Shuqian''s hand was tight.


    The prime minister, as the head of a group of ministers, even has private contacts with the prince, which is a very dangerous move no matter in which dynasty or generation.


    This matter is very important. If it is true, it will be easier for Lin Shuqian to think of overthrowing Murong Yanwen.


    Lin Shuqian said seriously, "you can''t be wrong, can you? How could prime minister Li go to the seventh Prince''s mansion? "

 Chapter 532

    Xue Ping''er didn''t expect to be so complicated. She thought that the emperor''s grandmother was questioning her, and immediately became serious.


    "Ping''er is right. In the past, my father invited Prime Minister Li every year for his birthday. I met Prime Minister Li several times and gave him a gift. It''s absolutely impossible to admit my mistake!"


    Xue Ping''er was very determined. The day she met Prime Minister Li, Her Highness reprimanded her. It was Prime Minister Li who came out and said two good words for her.


    Lin Shuqian converged his expression and began to think about it.


    This prime minister Li was not born high, but he was very popular with murongjie. Not long after murongjie ascended the throne, he made him prime minister.


    But it seems that Prime Minister Li has not been very comfortable. Lin Shuqian calculated carefully. It seems that there is Prime Minister Li in many things in the past.


    This prime minister Li is by no means a simple person. Lin Shuqian secretly wrote down that he was going to go back to discuss with Jia Xinxin.


    "Ping''er, you''ve worked hard too. Don''t think about those unhappy people and things." Lin Shu touched Xue Ping''er''s feverish forehead and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come back to see you later. After a while, the imperial dining room will bring the food to you, and you''ll eat more to make up your body."


    Xue Ping''er nodded cleverly. As long as she had food and drink, she had nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian went back to his bedroom and asked people to invite Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin is very busy today. There is something wrong with the account books left by Shufei and Defei before. Many of them are not right. I don''t know whether these two people have tampered with each other or the people below are not clean when they don''t understand.


    Jia Xinxin took people to check one by one for a long time, and kept calling people to ask questions. When she heard that the Empress Dowager was summoned, she was even more unhappy.


    But the Empress Dowager called again. No matter how busy she was, she had to go.


    Jia Xinxin left mother Xiao and several capable people, and went to Qifeng palace with a group of maids.


    Once inside, Jia Xinxin''s face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter today? My daughter-in-law has a lot to deal with. "


    Lin Shuqian asked, "who is Prime Minister Li?"


    Jia Xinxin was stunned. What kind of mental retardation is this? "He is Prime Minister... "


    "Today Xue Ping''er told AI Jia that she had met Prime Minister Li in the seventh Prince''s mansion."


    "What?" Jia Xinxin''s eyes widened. When did Prime Minister Li mix with Murong Yanwen?


    As far as Jia Xinxin knows, Prime Minister Li used to be a member of the crown prince''s party in private.


    Although this matter has been covered up on the surface, the prince has not kept it from her mother.


    I didn''t expect that after the crown prince, Prime Minister Li took refuge with the seventh prince?


    Jia Xinxin was so angry that his teeth itched, "the prime minister is in private with the prince. Your majesty will not spare him if he knows!"


    Lin Shuqian pondered, "do you remember that Prime Minister Li has a good relationship with Princess Chang in private?"


    Jia Xinxin nodded. These two people had been in frequent contact many years ago. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Prime Minister Li, they would have suspected that they had an affair.


    However, since Princess Chang was injured, she has been recuperating in the princess''s house. After such a long time, Jia Xinxin almost forgot that there is such a number one person.


    Jia Xinxin has always disliked Princess Chang, and has always sent people to stare at Princess mansion. Although Murong Jinyu''s injury is better, the gate of Princess Chang mansion is still closed every day. Murong Jinyu doesn''t go out nor see guests, and gradually becomes invisible in Beijing.

 Chapter 533

    Is Murong Jinyu involved in this?


    The palm of Jia Xinxin''s hand is full of cold sweat. It seems that the person who stares at the position of the prince thinks much more than her.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t think Murong Jinyu had something to do with it at first. She just mentioned it casually, but she couldn''t help noticing Jia Xinxin''s expression.


    Murong Jinyu has always been strong and open-minded. How can she completely stop when she is sick once and never go out again?


    However, Lin Shuqian has no evidence for the time being, and now he is still targeting Murong Yanwen and Prime Minister Li.


    "Queen, you were in Jingxia palace before. There is something you may not know."


    "Your Majesty has hosted a banquet at which Prime Minister Li once wanted to bring Diya to your majesty."


    "But you also know that the AI family didn''t like Diya, so they mixed things up."


    Jia Xinxin took a breath after hearing this. This is the first time she has heard about it.


    Diya is the hostage Princess of the enemy country, and finally the ambition of the wolf in Mobei is exposed, so we can imagine Diya''s intention.


    If diyazhen comes to your Majesty''s side, in case something happens


    "Prime Minister Li..." Jia Xinxin gritted her teeth and said, "mother, don''t worry, I will check him carefully."


    Lin Shuqian nods. She has no help outside the palace except Lin''s family. It''s more appropriate for Jia Xinxin to investigate Prime Minister Li.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jia Xinxin left, Lin Shuqian immediately closed the door and said he was ill. Without her permission, no one would be allowed to go near Qifeng palace.


    In addition to the maids of Qifeng palace, only Chen Taiyi and his disciples can get in and out every day. The good people find Chen Taiyi to ask for information.


    Doctor Chen seemed very unhappy. "I asked the Empress Dowager not to go to the seven princesses and concubines. They actually ate together! Now, I have to take care of two patients when I get a salary. These people in the harem are really useless one by one! "


    Chen Tai Yi scolded, and some disrespectful words came out of his mouth.


    As soon as the inquirer heard the news, he got up and left immediately, for fear that he would be heard and even have bad luck with himself.


    When the man left, Doctor Chen touched his beard.


    Although the Empress Dowager pretended to be ill, she couldn''t pass the doctor''s level.


    However, Dr. Chen has been in the palace for so many years, and he still has this insight.


    Since the Empress Dowager said that she was ill, she was really ill. Dr. Chen also found a reason for her illness.


    After a long time, many people came to inquire about the news of the Empress Dowager Chen, who dealt with it in the same way. It wasn''t long before the palace knew that the Empress Dowager was infected by the seventh princess.


    People shake their heads one after another. The Empress Dowager is still so kind-hearted that she still keeps Xue Ping''er, the source of the disease, in the Qifeng palace.


    A few days later, some of the concubines'' relatives entered the palace. When they chatted with each other, they got even worse news.


    It''s said that the seven princes and concubines are dying of illness and have to enter the palace. They are all forced by Murong Yanwen, the seventh highness.


    It was said that Xue Ping''er was almost out of breath in the house and was forced to be carried into the carriage.


    In addition, hongcui''s troubles at the palace gate and Murong Yanwen''s crying for the Empress Dowager are combined. Everyone shakes their heads when they hear Murong Yanwen''s name.


    This usually pretends to be a dog, but it turns out to be such a cold-blooded and heartless guy.

 Chapter 534

    The news first spread among the women, and gradually it reached the men''s ears.


    Most men haven''t taken it seriously. Although Murong Yanwen didn''t do it properly, they can understand why he did it.


    But the women all put themselves in Xue Ping''er''s situation. In case of trouble in their family one day, will their husband be as desperate as Murong Yanwen in treating Xue Ping''er to say a good word for themselves?


    The women are on the alert and have to suppress this kind of bad thinking, so that men will not imitate Murong Yanwen, and they may not have the same good luck as Xue Ping''er.


    The men suddenly found that all the women in the family began to speak ill of the seventh prince. They were tired of listening to his wife and went to the concubine''s room to sit down. After a few words, they scolded Murong Yanwen.


    For a while, Murong Yanwen became the common enemy of the women''s families in Beijing. Even the girls who had been crazy about Murong Yanwen reminded each other that they should never marry Murong Yanwen in the future.


    In the end, as soon as men hear Murong Yanwen''s name, there will be a woman''s voice in their mind. Murong Yanwen is a hypocrite and a villain!


    There are people who are not happy with Murong Yanwen, so they use this momentum to add fuel to Murong Yanwen''s bad words, hoping to directly describe him as a disloyal, unfilial and unjust person.


    Rumors spread to the Xie family and Murong Yanwen''s ears. Now they are in a complete hurry.


    Ever since Xue Ping''er entered the palace and never came back, Murong Yanwen knew that something had happened, but he handed two discounts to the empress dowager, and they were all returned directly.


    Old lady Xie went to Lin''s house to beg for Mrs. Lin in person. Mrs. Lin handed the fold into the palace. Unexpectedly, it was also returned.


    Although Mrs. Lin didn''t know what had happened, she was relieved that the Empress Dowager refused to see her.


    Anyway, even if things are not done, the Xie family will not take the gift back.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yanwen has no choice but to find Murong Jie first.


    Absent mindedly, murongjie reported his recent learning situation, and Murong Yanwen offered to go and greet the emperor''s grandmother.


    Murongjie did not lift his eyelids. "How do you like to see the Empress Dowager?"


    Murong Yanwen immediately lifted up his robe and knelt down. "My son knew he was guilty, so he should personally make amends to the emperor''s grandmother."


    Murong Jie snorted coldly, "your grandmother was infected by your daughter-in-law. You''d better not go now, so that you won''t cry. I''ll finish it for you."


    Murong Yanwen until his father, this is talking about the last thing, immediately bow to plead guilty.


    But he was really wronged. Who knew that the Empress Dowager was so easy to cry.


    Murong Jie took a look at Murong Yanwen''s thin figure and shook his head helplessly.


    The child looks like a lady and has a good temper. Looking at her gentle and weak manners, she has no less calculation in her heart than others.


    "The Empress Dowager is kind-hearted. Just because she left your daughter-in-law to take care of her illness in Qifeng palace doesn''t mean that this account won''t be calculated with you."


    Murongjie''s face slightly showed anger, "I always thought you were a sensible child, it seems that good reading may not know the truth."


    Murong Yanwen''s head came out in a cold sweat. The meaning of his father''s words was that he was disappointed?

 Chapter 535

    "Father King..." Murong Yanwen begged for mercy and said, "my son knows the crime, so I will go back to study behind closed doors."


    Murong Jie is a sneer again, "you really can read behind closed doors, but don''t pretend to be closed, but secretly make friends everywhere."


    Murong Yanwen''s heart stagnated and almost fainted on the spot.


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister are really reading..."


    "Is it?" Murong Jie stood up and went to Murong Yanwen.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m in the palace."


    "After your uncle returned to Beijing, did you and Xie''s family walk around? The Xie family and your wife have planned so much for you, too? "


    Murong Yanwen''s arm was soft and he fell to the ground.


    He awkwardly got up and knelt on the ground again.


    His father always hated his son''s contact with his uncle''s family. Now he was caught, and he didn''t know how his father would deal with him.


    "Father emperor, son minister..." Murong Yanwen also wanted to explain for himself. Before he could say anything, Murong Jie interrupted him.


    "Do you think you don''t understand that? Now that the crown prince''s position is vacant, it''s normal for you to have that idea, but... "


    Murongjie did not go on, but raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    Now that the crown prince is vacant, it''s really a big problem.


    Murong Yanwen carefully raised his head, saw Murong Jie solemnly knead his head, a look about to explode.


    "Father, my son knows his guilt!"


    Murong Yanwen ignored the pain and banged on the ground several times.


    Looking up again, Murong Yanwen''s white jade forehead was covered with blood.


    "I should have shared my father''s worries in political affairs, but I''ve got a wrong idea It''s my son''s treason. I''d like to ask my father to give me a punishment! "


    With that, Murong Yanwen knocked heavily on the ground again. He knocked harder and harder, and the blood left down his forehead.


    Seeing the red blood, murongjie felt his head hurt more.


    "Get out of here!" Murongjie''s repressed voice squeezed out from his throat.


    Hong Gonggong, who had been guarding the side, immediately rushed up and stood in front of murongjie.


    "Your Majesty, his seventh highness knows that he is wrong. Why don''t you let him go back and reflect on his mistakes."


    Murong Yanwen looks at Hong Gonggong''s back gratefully. He doesn''t know that Hong Gongzheng looks at his majesty anxiously.


    If your majesty falls ill in front of his seventh highness, it will be a big deal.


    Murong Jie also understood this truth. He immediately turned his back and said, "from today on, Murong Yanwen can''t leave the mansion without my order, and no one else can enter the mansion!"


    With that, murongjie swung his sleeve and went to the back hall by himself.


    Hong Gonggong was relieved. He bent down and lifted Murong Yanwen up. Then he took the handkerchief and gently pressed it on Murong Yanwen''s forehead.


    "Your Highness, you should go back and have a rest as soon as possible. Your Majesty''s old slave will help you."


    Murong Yanwen looked at Hong Gonggong gratefully, and he stuffed a thousand taels of silver notes into Hong Gonggong''s hand.


    Hong Gonggong quietly put the silver ticket into his sleeve, sent Murong Yanwen out of the door, and then returned to the back hall.


    The bedroom in the back hall was in a mess. The screen was pushed by murongjie and there were pieces of porcelain on the ground.


    "Come on, clean up the things quickly. Don''t hurt your majesty."


    Hong Gonggong skillfully ordered to go on, and took out a white jade vase from his arms.

 Chapter 536

    Hong Gonggong skillfully took out two pills, and just handed them to murongjie, they were stopped by murongjie.


    "Take it. It''s no use taking it."


    Murongjie''s expression is very painful, his brow is locked, and the green veins of his forehead have been jumping out.


    Hong Gonggong was still very worried, so he advised carefully, "Your Majesty, princes don''t know how to teach slowly. You can''t hurt yourself."


    Murongjie kneaded his forehead in pain, feeling as if something was rushing in his head, trying to break through his head.


    Mr. Hong''s tears are almost coming out. Your Majesty''s illness is getting worse and worse. Now even the best imperial doctor in our court can''t help it. He''s really worried that if it goes on like this, your majesty may


    Hong Gonggong put away the medicine bottle, went to murongjie''s back, and skillfully pressed the acupoints on the top of his head for him.


    After a long time, Mr. Hong''s fingers were numb and he couldn''t use his strength. Murong felt a little better.


    Murongjie asked casually, "you have been with me for so many years. Which of my sons can bear the responsibility?"


    Hong Gonggong''s hand didn''t stop, and his heart also turned quickly.


    Although your majesty is now in his prime, he has mentioned it to him more than once since this fatal head disease became more and more serious.


    Duke Hong has been serving his majesty closely, and there is a tacit understanding between the master and the servant. In any case, Duke Hong hopes that murongjie will live a long life and keep his position in the palace.


    And now the situation in the palace is really not clear. The grown-up princes have their own advantages and disadvantages. The seven princes who used to be a little better are now angry with your majesty. No matter who you choose, you can''t convince the public.


    Moreover, the empress has been in charge of the harem for so many years that it is impossible for other women to shake their own position.


    As long as the people in the palace are not stupid, they all know that the empress keeps the 18 princes in her name in order to let the 18 princes occupy the position of the crown prince.


    But now the eighteen princes are too young, and they are not the children of the queen. If they have the eighteen princes, the others will not agree.


    The more Hong Gong thought about it, the more he found it troublesome. Let alone his majesty, even he began to have a headache.


    Hong Gonggong pondered for a long time that the prince is of great importance, and he is not a eunuch.


    "Your Majesty, why did you mention it all of a sudden?" Duke Hong respectfully said, "Your Majesty is now in the prime of the year. There is plenty of time to consider the princes."


    Murongjie knew that Hong Gonggong did not dare to say that. He snorted, "I know my body clearly."


    "Ever since Xiuning, my headache has become more and more serious."


    It''s not just a headache. Murongjie can''t sleep at night, has no energy during the day, and has no appetite to eat. Even the concubines who spoil the harem are a little weak.


    Although the imperial doctor looked at the tonic, murongjie knew better than anyone.


    He is old.


    In the dead of night, murongjie can feel his vitality passing quietly, maybe one day it will be cut off.


    Although murongjie is not a good emperor, he doesn''t want the Murong family to be defeated by him.


    Murong Jiesi wants to go. Now that the crown prince''s position is vacant, the princes must have moved their minds. This matter can''t be delayed any longer, or there will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 537

    Murongjie pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable one among his sons.


    Murongjie sighed. It''s all his fault. He used to patronize himself for pleasure and neglected the education of his children.


    Well, the problem is still on my head.


    Murongjie reached out to stop Hong Gonggong and sighed deeply.


    "Go and get the queen."


    Although murongjie doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t do without Jia Xinxin in many things.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin did not expect murongjie would suddenly find her, but also mentioned the establishment of the prince.


    Jia Xinxin pursed her mouth for a long time and didn''t speak. Murong Jie knew her mind. Anyway, she didn''t agree if she didn''t make liang''er.


    Murongjie looks at Jia Xinxin. In the past, Jia Xinxin always smiles when he sees him. He is respectful and admires him. Everything goes according to his heart. Although they are not so close, they respect each other as guests.


    But since the last fall out, there has been a rift between them. Although Jia Xinxin has come back now, every time he sees murongjie, he has a lukewarm attitude, which makes murongjie feel uncomfortable.


    Murongjie wanted to make peace, so he slowed down his tone, "queen, I''m just looking for you to discuss today..."


    Before he finished, Jia Xinxin rolled his eyes impatiently.


    "Your Majesty said it directly. I dare not refute it."


    Murongjie was suddenly attacked, and suddenly he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Empress, since the crown prince''s accident, the position of the prince has been vacant. I''m afraid..."


    "What is your majesty afraid of?" Jia Xinxin said with a playful smile, "Your Majesty is in good health, and princes are also responsible. It doesn''t matter that the crown prince is in temporary time and space."


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes turned, "or Someone''s thinking something wrong? "


    "I heard that the seventh Prince has just entered the palace. Now your majesty suddenly mentions this. Is it related to him?"


    Murongjie didn''t reply, but the expression on his face said everything.


    Jia Xinxin has a good idea. It seems that Shufei and Murong Yanwen are really dishonest.


    "It''s not impossible for your majesty to establish a crown prince, but the seven princes and the nine princes can''t!"


    As soon as Jia Xinxin''s words came out, all the people in the room took a cold breath.


    Some time ago, Shufei and Defei took charge of the palace affairs on their behalf. In private, they certainly didn''t do much. Now the empress is back. It''s revenge!


    Since the crown prince''s accident, both Shufei and Defei have been relying on their son, but unexpectedly, the empress directly suppressed their hopes.


    Murongjie also stares at Jia Xinxin. Now these two people are the only ones in the prince''s family who are worthy of the crown prince''s position. As a result, the queen is killed with a stick.


    "Your Majesty, as you know, Yan Wen has always been in poor health. If he becomes the crown prince, I''m afraid..."


    Jia Xinxin didn''t go on, but everyone knew that Murong Jie might not live long if the seventh Prince''s body fell down in the wind.


    "Yanjia, not to mention eating, drinking and having fun, can''t find him when he does serious business. I heard that he hasn''t finished reading the four books and five classics until now. If you choose him..."


    Jia Xinxin does not say, Murong Jie also understands, Murong Yanjia is a good seedling of a king of subjugation.


    If he was chosen, murongjie felt that once he died, his soul would be chased and beaten by the Murong family''s ancestors.


    Murong Jie got goose bumps all over his body and immediately put Murong Yanjia''s name off the list in his heart.

 Chapter 538

    "What about the other children?" Murongjie still does not give up, "old four, old ten..."


    "Pooh," said Jia Xinxin happily, "Your Majesty, which of these two is the material for the crown prince?"


    The fourth prince was not high born, simple and honest. He studied hard, but he was not very smart. It took him a long time to talk to him.


    The tenth Prince has a good character and moral character. He is also a regular scholar, but he has a fatal problem. He doesn''t like women.


    For this matter, murongjie beat and punished, but the ten princes couldn''t change it. Seeing the woman, he felt very sad and mixed with a room of eunuchs every day.


    Murongjie is scratching his head. This multiple choice question is too difficult.


    Jia Xinxin looked at murongjie''s tangled expression and quietly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Now everything is still under her control.


    Murongjie thought that those children were just like that, but he didn''t expect that Jia Xinxin was responsible for everything.


    The fourth Prince didn''t respond quickly. The servants Jia Xinxin arranged for him were more and more dull. The princess he married was also a master who couldn''t say two words in three days. In this kind of environment, even the smart ones had to be stupid.


    Murong Yanjia didn''t like reading, so she secretly went to her husband and asked him to let him go. Murong Yanjia liked to play, so she found someone outside to hook him around.


    Murong Yanwen was not in good health when she was a child, so she bribed an eminent monk to accept him as a layman''s disciple and let him become a vegetarian. Now Murong Yanwen has no meat and is much weaker than her peers.


    The tenth prince liked men, so she secretly arranged for him a pretty little eunuch.


    Anyway, as long as these princes have any shortcomings and bad habits, Jia Xinxin can secretly enlarge all these, and make these things the reasons why they can''t be the prince.


    Murongjie never cares about Houzhai. He never thinks of this.


    He listed the names of his sons in his mind one by one, and then crossed out the names one by one while sighing and shaking his head.


    In the end, there was the name of Murong Yanliang, the 18th prince.


    But Murong Jie is still a little reluctant. Murong Yanliang is too young. Now he hasn''t officially opened Mongolia, and he doesn''t know what he will be like in the future.


    Moreover, although Murong Yanliang was raised in the name of the queen, his birth mother''s status was not high. Murong Jie thought for a long time and didn''t remember who Murong Yanliang''s birth mother was.


    If you follow the Queen''s will to establish Murong Yanliang, not only other people don''t agree, even Murong Jie can''t convince himself.


    After struggling for a long time, Murong Jie felt that Murong Yanwen, the seventh prince, could still be rescued.


    If you do something wrong, you can change it, if you are not sensible, you can teach it, if you are not healthy, you can take good care of it. These are not big problems.


    "Empress, I think about it. I think Yanwen is more suitable."


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Unexpectedly, his majesty still refused to choose liang''er.


    "Your Majesty, the crown prince is very important. You have to think clearly."


    Jia Xinxin lifted her skirt and knelt on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, you have to be careful. Even if you don''t choose liang''er, you can''t choose Murong Yanwen who is so ambitious!"


    Jia Xinxin said, deeply kowtow, a pair of for the country and the world to go out of the way.

 Chapter 539

    Murongjie''s head began to ache again.


    He invited Jia Xinxin to come here because he wanted Jia Xinxin to help him with his ideas, not let Jia Xinxin block him up!


    "Queen, get up first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Your Majesty..." Jia Xinxin first said, "Murong Yanwen is not simple. Your majesty can''t be cheated by him!"


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes fall on Mr. Hong, who is behind murongjie. Mr. Hong understands and bows away.


    Jia Xinxin and murongjie were the only two people left in the huge palace.


    Murong Jie sighed. If Jia Xinxin didn''t agree, it couldn''t be done.


    If it couldn''t be done, he kept thinking about it, and the pain had to continue.


    "Empress, Yanwen is not your own child, but that child has read the books of sages since childhood, and he is also a child who knows filial piety..."


    "Read the books of sages?" Jia Xinxin raised his head and looked at murongjie with ridicule, "I think his book has been read into the dog''s stomach!"


    Murongjie''s face is not very good-looking, "queen, even if you don''t like Yanwen, you can''t say that."


    Jia Xinxin looks at murongjie as if he is looking at an idiot.


    Why did she feel that her Majesty was wise and powerful before, and she worshipped him as if he were a God?


    "Does your majesty know that he left his dying wife at the gate of the palace in order to intercede for her


    "If it wasn''t for the kindness of the empress dowager, Xue Ping''er would have died long ago!"


    Murongjie''s face is not very good-looking.


    Of course he knew about it. He was a little angry at first, but when he knew Xue Ping''er was ok, he would forget it.


    It''s difficult to get the Empress Dowager sick. After all, it''s not very pleasant to spread.


    "Yanwen has made a mistake, and I have punished him. When Xue Ping''er is well, let them go back and have a good life. "


    "Your Majesty really loves Yanwen." Jia Xinxin said sour, and then stood up.


    "Since your majesty has made up his mind, I will not stop you." Jia Xinxin stretched out her hand to trim her broken hair. "There are still a lot of things waiting to be dealt with in the back palace, so I''ll be busy first."


    With that, Jia Xinxin saluted, turned and left.


    Murongjie:??? So this is settled?


    Murongjie thought Jia Xinxin had to cry, make trouble and hang himself.


    Jia Xinxin went to the gate of the hall and suddenly stopped, "Your Majesty, I want to choose Yanwen."


    Jia Xinxin didn''t turn around, she lowered her head, and her voice seemed to smile.


    "In any case, if the ministers in today''s court have all recognized Yanwen, you can give them a reassurance if you decide early."


    Jia Xinxin gently smiles and puts her hand on the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Murongjie turned blue. "You just said Did someone in the court recognize Yanwen? "


    "Don''t your majesty know?" Jia Xinxin said with a light smile, "Prime Minister Li has a good relationship with Yanwen. During these days, Yanwen is in some trouble, but Prime Minister Li often helps to give advice."


    Murongjie''s face turned white.


    "Do you have proof of that?" Murongjie''s voice was shaking.


    "I have proof. Will your majesty believe it? Isn''t there a trustworthy dark guard around your majesty? Let them find out. "


    With that, Jia Xinxin pushed the door open.


    With warm wind blowing in Jia Xinxin''s face, let her involuntarily smile.


    It was so cold in the hall that she got goose bumps.


    But no matter how cold the room is, I''m afraid it can''t cool someone''s heart.

 Chapter 540

    As soon as the queen came out, Hong Gong met her.


    Hong Gonggong quietly looked into the hall and found that the situation on his Majesty''s side was not very good.


    Murongjie seems to be absent-minded when standing in the same place, but Duke Hong can clearly feel the undercurrent surging around his majesty.


    Did your majesty quarrel with the queen? But I didn''t hear anything at the door just now.


    Mr. Hong didn''t know what was going on in the house. He might go in for a while and be scolded for nothing.


    "Empress, your Majesty''s side..." Hong Gonggong can only place his hope on the empress.


    "Your Majesty is in a bad mood. Go in and serve carefully." Jia Xinxin asked casually, then walked away.


    The empress didn''t give a hint, and father-in-law Hong was so nervous that he was sweating all over his head.


    Mr. Hong went into the room in fear. Before he spoke, he heard a roar.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you come here yet


    Hong Gonggong knelt down with a soft knee. He quickly climbed to murongjie''s feet.


    "Get out of here!" Murongjie kicks Hong Gonggong on the shoulder and kicks him to the sky.


    You told me to come.


    Hong Gonggong was bitter in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say.


    He immediately curled up and knelt down at murongjie''s feet. Murongjie didn''t speak, only the oppressive voice came.


    "Ah Fu, I ask you, is Prime Minister Li in private with Yanwen?"


    Hong Gong''s body shakes twice, he this is to hear what startling news.


    Prime Minister Li colludes with the prince in private. Is he going to die?


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know!" Mr. Hong immediately got rid of himself.


    "You don''t know, don''t you have a good relationship with him?" Murongjie sneered twice, "he didn''t give you less silver, let you stare at me?"


    "You live in his house when you go out of the palace on holiday, and he also keeps your two concubines for you?"


    Duke Hong is shaking even more. It turns out that your majesty knows everything.


    "Your Majesty Your majesty I''m guilty, I''m guilty... "


    Duke Hong said plaintively, "I''m a fool. I can''t open my eyes when I see the gold and silver. But I only took Prime Minister Li''s silver. I don''t know who he''s dealing with!"


    With that, Mr. Hong banged several times, which made him see stars in front of his eyes.


    "Alas..." Murongjie sighed.


    He had always thought that Prime Minister Li and Hong Fu were his own people, and they had normal contacts in private. What''s more, it was normal for him to bribe the eunuchs around the emperor to help spread a message. Originally, he did not give much money to the slaves around the former Emperor.


    Anyway, these slaves have their own way of survival. They know what to say and what not to say.


    Murongjie glances at Hong Fu, a close eunuch who has grown up with him since he was a child. He likes silver as much as he does, and he always has a sense of propriety.


    Murongjie raised his foot and kicked over Hong Gonggong.


    "Don''t knock. I don''t know." Murongjie sat back on the Dragon chair and said, "come and rub it for me."


    Regardless of his messy bun, Hong Gonggong immediately got up to massage murongjie.


    Hong Gonggong''s technique is good. After pressing for a while, murongjie feels that his head is a little more relaxed.


    "I''ll give you a day off tomorrow. You can talk to him and find out if he has anything to do with the seventh prince."


    Duke Hong knew that his Majesty was giving him a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, so he immediately responded.

 Chapter 541

    Although murongjie sent Duke Hong to inquire, he still sent out his secret guards.


    In the light and in the dark, he also prevented Hong Fu from playing tricks on him.


    However, this time Murong Jie is more worried, Hong Gonggong guilty, not to mention more honest.


    Mr. Hong clearly understood that the foundation of his life was his Majesty''s trust. In front of Xiaoming, that little silver was nothing.


    According to his Majesty''s instructions, Duke Hong went to Prime Minister Li to have a drink and talk with him. He made a lot of remarks.


    In the end, Duke Hong confiscated all the silver, and the two concubines who were raised in Li''s house didn''t see him, so he rushed back to the palace at night.


    Just before murongjie had gone to bed, Duke Hong said all the information he had inquired about.


    Prime Minister Li used to be tight lipped, but when he drank too much wine, he couldn''t control his mouth. Coupled with the old story of Duke Hong, he said something about it.


    As early as before murongjie succeeded to the throne, Prime Minister Li spent a lot of time on the prince''s own son, and also put down a lot of books.


    But who can think of a good son suddenly abandoned, Prime Minister Li''s investment is also nothing.


    After analyzing for a long time, Prime Minister Li found that only the seventh prince could stand up, so he took the initiative to contact him.


    Since last year, Prime Minister Li has made friends with the seventh prince in private. Some time ago, when Jia Xinxin was imprisoned, Prime Minister Li gave advice to the seventh prince to take advantage of this great opportunity to take the crown prince''s place.


    But your heart is unpredictable. Murong Jie, who has been seeking Prime Minister Li to discuss how to abolish the queen, suddenly forgives Jia Xinxin.


    But seven princes there but under one step and another stinky chess, Premier Li is regretting that he waded into the muddy water.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, murongjie was furious.


    It turns out that it is not the first time that Prime Minister Li has done such a thing.


    He thought Prime Minister Li was only loyal to him, but unexpectedly he kept thinking about the matter of the crown prince. Isn''t this a curse for his early death?!!!


    "Asshole! Asshole! I''ll take off his official uniform tomorrow and send him to the heaven prison! "


    Murong Jie is just angry. He has always trusted Li Chengxiang. What make complaints about Li Chengxiang in his palace is not even thought of.


    Murongjie grabs the things on the table and falls. Anyway, he won''t let Prime Minister Li off this time.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    Murongjie stopped what he was holding and waited for Duke Hong. He said angrily, "what else do you want to say? Do you want to plead for that son of a bitch by taking his money again


    "I dare not!" Hong Gong knelt down, and his heart became a ball.


    How dare he think about the silver now? Now he just wants to commit crimes.


    As long as you can keep your position, are you afraid of no money in the future?


    "Your Majesty I don''t want to plead for Prime Minister Li, but I think there are others behind this. "


    "Others?" As soon as murongjie raises his eyebrows, Prime Minister Li ranks first among the officials. Who else can control him?


    "Your Majesty, when the slave talked with Prime Minister Li, it seemed that there was something hidden in his words. It seemed that he didn''t do something but had to do it."


    "I feel that since Prime Minister Li has been convicted of colluding with the prince, I''m not in a hurry to deal with him. It''s the most important thing to find out the talents behind him!"


    Murong Jie was stunned for a long time, and then threw the white jade cup out of his hand.


    "It''s the opposite, the world is going to be the opposite!"

 Chapter 542

    Your majesty is ill.


    It''s so sudden.


    Originally, his majesty had only a headache. Although it could not be cured, it would not endanger his life.


    Today, however, your majesty didn''t know why he lost his temper in the room and threw all the furnishings in the room. Then he fainted.


    Hong Gonggong was waiting on him. When his majesty fainted, he almost didn''t breathe.


    Fortunately, Duke Hong didn''t faint after biting his teeth, but he was also flustered and called the imperial doctor in a hurry, so he couldn''t hide it.


    Too the hospital collective out, all the people take out a lifetime of unique learning toss a night, but Murong Jie still didn''t wake up.


    Taiyi''s heart was shaking. You know, before the death of Xianhuang, he passed out in a hurry, and then he didn''t slow down.


    Overnight, the news spread all over the palace, and people began to calculate in their hearts.


    This is not the case now. When the first emperor fell ill, murongjie had been involved in politics for many years, and the crown prince''s position was as stable as a rock. Later, it was natural for him to act as an agent of state affairs.


    Today, however, the situation is different. The abandoned Prince has gone mad. Although the second prince does not know what his mistake is, he has long been imprisoned.


    So we put our eyes on the other princes.


    The fourth Prince''s brain is not good, cross it out; the tenth Prince is a good man, cross it out. The other little princes'' mothers and concubines are not high, and their qualifications are very common, so cross it out.


    The rest are seven Prince Murong Yanwen, nine Prince Murong Yanjia and eighteen Prince Murong Yanliang.


    Although the eighteen princes are young, the queen is standing behind them. Moreover, the eighteen princes are the only one among the many princes who is favored by the Empress Dowager. The power behind them should not be underestimated.


    The Jia family had worked hard in the imperial court for many years. Although they didn''t show up on the surface, they made friends in private. So many families, especially the noble families, came to the side of the eighteen princes.


    The seventh Prince is good at writing, and his aptitude is also the best of many princes. Although he has made a little mistake recently, it doesn''t matter, so many literary ministers are on the side of the seventh prince.


    As for the ninth prince, although it seems that he is not the material of a good emperor, he is a fool and a fool. Many people who are good at speculation but have no access decide to gamble with the ninth prince.


    Murongjie has been in a coma for half a month, and the tide has been surging in Chaoli. Most people have already or are ready to stand in line.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie heard the report of dark Wei a Jia, so angry that he almost broke the bed board.


    "Son of a bitch! Asshole! I''m still alive. They''re standing in line


    Hong Gonggong advised, "Your Majesty, please calm down. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Murongjie took two deep breaths, but the fire in his heart didn''t go down.


    "A bunch of bastards! I am always loyal to you. Now I wish I would die soon! Ah Fu, please copy down the list and I''ll settle accounts with them one by one later! "


    Jia Xinxin sits on one side and drinks tea calmly. His eyes are full of ridicule and he looks at murongjie with red face.


    "Your Majesty, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard outside."


    Murongjie glared at Jia Xinxin discontentedly, "are you happy now? So many people support Yanliang. "


    "Your Majesty, you have wronged me. I haven''t seen anyone these days. And liang''er is so small that we don''t want to get involved in it. "

 Chapter 543

    The idea of murongjie pretending to be ill was given by Jia Xinxin.


    Originally Jia Xinxin didn''t think of this move, but looking at the Empress Dowager pretending to be ill, she had an idea and gave murongjie such an idea.


    She was also prepared in advance. Anyway, Jia Xiangrong is not in the capital now. Jia''s house is closed and no one can be seen. She also stays in murongjie every day on the ground of serving illness, so that murongjie can''t find a fault at all.


    Murongjie also knows that Jia Xinxin has done well in this matter, and he can''t blame Jia Xinxin for others rushing up.


    Murongjie sighs and asks Jia to bring the list.


    While turning murongjie, he scolds others. Chen Shi Lang usually looks upright, but he is diligent in giving gifts. Marquis Li, looking at the light clouds, wishes he lived at the gate of the seventh Prince''s mansion.


    After a long time, Murong Jie was surprised and said, "is there no royal palace on the edge of the town?"


    A Jia nodded, "since your majesty fell ill, Qi Tongling has strengthened the patrol around the palace. No one has ever been out of the palace, and there is no action in the palace beside the town."


    Murongjie looked at it twice, and found that not only the Zhenbian palace, but also the generals who came back from Mobei with Zhenbian palace, they are all on their own these days, and there is no one standing in line.


    This gives murongjie a lot of peace of mind. If the general in charge of the army is not at ease, then the situation will be easy to cause trouble.


    After a while, murongjie was surprised and said, "why is the Lin family closed?"


    "Your Majesty is ill and confused?" Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "what does the identity of the Lin family do with this? Anyway, no matter which Prince is on, don''t you still have to call the Empress Dowager grandmother? "


    Murongjie scratched his head. He was really confused.


    As the Lin family, being honest is the best choice.


    Mentioning the Lin family, Jia Xinxin thought of something.


    "Your Majesty, Mrs. Lin gave me a fold today to say that I met the Empress Dowager. I stopped the fold. You said..."


    Now the temple is being watched. Mrs. Lin used not to enter the palace very much. Now she suddenly says that she is coming, so she has to be on guard.


    Murongjie listened to Tong Ren and said, "didn''t you just say that the Lin family didn''t need to stand in line? Why are you going to the palace to see the Empress Dowager now? "


    Jia Xinxin knows what the Empress Dowager thinks. Now she and the Empress Dowager are on the same front.


    "Your Majesty, there may be something else in the Lin family." Jia Xinxin pondered, "it''s better to let them see me. I''ll let people stare at me and say that we can''t hear any good news."


    Murongjie thought for a moment. Now he is lying in the house all day, and the people in the court can''t believe it. They can only use the dark guard to inquire about the information, and they can''t get enough useful information.


    It would be a good way to get some news from the Empress Dowager.


    Murongjie nodded and waved.


    "Let Mrs. Lin enter the palace. Ah Jia will go and stare at her tomorrow."


    Jia Xinxin continued to drink tea with no expression on her face, but her heart was full of waves.


    It seems that murongjie still doesn''t trust her, and sends the dark guard leader around him to stare at the Empress Dowager.


    Now she still needs to use the power of the Empress Dowager to push liang''er to the position of the crown prince. There can''t be anything wrong with the Empress Dowager.


    This news needs to be known to the Empress Dowager.


    Jia Xinxin put down her tea cup and stood up to straighten her skirt.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll have Mrs. Lin informed now."


    Jia Xinxin salutes, rubs her eyes red, and then staggers out of murongjie''s bedroom.

 Chapter 544

    When Lin Shuqian heard the news from Jia Xinxin, he was afraid for a while.


    Fortunately, Jia Xinxin told her in advance, otherwise when ah Jia came to watch her tomorrow, in case of meeting Ah Da or Qi Mingxuan, it would be a big deal.


    But Lin Shuqian was also curious about what her mother came to the palace for.


    You should know that Lin Sheng''s style of doing things is to be careful. He would rather miss ten thousand opportunities to prosper than take any risks.


    Lin Shuqian has known a truth since he was a child. As long as the family is not allowed to go out and there are no guests, there must be something wrong outside.


    Besides, now their family''s status in Beijing has been unmatched, and the emperor''s relatives dare not provoke her. Her father doesn''t have to wade in this muddy water.


    If Mrs. Lin wants to see her, it must be something that can''t be solved. She must meet and say.


    But this time your majesty will send someone to watch


    Lin Shuqian decided that if there was something wrong, she would pretend to faint!


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lin entered Qifeng Palace on time. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    It''s said that the seventh Prince and concubine transmitted the disease to the Empress Dowager. Mrs. Kelin knew her daughter''s body and looked at her pretty. In fact, she was in good health. She had not been ill several times since she was a child.


    This time, the Empress Dowager said that she was ill and kept her door closed. Most of the time, she knew the news ahead of time, and now she is also hiding.


    Mrs. Lin nodded happily. Lin Shuqian is really the best child in her family!


    Lingxi had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw Mrs. Lin coming in, she immediately welcomed her.


    "Mrs. Lin, the Empress Dowager is waiting for you in the room."


    Mrs. Lin smiles and nods. Lingxi, the child, is also the one who she spent a lot of time sparing several twists and turns to fill Lin Shuqian''s side. Now the Empress Dowager is close to her family, and the Lin family is relieved.


    As Lingxi enters the room, Mrs. Lin sees Lin Shuqian, who has no spirit, leaning on the soft collapse.


    Mrs. Lin is startled. Lin Shuqian is so sick. Is it really sick?


    "Is Mrs. Lin here? Give me a seat. "


    Lin Shuqian blinked cunningly, and Mrs. Lin was relieved.


    Sure enough, she still pretended, but her acting skills were much better than before. She almost cheated her.


    Mrs. Lin politely sat down.


    "Is the Empress Dowager better?" Mrs. Lin took out her handkerchief and wiped the wet corner of her eyes. "Since I knew that the Empress Dowager was ill, I couldn''t eat and sleep well, and I didn''t dare to come into the palace to disturb the Empress Dowager to take care of her illness..."


    Lin Shuqian took a look at his mother''s still mellow face. It didn''t look like eating well or sleeping well at all.


    But thinking that someone was staring at him on the roof, Lin Shuqian immediately coughed two times.


    "It''s also my poor health that worries my family." Lin Shuqian''s voice is too tight. The wind will blow away.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin Shuqian coughed, her tears came down.


    When Mrs. Lin cried like this, Lin Shuqian couldn''t hold on. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried for a long time, which made the maid in waiting around burst into tears.


    Almost cry, Lin Shu shallow wave away the maids.


    "You all go down. I want to talk to Mrs. Lin about being considerate."


    The maids answered in unison. It''s hard for the mother and daughter to see each other. It''s really a hindrance for them to pestle here again.


    The ladies in waiting stepped back one by one. Lingxi filled the teapot with tea, and also stepped back.


    Mrs. Lin wiped her tears and took a sip of tea to moisten her throat.


    Finally it''s time to get down to business.

 Chapter 545

    Mrs. Lin put down her cup and picked up her handkerchief.


    "Recently, Si LAN lived at home. She wanted to go into the palace with me to send her greetings to the empress dowager, but she fell ill because of some troubles."


    Lin Shuqian knew that Mrs. Lin would not say this for no reason. What happened to Lin Silan must be the purpose of Mrs. Lin entering the palace.


    Lin Shuqian took Mrs. Lin''s hand, "mother, what happened to Silan?"


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were red and she choked, "Xu Wenliang has been invited into Princess Chang''s mansion, but she hasn''t come back yet. Silan has been crying for this matter for several times."


    Princess long?!!!


    Lin Shuqian didn''t respond.


    "How can Xu Wenliang go to Princess Chang''s house?" Lin Shuqian thought for a long time that his family had nothing to do with Princess Chang''s house. Now Princess Chang doesn''t come out and walk around much. How can she invite Xu Wenliang?


    "Princess Chang has a new son-in-law named Han, who also works in the Ministry of rites and is a fellow of Wenliang."


    "We have long told Wen Liangqian to be honest recently, and we specially asked him and Wen Liang to go home to live, but we have to go to the court, and there will be an accident..."


    Mrs. Lin was angry when she thought of this. Han''s son-in-law was all a scholar. As a result, a group of bandits became a faction.


    "That day Wen Liang came out from the Ministry of rites to go home, but he was stopped by Han''s son-in-law. He insisted on inviting Wen Liang to drink. Wen Liang refused to go and was dragged into the carriage by several young men around Han''s son-in-law."


    "Now Wenliang is detained in Princess Chang''s mansion, and someone has sent a message to invite your father to have a drink together."


    Lin Shuqian understood that the princess was forcing the Lin family to stand in line.


    Lin Shuqian changed his posture and glanced at the roof.


    Your Majesty''s people are staring at it. The play that should be performed still needs to be performed.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? How did the eldest princess do such a thing?"


    Mrs. Lin is only the Empress Dowager and has been staying in Qifeng palace. The news is closed. I don''t know how serious the situation outside is now.


    "Isn''t your majesty ill? There is news out there that your majesty is going to die. "


    "Now every family is standing in line, but you know your father''s temperament. He won''t get involved in this."


    Mrs. Lin sighed with a faint sigh. It turns out that the Lin family can still escape when they are in trouble, but now their identity and status, others will certainly not let them go.


    Mrs. Lin lowered her voice. "Princess Chang doesn''t know which Prince is standing there. Now it''s forcing your father to stand in line with her."


    As long as Lin Sheng goes to Princess Chang''s house, even if he doesn''t say anything, others will think that he and Princess Chang are together.


    Princess Chang has made up her mind to play a rogue. Now the Lin family is forced to do nothing. If Princess Chang doesn''t let anyone go, they can only abandon Xu Wenliang.


    Now Lin Silan also knows the plan of his family. He lives at home every day and says that he can''t live without Xu Wenliang.


    Lin Sheng didn''t plan to talk to her, but he didn''t expect that Lin Silan was pregnant.


    After all, it''s his daughter. Lin Fu''s heart softened. After discussing with Lin Sheng for a long time, he decided to go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    How to say Lin Shuqian is also the empress in the name of Princess Chang. Maybe the Empress Dowager can do something about it.


    However, the Lin family also knows that Lin Shuqian is the biggest backer of their family now. If Lin Shuqian feels embarrassed, no matter how much trouble Lin Silan makes, they will no longer take charge of Xu Wenliang.

 Chapter 546

    After listening, Lin Shuqian didn''t know what to say.


    Murong Jinyu said that she was ready to fight back.


    She glanced at the roof again, and murongjie''s people should have heard it?


    In fact, this matter is not difficult to do, as long as your majesty knows the princess''s ambition, it does not need her hand, the princess will be finished.


    Now all she has to do is pour some oil on the fire.


    Lin Shuqian slapped the table hard.


    "The princess is too much!" Lin Shuqian said maliciously, "Your Majesty has always treated the princess very well. Now your majesty is ill. Not only does Murong Jinyu not come to visit your majesty, but also supports the prince?"


    Mrs. Lin had been itching with hatred. Now she heard Lin Shuqian scold the princess, and she wanted to express her evil spirit.


    "What Princess long, I think she is a bandit!" Mrs. Lin said, "if you want to keep a big man in your house, how can a woman do such shameless things? She doesn''t want her own reputation. Wen Liang has to have face! "


    "And the little white faced male pet in the room she raised, I don''t think there is a good man!"


    Mrs. Lin thinks of Lin Silan, who is pregnant and tearful at home every day. She wants to tear Murong Jinyu.


    "I think Murong Jinyu just wants to rebel now. Which prince does she support? Maybe there''s some shady affair behind it! "


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" Lin Shuqian coughs crazily and interrupts Mrs. Lin, who is scolding very well.


    After all, some people listen to it, scold too bad, damage their own image.


    "Mother, the ambition of the eldest princess wolf is certainly not a matter of one day. When your majesty wakes up, he will go to see his majesty. He will let his majesty punish her well."


    Mrs. Lin sighed. It would be easier for your majesty to wake up.


    "Your Majesty, he..." Mrs. Lin just opened her mouth. As a result, she was severely pressed by Lin Shuqian.


    Although Lin Shuqian didn''t speak, Mrs. Lin also understood what Lin Shuqian meant.


    Maybe the walls have ears. She''d better not talk about the emperor.


    Mrs. Lin took Lin Shuqian''s hand and nodded.


    "We have no choice but to disturb the Empress Dowager. Now we have a good life in our family. The master has always been timid, so he wants to be a pure minister with peace of mind. He will never get involved in this matter. "


    "Murong Jinyu now uses this kind of dirty means to force the master to commit it. The master is not willing, but your sister..."


    Mrs. Lin sighed, but increased her voice.


    "Our Lin family is only loyal to your majesty. Even if we give up Xu Wenliang''s life, we will never betray your majesty!"


    "But Silan is pregnant now. If she doesn''t have a husband, it''s really pitiful. If the Empress Dowager can help, it''s best. But if she''s in a dilemma, it''s OK."


    Mrs. Lin''s voice has always been sharp, and now she deliberately increased her voice. Not only a Jia on the roof, but also the maid in waiting outside heard it.


    Although we don''t know what happened, our inner activities are enriched.


    Mrs. Lin spoke to the Empress Dowager for a while, then got up and left.


    She went out of the room and found that the ladies in waiting around looked at Mrs. Lin with admiration.


    Mrs. Lin nodded to everyone with a smile, and then told Lingxi with a smile for a long time. Please Lingxi take good care of the Empress Dowager''s body.

 Chapter 547

    When Mrs. Lin left Qifeng palace, Lin Shuqian sat alone in the room and wept for a long time.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Shuqian heard bang on the roof three times.


    This is the signal agreed by her and ADA that murongjie''s people have left.


    Lin Shuqian dried his tears and called Lingxi over.


    "When you go to see the queen, you say that the AI family wants to see the princess."


    The spirit rhinoceros slightly hesitates, "the empress should be at your Majesty''s side now?"


    "Go to Jingxia Palace first. If you''re in your Majesty''s palace, you''ll go more."


    In fact, Lin Shuqian knew that she wanted to tell murongjie about it.


    "You remember to say that the AI family is very anxious. You must see the eldest princess."


    Lingxi wrote down Lin Shuqian''s words and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi went to Jingxia palace for a visit, and the empress was there.


    Lingxi went to his Majesty''s bedroom again. People in the palace saw Lingxi come to deliver a message in person. It must be the Empress Dowager who has something important to do. No one dares to neglect her.


    The palace people led the rhinoceros to the outer hall. After a while, Duke Hong welcomed him in person.


    "Miss Lingxi, the queen is waiting on your majesty. You can tell me what you want."


    On the surface, Mr. Hong was smiling, but in fact he was cursing.


    Now ah Jia is reporting the news to his majesty and the queen in the room. At this moment, everyone knows that the princess has such ambition.


    Mr. Hong had collected several times of silver from the princess for fear that he would be turned over later.


    "Mr. Hong, please tell the empress that the Empress Dowager wants to see the eldest princess."


    Hong Gong''s eyes turned and he pretended to be surprised. "Isn''t the princess long at home? Why does the Empress Dowager suddenly want to see the princess? "


    "I don''t know what happened." Lingxi frowned, "the Empress Dowager is very worried. She says she has to meet the eldest princess. Please tell her father-in-law and the Empress Dowager."


    Duke Hong nodded. It''s for Xu Wenliang''s sake that the Empress Dowager wants to see the princess.


    "You guys should treat Miss Lingxi well." Mr. Hong pointed to several people and then said with a smile, "Miss Lingxi, wait a moment. I''ll go in and report to the queen."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Gonggong went into the room and found that there were many pieces of porcelain in the room.


    Murongjie sat on the bed rubbing his head. The color on his face was already blue and purple, so it didn''t look very good.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Hong Gong rushes up to massage murongjie.


    "What can I do? Angry Murong Jie said angrily, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    "Well, it''s not about Xu Wenliang. The Empress Dowager said she wanted to see the eldest princess


    On hearing the three words of "long Princess", murongjie''s blue veins on his forehead jumped twice.


    "Long Princess Long Princess fart, I''ll waste her! " Murong Jie said angrily, "I thought she was quite honest recently, but I didn''t expect to get involved in politics!"


    Murong Jie stares at a Jia and orders, "go and find out which Prince Murong Jinyu supports!"


    "Yes Ah Jia threw a fist and disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, take it easy." Jia Xinxin spoke in the corner.


    "The eldest princess has ulterior motives. She can''t stay." Jia Xinxin gently stroked her ice and sharp armour cover, "but Princess Chang has always been careful, and there are many implications outside the palace. You should be careful to move her."

 Chapter 548

    When murongjie heard this, he almost fainted.


    He was such a failure as an emperor. He couldn''t take care of the affairs in the back palace and the affairs in the previous dynasty.


    Now that he wants to move a princess, he has to think twice?


    "Don''t look down upon the princess, your majesty." Jia Xinxin sighed helplessly. In fact, not only her majesty, but also she underestimated Murong Jinyu.


    They always think that Murong Jinyu is a princess who is greedy for pleasure and disgrace. It''s no big deal. Just keep it with money.


    But I didn''t expect that Murong Jinyu didn''t think so. She didn''t do much in secret. Before


    Jia Xinxin investigated Li Chengxiang, he found that the two people were directly connected with each other, and found a terrible fact.


    Murong Jinyu seems to be in charge of this unknown force. Although Murong Jinyu is closed, most things in Beijing can''t escape Murong Jinyu''s eyes.


    The Jia family is powerful and capable, but to a certain extent, they can''t go any further.


    Originally, Jia Xinxin was thinking about how to disclose Murong Jinyu''s affairs to his majesty and give them to his majesty to deal with. Unexpectedly, today she learned from Mrs. Lin about the ambition of the princess Chang.


    "Sire, do you remember the jade beauty and the GUI beauty?"


    Murongjie confused, Jia Xinxin how suddenly mentioned this?


    Moreover, there are so many people in his harem that he may not even remember his face. How can he remember his name?


    Murongjie shakes his head, and Jia Xinxin turns her eyes to Hong Gonggong.


    Mr. Hong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He whispered, "I remember, but The two beauties had gone to the prince''s mansion before. "


    Duke Hong didn''t dare to see Jia Xinxin. Although the two beauties were accidental, it was said that they were killed by Jia Xinxin.


    "Sire, I poisoned these two people and threw them in the well."


    Hong Gonggong shook his hand and pressed Murong Jie to cry out.


    But murongjie has no time to argue with Hong Gonggong. He stares at Jia Xinxin, "what do you want to say?"


    "I found that these two people were sneaky, so I sent someone to stare at them, and found that they sent messages outside the government to report your whereabouts."


    "At that time, I didn''t find out who they were sending messages to, so I dealt with them directly, but I just thought that the identities of these two people were suspicious."


    At that point, Mr. Hong remembered.


    Jade beauty is the dancing girl that your majesty and Liao''s son-in-law like when they drink, while GUI beauty is the common woman that your majesty likes when they come out of the banquet.


    However, when Yu Meiren''s accident happened, Liao''s husband-in-law was expelled because he angered Princess Chang, so no one connected them with Princess Chang''s mansion at that time.


    After listening, murongjie turned pale and blue.


    "Well, Murong Jinyu is deep enough!" Murongjie ordered, "empress, you go to check and dispose of all the people in the harem who are related to Princess Chang''s mansion. You''d rather kill the wrong people than let them go!"


    "Yes." Jia Xinxin took the life, just taking this opportunity to eradicate the other people.


    Duke Hong took a careful look at murongjie and asked in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager..."


    "Let her see you." Jia Xinxin spoke first.


    "Your Majesty, the eldest princess is always careful. If I look for her, I will be suspicious. Let the Empress Dowager see her and find out her truth."

 Chapter 549

    Murongjie refused without thinking about it.


    "No, what does the Empress Dowager know? Don''t screw things up. "


    Jia Xinxin has a sneer in her heart. Your majesty really thinks that the Empress Dowager is a kitten without long claws.


    One side of Hong Gonggong suddenly cut in.


    "Your Majesty, I think the Empress Dowager should see the princess."


    Murongjie snorted a little discontentedly. The slave became more and more courageous. How dare he even interrupt?


    Hong Gonggong is also helpless. After all, if this matter is not solved, the big stone hanging in his heart will not fall to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, now the eldest princess is hiding in her own princess house all day. The evidence in your Majesty''s hand is not enough to send troops to the Princess House to arrest people."


    "But it''s not the way to drag on like this. It''s better to use the Empress Dowager to lead the eldest princess out so as to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    "It may not be necessary to find the empress dowager, the queen..."


    Murongjie said half, he stopped.


    Jia Xinxin and the eldest princess look at a good relationship, but they both know that they are the sister-in-law relationship to maintain their face. In fact, they look down on each other.


    In this special period, Murong Jinyu''s caution will definitely not meet Jia Xinxin.


    "I think Mr. Hong''s method is good." Jia Xinxin said with a smile that the idea of Hong Gonggong came to her mind together.


    Murongjie nodded. It''s really a good way. It''s all because he has a headache recently. He didn''t come up with the idea Hong Fu could think of.


    "The slave will go to reply to the Empress Dowager." Hong Gonggong is ready to go out, but he is stopped by murongjie.


    "Queen, you go to see the Empress Dowager in person and teach her how to do it. By the way, tell the princess what to do."


    Murongjie''s eyes are sharp. He has been compromising for so long, which doesn''t mean he has given up.


    "Hong Fu, go and call Qi Mingxuan in."


    Jia Xinxin a Leng, "Your Majesty is ready to start?"


    Murongjie sneered, "I''ve had enough rest these days. It''s time to let those bastards know where my bottom line is."


    Jia Xinxin was still not at ease. "Your Majesty, the princess is unfathomable. If you do it rashly, I''m afraid..."


    Murongjie confidently said with a smile, "what kind of flowers can she turn out as a female? Let her enter the Palace tomorrow, and I will catch them all! "


    Jia Xinxin wants to persuade him again, but murongjie is determined to do it tomorrow anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin quits murongjie''s bedroom in silence and glances at Qi Mingxuan who is on duty at the door of the bedroom.


    This man was young, and he didn''t know how to deal with the ministers in the court, and he didn''t pay much attention to the nobles in the palace.


    It looks like you can''t make a good interpersonal relationship, but that''s how you can get murongjie''s trust.


    At this moment, Murong Jie pretends to be ill and hides it from everyone, but asks Qi Mingxuan to go in. He must be entrusted with a heavy task.


    Jia Xinxin used to be dissatisfied with Qi Mingxuan''s taking away the position belonging to Jia Xiangrong, but since she heard that Qi Mingxuan gave Jia Xiangrong the big bargain in Mobei, Jia Xinxin was no longer dissatisfied.


    Jia Xinxin stops in front of Qi Mingxuan.


    "Qi Tongling, please protect your Majesty''s safety."


    Qi Mingxuan was puzzled, but he was still calm.


    "Don''t worry, empress. I will do my duty to protect your majesty."


    Jia Xinxin smiles at Qi Mingxuan, and then goes to Qifeng palace with Lingxi.

 Chapter 550

    Lin Shuqian is thinking about how to force Murong Jinyu to release Xu Wenliang in the room. He hears Lingxi come back.


    Looking up, Lin Shuqian didn''t expect Jia Xinxin to follow.


    "Lingxi, didn''t the AI family ask you to send a message to the queen? Why did you invite the queen over with you? "


    Lingxi''s expression is very aggrieved. She didn''t expect the empress to come here on her own initiative.


    "Mother, it''s me who has something to say." Jia Xinxin saluted and sat down.


    "Mother Xiao and Lingxi stay, others go out." Jia Xinxin now in the Qifeng Palace also did not hide his authority, the maids carefully looked at the empress dowager, bowed his head to withdraw.


    Mother Xiao and rhinoceros looked at each other, and no one knew what the queen was singing.


    Lin Shuqian put down his book and looked at the three people in the room.


    The queen is not the one who found out that Lingxi is actually her


    Lin Shuqian''s hands are full of sweat.


    Not only Lin Shuqian, but also mammy Xiao and Lingxi are worried.


    "What''s the matter this time?" Lin Shuqian''s remaining light took a look at Lingxi.


    In any case, she''s going to keep it.


    "There''s something important today." Jia Xinxin glanced at mother Xiao and Lingxi, "this matter can''t do without you, but you can''t pass on what our Palace said later."


    Mother Xiao and rhinoceros immediately stood up straight, a pair of respectful obedience.


    "Your Majesty is pretending to be ill this time, in order to attract people with ulterior motives."


    Mother Xiao and Lingxi didn''t dare to breathe, so they nodded.


    Lin Shuqian was a little relieved and then raised it again.


    "What''s the matter, and why tell them both about it?"


    "Your Majesty promised to let the princess into the palace to see you, but..."


    Jia Xinxin''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and a long sigh.


    "But when I came out, his majesty called Qi Mingxuan in."


    Lin Shu shallow pinches the PA son, eyebrow also followed to wrinkle.


    "Your Majesty, this is to What happened to the guy? "


    Jia Xinxin nodded, his eyes full of worry.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for the eldest princess. I''m afraid there will be trouble if she starts directly, but your majesty has made up her mind and I can''t persuade her."


    Murongjie doesn''t think much of women, but Jia Xinxin knows that women who can stand out in such a difficult situation have much more energy than most men.


    Jia Xinxin didn''t know what was hidden behind Murong Jinyu, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Lin Shuqian fingers gently tapping the table, half a day did not speak.


    She remembers that ADA once told her that the eldest princess had an intelligence network of her own, the size of which was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    The eldest princess raised such a huge monster, certainly not to listen to the gossip of each family, there must be a bigger conspiracy behind it.


    The ambition and power of the princess are much greater than they imagined.


    "Your Majesty Do you have to do it? " Lin Shuqian had a bad premonition.


    "Yes." Jia Xinxin looks anxious.


    Although she doesn''t have any feelings for murongjie now, liang''er''s position as the crown prince is uncertain. She has no advantage in murongjie''s accident.


    "What can the Empress Dowager do to stop her majesty?" Jia Xinxin himself has no idea, this just turned to ask Lin Shuqian''s help.


    "No Lin Shuqian shook his head, "can only let her into the palace again."

 Chapter 551

    Lin Shuqian knows that no one can change what murongjie is determined to do.


    What they can do is to minimize the risk.


    "The AI family has issued a decree to let Murong Jinyu enter the Palace tomorrow. You will be at your Majesty''s side at that time. You must not let your majesty have an accident."


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and looked at mother Xiao, "mother Xiao guards the 18 princes well and can''t let others come near at will."


    "Yes, slave." Mother Xiao knelt down and kowtowed. She knew how important her task was.


    "Lingxi secretly prepares some laxatives, and will treat the people brought by the eldest princess well tomorrow."


    As a princess, Murong Jinyu can''t do it, so the people she brings may not be.


    Lingxi carefully wrote down Lin Shuqian''s words.


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a long time, "the queen will go to your Majesty''s side to check tonight. If there is any suspicious person, she will be eradicated overnight."


    "I see." Jia Xinxin is still very nervous, but they can''t do much at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Jia Xinxin off, Lin Shuqian''s Yizhi goes down to Princess Chang''s mansion.


    But there is another thing that worries Lin Shuqian.


    Xu Wenliang.


    Tomorrow your majesty will fight against the eldest princess, but Xu Wenliang is still in the eldest princess''s house.


    Lin Shuqian wanted to send a letter to the Lin family at this time, but he was afraid that he might accidentally reveal the news.


    Is in a dilemma, Qi Mingxuan suddenly appeared.


    Qi Mingxuan was wearing a heavy armor. When he landed in the room, he didn''t make a sound.


    He walked to Lin Shuqian lightly and shook his hand in front of him twice.


    Lin Shuqian was startled and then recovered.


    "Why do you want to be so absorbed?" Qi Mingxuan poured himself a cup of tea.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes brightened when he saw Qi Mingxuan.


    "What did your majesty say to you today? Are you going to fight Murong Jinyu tomorrow? "


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, just wanted to take Lin Shuqian over, and remembered that he was wearing armor today.


    He had to carefully put Lin Shuqian''s hand on his palm and gently rubbed it twice.


    "Your Majesty told us to ambush at the gate of Qifeng palace. The eldest princess will do it when she comes out."


    "But Xu Wenliang is still in Princess Chang''s mansion. If something happens to Princess Chang, I''m afraid of him..."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned slightly, but Xu Wenliang was his brother-in-law and couldn''t have an accident.


    "I''ll send a team of private soldiers tomorrow to try to save Xu Wenliang."


    "No way!" Lin Shuqian resolutely refused, "this will expose your identity!"


    "It''s OK." Qi Mingxuan said with a smile, "I''ll have him knocked unconscious and then rescued. He won''t be found."


    Lin Shuqian nodded at ease. He didn''t consider whether Xu Wenliang''s thin body would be knocked out.


    "But I don''t think Murong Jinyu is that simple. ADA says she has an intelligence network."


    Qi Mingxuan was also worried, but his majesty could not persuade him.


    "Your Majesty has made up his mind to capture not only the eldest princess, but also Prime Minister Li tomorrow."


    Qi Mingxuan knew that the princess had an intelligence network in secret, so he didn''t dare to use too many hands in this layout. Only the small group of people who came back from Mobei with him would take part in this operation.


    Qi Mingxuan not only wanted to arrest Princess Chang and Prime Minister Li, but also wanted to protect his Majesty''s safety. He was a little short handed, so Qi Mingxuan went out of his way to find Lin Shuqian and told her to be careful.


    Relying on his intuition cultivated in the battlefield for many years, Qi Mingxuan faintly thinks that something big will happen this time.

 Chapter 552

    Murong Jinyu received the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi. She was both happy and depressed.


    I''m glad that her plan has worked. The Lin family is still driven by her. Mrs. Lin entered the palace early this morning, and the Empress Dowager will summon her in the evening.


    Lin Sheng is an old loach that doesn''t slip away. She doesn''t touch everything, but the Empress Dowager is too young to cheat.


    Depressed also because the Empress Dowager is young, little girl film is too can toss a person.


    Murong Jinyu remembers that she almost lost half her life when she was tossed by the Empress Dowager last year. Later, there was an accident, which made her find an excuse to shut her door. Only in this way can she avoid being poisoned by the Empress Dowager.


    But it''s a good thing that the Empress Dowager wants to see her this time.


    The world says that the Empress Dowager is on the side of the 18 princes, but Murong Jinyu knows through his intelligence network that if she wants to stand in line, she must choose the 7 princes.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen Murong Yanliang, but who lives in Qifeng palace now? It''s Xue pinger!


    Most importantly, Murong Jinyu''s people have heard the Empress Dowager tell Xue pinger many times that she will support Xue pinger no matter what, and will not let others look down on her in the future.


    The Empress Dowager really takes Xue Ping''er as her own person, and Xue Ping''er is the seventh Prince and concubine that her majesty has personally given her marriage.


    Murong Jinyu orders people to prepare the gifts they will bring to the Palace tomorrow, and then takes people to see Xu Wenliang.


    Xu Wenliang was put under house arrest for several days by Han''s son-in-law in the name of being a guest in Princess Chang''s mansion. Xu Wenliang was originally a smart man, and naturally knew what the purpose of Princess Chang was.


    In order to express his unwillingness to go along with others, Xu Wenliang has been fasting for three days now.


    When the princess took people into the room, she saw Xu Wenliang leaning back on the chair with a bloodless face, and her face was obviously sunken.


    "How do you treat people?" Murong Jinyu scolded, "Lord Xu is not willing to eat or drink, so you are not prepared?"


    "Come and prepare a table of good wine and food for Mr. Xu, and then find some singers and dancers to serve him."


    Xu Wenliang barely propped up and stared at Murong Jinyu powerlessly.


    Murong Jinyu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Lord Xu, if the food in Princess mansion doesn''t suit your taste, just say it, but don''t lose yourself."


    With that, Murong Jinyu stepped forward and frivolously raised Xu Wenliang''s chin with her red Cardan fingers.


    "Lord Xu was young and promising. He won the first place in one fell swoop. I don''t know how many girls in Beijing fell in love with him. My princess also admired Xu Lang, but I didn''t expect that she was robbed by the girl of the Lin family."


    Xu Wenliang seems to have been greatly offended. He dodges Murong Jinyu''s hand and stares at her fiercely.


    Murong Jinyu looked at Xu Wenliang''s white and delicate skin, with the same expression as the cat who had been trampled on the tail, and felt more interesting.


    It would be killing two birds with one stone if Xu Wenliang could be accepted as the minister under the skirt this time.


    "Lord Xu, what''s good about the fierce little girl of the Lin family? The woman with rich experience is the most charming." Murong Jinyu lowers her neckline and leans forward to Xu Wenliang.


    After several days of starvation, Xu Wenliang''s body was empty. This time, he was almost choked by the strong incense.


    "Bah! Shame on you Xu Wenliang, a scholar, can''t swear at all. The only thing he can do is learn from Lin Silan.


    "Ouch, Xu Lang is shy." Murong Jinyu thought it was more interesting.

 Chapter 553

    Murong Jinyu likes the white and delicate scholar.


    Although Han''s son-in-law also works in the Ministry of rites, how can an ordinary Jinshi compare with the number one scholar?


    Murong Jinyu stretched out her hand to lower her collar, and the other hand was going to pull Xu Wenliang''s clothes.


    Xu Wenliang was shocked. If the woman dared to touch him, he would be killed to prove his innocence.


    "You!!! a woman usurping man ''s power! No shame


    "Yes, I''m the hen sichen. Why can''t Dayi have a female emperor in the former dynasty?"


    Murong Jinyu is full of ambition in her eyes. She reaches out her finger and touches Xu Wenliang''s chest.


    "Xu Lang, you''ve been a princess today. How about I make you a princess in the future?"


    Xu Wenliang''s body shook violently, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    "You..." Xu Wenliang doesn''t know what to scold, but if he doesn''t do something, Murong Jinyu can really come up and take off his clothes.


    "Bah!" Xu Wenliang riveted enough strength and spat on Murong Jinyu''s face.


    Xu Wenliang doesn''t eat or drink these days, let alone change clothes and gargle.


    Murong Jinyu retreated a few steps, "ouch..."


    The maid quickly came up to wipe Murong Jinyu''s face, but the powder on Murong Jinyu''s face was all spent.


    Murong Jinyu''s white and delicate skin became mottled, not to mention funny.


    "Xu Wenliang, don''t be shameless!" Murong Jinyu was so angry that she scolded, "tell him to go down. Don''t give him food or water!"


    Murong Jinyu sneered, "Xu Wenliang, do you think you are very dignified? I tell you, the Empress Dowager and I are on the same front. You Lin family will have to bow down to my princess in the future! "


    With that, Murong Jinyu, regardless of Xu Wenliang''s pale complexion, left with her sleeve.


    Xu Wenliang looked at Murong Jinyu''s back in disbelief and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He firmly remembers what his father-in-law said. There is a empress dowager in the Lin family. This power has come to an end. Everyone has to share it and nothing can be done.


    "It''s me The Lin family involved? "


    Xu Wenliang fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a fine day when Murong Jinyu entered the palace.


    She painted delicate make-up, and from the maid inside selected a few top skills together into the palace.


    Now your majesty is seriously ill, and all parts of the palace are dead.


    Along the way, Murong Jinyu can occasionally see several familiar faces.


    these are the EYELINES that she put in all parts of the palace, some of them are waiting around the ladies in the palace, others are doing some of the most obscure cleaning jobs.


    But it was these humble people who formed her intelligence network.


    However, Murong Jinyu is not satisfied. First, Jia Xinxin''s defense is strict, and the people she put in will be eradicated soon. Second, the Empress Dowager has been fooling around for several times, and all her people have been fooled away.


    Recently Xue Ping''er lived in Qifeng palace. She had to eat several meals a day to make up her body. Only then did the people she put in the imperial dining room have a chance to come into Qifeng palace to inquire about the news.


    But she is not anxious, as long as she can persuade the Empress Dowager to stand on the side of the seventh prince, then their chances of winning will be even greater.


    When Murong Jinyu arrived at the gate of Qifeng palace, she saw the grand palace maids waiting for her.


    "See Princess long." Lingxi politely said, "the Empress Dowager has been waiting for you in the room."


    Murong Jinyu nodded with a smile and went into Qifeng palace with her head held high.

 Chapter 554

    In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, there was a strong smell of medicine.


    Lin Shuqian was sitting on the throne, but her face was bloodless. She was thin and weak. It seemed that she had spent all her strength to support the complicated dress.


    Murong Jinyu these days things are going smoothly, at this time is radiant, domineering.


    "Jinyu, see the Empress Dowager." Murong Jinyu gave a perfunctory salute. She didn''t take Lin Shuqian as one thing at all.


    "Here comes the long princess?" Lin Shu shallow soft voice way, "quickly sit down, we are also long time no see."


    Murong Jinyu said with a smile, "I''m not in good health. If my mother didn''t summon me, I would stay at home to keep myself healthy."


    Lin Shuqian raised his eyes to see that Murong Jinyu was radiant, her face was ruddy, her hair was glossy, her cheeks were round, and she was not in a bad shape.


    What''s more, people in poor health can do so many things behind their backs?


    "Since the eldest princess is not in good health, the sad family has something to say." Lin Shuqian''s eyes swept behind the princess. "I have something important to say to the princess. You all step back."


    Murong Jinyu''s eyes turned and she was a little wary.


    "Mother, these girls are all my confidants. There''s nothing I can''t listen to."


    "What? Are you still afraid that your family will ambush you in the house? " Lin Shu was so angry that he patted the table directly. "This is Qifeng palace, so it''s useless to talk about the sad family?"


    Murong Jinyu didn''t speak, but she didn''t let go.


    Lin Shu was so angry that he said, "Murong Jinyu! Do you still pay attention to the mother of AI family?! Is it so hard for you to let everyone out? If you don''t feel at ease, let people search. If there''s a person hiding in this room who mourns, it''s like you make amends! "


    Murong Jinyu''s eyes scanned the room twice before she said with a smile, "since the Empress Dowager has said that, you can go and search, but be careful. Don''t knock on the Empress Dowager''s baby."


    "Yes Murong Jinyu''s maids responded in unison, and immediately trained to look around.


    Lin Shuqian and the maids of Qifeng palace were so angry that they almost fainted. The princess was so unscrupulous that she didn''t pay any attention to the Empress Dowager.


    But Murong Jinyu didn''t feel any problem at all. She drank tea slowly with a teacup in her hand and gave Lin Shu a smile.


    After a while, Murong Jinyu''s maids checked every corner of the bedroom hall, and the maids at the head reported the results to Murong Jinyu.


    Murong Jinyu nodded, and then said with a smile, "then you all go down and guard at the door. Don''t let things that don''t have long eyes disturb the conversation between the palace and the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes The maid looked well-trained, and even her reply was full of Zhongqi.


    The people in the room retreated in turn, leaving Lin Shuqian and Murong Jinyu.


    At the moment, Lin Shuqian''s face was even whiter than before, but Murong Jinyu was proud that everything was under control.


    Lin Shuqian took the white jade bowl and drank two mouthfuls of sour plum soup, which forced his heart fire down a little.


    Murong Jinyu is so unscrupulous. I''m afraid she has more control than they know.


    Lin Shuqian looks out the door a little worried. The maids Murong Jinyu brings today are all trained. I don''t know if Lingxi can put them down.

 Chapter 555

    "Empress dowager, just say what you have to say." Murong Jinyu stands up at will and looks at it at will in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    "Don''t you know why I came to you today?" Lin Shuqian stares at Murong Jinyu and sees that Murong Jinyu sticks out her long red nails and pinches the flowers from the potted plants.


    Murong Jinyu said with a smile, "mother said Xu Wenliang, right?"


    "Xu Lang is a guest in my princess''s mansion now, so my mother doesn''t have to worry about it." Murong Jinyu smiles with a smile. The corner of her eyes is already on the pick, and then such a smile is full of flattery.


    Xu Lang?


    Lin Shuqian quietly touches her arm. She is disgusted by Murong Jinyu.


    Murong Jinyu''s words clearly imply that the relationship between her and Xu Wenliang is not simple.


    Lin Shuqian stares at Murong Jinyu''s face. The appearance of Murong Jinyu is more or less the same as that of Murong family. It is more or less upright and less delicate. Even Xu Wenliang himself is much more elegant than Murong Jinyu.


    Lin Shuqian is confident about his family''s appearance. Even if Lin Silan is not as brilliant as she is, he can be ranked in the capital.


    Xu Wenliang had to be blind to mix with Murong Jinyu.


    Lin Shu''s face was expressionless. "The princess is hospitable, but can''t let people go home?"


    Murong Jinyu a face of grievance, "mother, how can you say that to me? It''s Xu Lang who thinks that I live in Princess Chang''s mansion and refuses to leave. "


    Finish saying Murong Jinyu PA son to cover mouth, slightly hang head, make a pair of coquettish appearance.


    "Xu Lang is not only young and handsome, but also good at writing poetry and painting and drinking."


    Lin Shuqian is sure this time. Murong Jinyu doesn''t know Xu Wenliang at all.


    Xu Wenliang is good at writing poems, but he is not good at painting at all. When he drinks, let alone drinks, his face turns red.


    These are all what Lin Silan said when he was banging, and Lin Shuqian will never forget them wrong.


    "Since the eldest princess said so, I''ll ask the Lin family to send someone to meet her. The eldest princess can''t stop her from going."


    Murong Jinyu nodded and extended her magic claw to a painting.


    "Jinyu must obey her mother''s words, but If Xu Lang himself refuses to go, it''s not my fault. "


    "Murong Jinyu!" Lin Shuqian slapped the table hard, "don''t think that AI Jia doesn''t know why you took Xu Wenliang!"


    "Oh? Then the queen said, "let''s hear it?" The topic turned to the main topic, Murong Jinyu no longer ramble, but sat back on the chair.


    Lin Shuqian sneered, "you just want to force the Lin family to stand in line."


    Murong Jinyu raised her eyebrows and said, "what team am I standing with the Lin family closed?"


    Lin Shuqian knew that today is to tear the skin, she said angrily, "now your majesty is ill, the outside is standing in the prince''s team, I don''t know who you support, but you have to listen well, Lin family doesn''t care about this, you take back your own crooked mind!"


    Murong Jinyu glanced at Lin Shuqian, thinking that the Empress Dowager was not too stupid.


    Since Lin Shuqian is a smart man, it''s easy to do.


    "Empress, since the words have been explained, I don''t want to hide them. I don''t want to force the Lin family to stand in line, but I want the empress to support us."


    Lin Shuqian clenches his fist and stares warily at Murong Jinyu.


    Murong Jinyu''s ambition is really too big.

 Chapter 556

    Murong Jinyu looked up and saw Lin Shuqian''s expression like a frightened rabbit.


    She said with a complacent smile, "mother should know the situation in this palace. Your Majesty''s body can''t be cured by too many doctors. It''s better for mother to find another backer."


    Lin Shuqian''s voice was trembling. "Why does the AI family want to find another backer? No matter who it is, everyone has to call the AI family grandmother!"


    "Is it?" Murong Jinyu said with a smile, "but there are differences between the emperor''s grandmother and the emperor''s grandmother."


    "It''s also the emperor''s grandmother who stays in the palace for the rest of her life. It''s also the emperor''s grandmother who goes to the Royal Taoist temple to have a rest. It''s also the emperor''s grandmother who goes to the imperial mausoleum to accompany the former Emperor What kind of living method does the mother want? "


    Murong Jinyu has her own plan in her heart, and she doesn''t want to keep such an empress dowager.


    But now this situation, rashly seize the throne must be criticized by the world, and with the support of the empress dowager, it is completely different.


    "Mother, you are still young and have a long way to go. You should plan for yourself."


    Lin Shuqian trembled.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "you are treason..."


    "Your Majesty just fainted. Maybe you''ll wake up in two days. Your majesty won''t forgive you if you do this!"


    "That''s until your majesty wakes up." Murong Jinyu is full of confidence, "Your Majesty''s situation is more serious than that of the former Emperor. You were guarding your father''s emperor day by day, and it turns out that your father has improved?"


    Murong Jinyu doesn''t worry about Murong Jie''s recovery at all. Since her majesty fainted, she made people use her daily medicine. As long as her majesty drank those medicine, she would never get better.


    "Mother, today I enter the palace is to give you a chance, as long as you choose right, I guarantee you and the Lin family continue to be prosperous."


    Lin Shuqian stroked his heart and took two deep breaths. There was still some reluctance in his expression.


    "There is no injustice or hatred between the mourners and you. Why do you persecute the mourners so much?"


    "Naturally, because you are the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shu shallow helpless paralysis sat in the chair, her originally thin body in the layers of dress background appears more thin helpless.


    After a long time, Lin Shuqian asked, "who do you want to help the family?"


    "The seventh prince, of course." Murong Jinyu blurts out.


    Hearing that it was the seventh prince, Lin Shuqian was not so desperate.


    She glanced at the outside of the house. Murong Jinyu knew that the Empress Dowager thought of the seven princesses.


    "The seven princes and concubines are always the most filial to their mothers and empresses. The mothers and empresses support the seven princes and need not worry about their future."


    Murong Jinyu continued to tempt, "the seventh Prince has always regarded himself as a scholar, and his mother knows that their scholars care most about reputation, especially filial piety. If the seventh Prince succeeds, he will be more filial to his mother than the Emperor today."


    Lin Shuqian seems to be a little agitated, but he is still afraid.


    "It''s just It''s a matter of great importance. I dare not make up my mind by myself. "


    "Why don''t you go back first and discuss with the Lin family before making a decision."


    Murong Jinyu originally wanted to settle the matter today, but it would be bad if the Empress Dowager turned back to repent.


    But looking at the Empress Dowager''s trembling appearance and ignorance, she couldn''t continue to force her.


    "In this case, my mother will think about it carefully. When she has the answer, she will call me to the palace."


    Murong Jinyu is not worried that Lin Shuqian will disclose the news. Anyway, Xu Wenliang is still in her hands.

 Chapter 557

    Lin Shuqian nodded nervously again and said in a low voice, "does the sad family send you out?"


    "Wait a minute." Murong Jinyu stood up and walked towards Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian''s heart clattered, and his face was still trembling, weak and helpless, but his hand had already grasped the dagger in the sleeve cage.


    If Murong Jinyu dares to fight, she will not wait to die.


    Murong Jinyu leisurely walks to Lin Shuqian''s face. Lin Shuqian''s expression is full of interest.


    Why


    Why can a woman with only one beautiful face and nothing else be the most honorable woman in Dayi.


    Why is it that she can only hide in Princess Chang''s house and enjoy the flowers in the garden.


    She doesn''t agree. She wants to be the most noble person in Dayi and trample all those men under her feet.


    Murong Jinyu stood in front of Lin Shuqian and said with a smile, "today I have said all my plans, and my mother has to express them. Otherwise, what should I do if my mother tells me about me?"


    Lin Shuqian looked up at Murong Jinyu, with water vapor in her round eyes.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "The empress wrote a Yizhi, let the seven princes supervise the country."


    "How can that work?" Lin Shu shallow stare big eyes, clear about to cry out.


    "The harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. Besides, your Majesty''s side..."


    "Mother refused to write?" Murong Jinyu said with a smile, "even if my mother refuses to write, don''t blame me for Xu Wenliang''s accident."


    "By the way, I heard that Lin Silan is pregnant recently. If she is so young and has no husband..."


    "Tut Tut, that''s no wonder I can only say that you girls of the Lin family have a bad life."


    Lin Shuqian clenched her lower lip tightly. She was young, but she couldn''t let Lin Silan be like her.


    "Well, I''ll write. But you should release Xu Wenliang immediately. "


    "That''s nature." Murong Jinyu smiles wildly.


    Lin Shuqian went to the table and wrote Yizhi word by word according to Murong Jinyu''s instructions.


    Anyway, she knew in her heart that this Yizhi could not come out of Qifeng palace, but would become the evidence of Murong Jinyu and Murong Yanwen.


    However, the play should be performed. Lin Shuqian put down his pen and asked carefully, "do you really want to write like this?"


    Murong Jinyu doesn''t give Lin Shuqian the chance to regret. She goes forward and takes the paper from the table.


    "The Empress Dowager will be her own. I''ll send Xu Lang back to the forest house when I go back."


    Murong Jinyu folded Yizhi and put it into her sleeve, smiling.


    "Mother, didn''t you say you wanted to send me out? Let''s go. "


    Murong Jinyu clapped her hands, and the door of the dormitory was pushed open.


    It''s Murong Jinyu''s maid who pushes the door, while Lingxi follows the maids of Qifeng palace and is blocked outside.


    Lingxi looks at Lin Shuqian from a distance, shaking his head with a bitter face.


    It''s over. It doesn''t seem to work.


    Murong Jinyu''s maids are not simple. If there is a conflict with the guards outside for a while, it will be a disaster.


    Lin Shuqian took two steps forward, and then fell to the ground.


    Lin Shuqian began to cry, "Lingxi, come to help AI Jia, AI Jia twisted his feet."


    Lingxi immediately pushes aside the maid in front of him and rushes in to help Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu shallow pain straight tears, "you still Leng do what, come in quickly to AI Jia rub feet!"

 Chapter 558

    The maids of Qifeng palace went into the inner hall. Several people helped Lin Shuqian sit down. Some went to fetch water, some went to the doctor, and Lingxi squatted to check Lin Shuqian''s wrists.


    Murong Jinyu rolled her eyes. The Empress Dowager was more useless than she thought.


    But there was a lot of noise in the room, and she was too lazy to get involved.


    "Let''s go!" Murong Jinyu didn''t even say hello, so she took people away.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Jinyu''s back, whispered, "Lingxi, let people close the doors and windows quickly!"


    Lingxi knew that something was going to happen, and immediately ordered the maids to close the door and the window. For a while, no matter what happened outside, they were not allowed to go out.


    Lin Shuqian casually moved his wrists and sat sighing.


    Murong Jinyu is dead this time, just hope not to splash blood in her Qifeng palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Jinyu out of the bedroom hall, only feel the sun outside people dizzy.


    She looked warily at the maid beside her and asked in a low voice, "is there anything unusual?"


    "Back to the master, everything is normal."


    The leading maid looked around and saw that the maids of Qifeng palace were hiding far away from them. Many of them directly hid in the room and looked out quietly along the crack of the door.


    "Just now miss Lingxi asked us to drink water, but the maidservant refused."


    Murong Jinyu nodded, these carefully trained girls, she was very relieved.


    The group continued to walk out. On a summer afternoon, except for the noisy cicadas, everything was drooping and quiet.


    Murong Jinyu took a few more steps and suddenly stopped.


    "Isn''t this Qifeng palace a little too quiet?" Murong Jinyu is used to the feeling of being surrounded by a group of people when she comes out and goes in. At the moment, the huge Qifeng palace can only see a few maids scattered in the corner. It''s a little strange.


    The maid beside heard Murong Jinyu''s words and put her hand on her waist at the same time.


    The leading maid looked around warily for a week and didn''t see anything wrong.


    But Murong Jinyu stood still and refused to go. She always felt that there was something unusual hiding under the calm.


    "It''s a bit odd. Let''s go back to the Empress Dowager first." Murong Jinyu orders in a low voice.


    "see your royal highness."


    Murong Jinyu suddenly heard someone saying hello, and she was so scared that she trembled.


    The maids all stepped forward to surround the man who suddenly appeared. The leading maiden directly drew out the soft sword at the waist and pointed at the man.


    Murong Jinyu lowered her head and saw a young man kneeling on the ground. Her clothes should be from the hospital.


    LAN Ming is pointed at by the sword and is so scared that she falls the medicine bowl in her hand and kneels on the ground.


    "the royal highness of the long princess, the small one is too Hospital..." Yes, he is the apprentice of Dr. Chen... "


    The leading maid looked at her and nodded to Murong Jinyu.


    "Master, we stopped the man who just sent medicine to the Empress Dowager. It should be from the hospital."


    "The little one was stopped just now, and the medicine cooled down. The little one warmed up again and sent it to the Empress Dowager."


    With a wry smile, LAN Ming looks at the medicine scattered all over the place, "I''m afraid it''s going to be fried again this time However, the time of taking medicine is delayed. I have to go to the Empress Dowager first to ask for a pardon. "


    Murong Jinyu stares at Lanming. The little doctor is thin and doesn''t seem to know kung fu. Otherwise, he can''t even hold a bowl of medicine.


    Murong Jinyu motioned to the maids to put the sword away, and then said with a smile, "get up."

 Chapter 559

    LAN Ming pats the soil on her body, shrinks her shoulders and stands up.


    "My palace asks you, where are all the people in Qifeng palace? Why can''t you even see a maid in waiting?"


    The Empress Dowager likes to be quiet and doesn''t like too many people to wait on her, and


    Lanming''s eyes turned two times and said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t punish people very much. The rules of Qifeng Palace are very bad. The sun is so big outside. They are all hiding in the house in the shade!"


    Murong Jinyu raised her head and felt a little dizzy.


    She turned her head to look at the maid again and whispered, "is that really OK?"


    The maid shakes her head. They have been practicing martial arts for so many years. As long as their Kung Fu is not much better than theirs, people around them should be able to recognize it.


    Murong Jinyu is a little relieved. It seems that she is worried too much.


    Murong Jinyu looked at the white skin young doctor in front of her, and her face softened.


    "You just came in from the outside, but what''s wrong?"


    Lanming shook his head, "today the sun is so big, everyone is hiding from the sun in the house, only I want to run around..."


    LAN Ming wipes the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, helpless.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you any more. Go and do your own work." Murong Jinyu also wiped the sweat on her forehead. She also wanted to go back to cool down.


    "thank you, your royal highness." LAN Ming stoops to pick up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, bows to Murong Jinyu and goes inside.


    Murong Jinyu saw that there was no movement outside the door, so she took people to go on.


    Out of the gate of Qifeng palace, the group walked not far, they heard the sound of leaves brushing.


    Murong Jinyu thought it was the wind, but the maids around her drew out their swords.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Murong Jinyu''s voice fell, he saw a group of people wearing black clothes and holding long swords flying out of the trees on both sides.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle was soon over.


    Originally, the well-trained maids were not beaten twice, but were caught by the guard.


    The guards also wondered how the maid, who had been looking at her skilful hands and feet, had fallen down on her own?


    Qi Mingxuan came out from the corner and gave Murong Jinyu a hug.


    "The situation is over. Let''s go and get the princess."


    Murong Jinyu bites her teeth and looks at Qi Mingxuan with hatred.


    "Did you set up an ambush to catch me today?" Murong Jinyu suddenly understood, "Your Majesty is pretending to be ill?"


    Qi Mingxuan did not answer the question, but repeated, "Princess Chang, let''s go."


    "Qi Mingxuan..." Murong Jinyu sneered, "you are a hero who went to the enemy camp alone and killed the head of the enemy leader. You are in charge of the guard in the palace. Don''t you feel subdued?"


    "If you let me go today, I will let you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make contributions in the future."


    "The princess is plotting against Wei Chen?" Qi Mingxuan said with no expression on his face, "come on, take down the traitor Murong Jinyu."


    Two guards came forward. Before they got close, they heard the princess sneer.


    "Why do you want to arrest me? A fool talks about a dream


    Murong Jinyu grabs her collar and tugs hard. The complicated palace clothes are torn in half, revealing her strong clothes.


    Murong Jinyu draws out her soft sword and rushes directly to Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan eyes together, sword backhand block Murong Jinyu''s attack.

 Chapter 560

    Murong Jinyu Hukou was shocked to death. She knew that she was not Qi Mingxuan''s opponent at all, so she reached out and pointed to the sky. A signal bomb jumped out of Murong Jinyu''s sleeve and exploded in the air.


    Qimingxuan a Leng, don''t know Murong Jinyu this signal is sent to who see.


    Taking advantage of Qi Mingxuan Lengshen moment, Murong Jinyu body side, jumped on the Qifeng palace wall.


    See Murong Jinyu into the Qifeng palace, Qi Mingxuan heart thump.


    "No! Go and protect the Empress Dowager


    Qi Mingxuan left a small half of people, looking at Murong Jinyu''s maid, he took the lead into the Qifeng palace.


    Qi Mingxuan never felt that his heart beat so fast, even in the face of millions of enemy troops, he was not so nervous.


    He took people straight to Lin Shuqian''s bedroom. From a distance, he saw that the door of Lin Shuqian''s bedroom was wide open, and he couldn''t see what was going on in the dark room.


    "No!" Qi Mingxuan''s eyes dissatisfied with the blood, his foot power, a moment then jumped to the bedroom door.


    There was a low cry in the room, and a strong smell of blood.


    Qi Mingxuan carries a sword into the room and sees Lin Shuqian sitting on the top and Murong Jinyu collapsing in front of her.


    But the situation in the room is different from what he thought. Lin Shuqian has nothing to do with it, but his face is not very good-looking. Instead, Murong Jinyu''s clothes have been dyed red with blood.


    In front of Lin Shuqian stood a young man, who had just entered Qifeng palace.


    "Weichen''s rescue is late." Qi Mingxuan a hug fist, the attention of the people in the room are attracted.


    Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan, surprised called out.


    "Qi Aiqing, you''re just in time!"


    Lin Shuqian points to Murong Jinyu, "the eldest princess intends to assassinate his family. Fortunately, doctor LAN saves his family."


    Qi Mingxuan looks at LAN Ming. What''s the matter with this doctor?


    He looks at this person who doesn''t know kung fu at all. Murong Jinyu''s skill is good. How did he subdue Murong Jinyu?


    LAN Ming seems to be aware of Qi Mingxuan''s question. He throws away the candlestick and kneels on the ground.


    "Qi, Qi Tongling I''ve studied medicine since I was a child, and I also have some research on pharmacy. Today, I feel that it''s not right for the eldest princess to come with someone, so I dare to hide a bag in her sleeve... "


    Just now Murong Jinyu came in. Lanming sprinkled a bag of powder on Murong Jinyu''s face. Murong Jinyu fell down on the spot.


    However, Lanming is not at ease. She stabs Murong Jinyu with a candlestick. Even if Murong Jinyu wakes up, she can''t move.


    Lin Shuqian nodded to Qi Mingxuan, indicating that Lanming had no problem.


    Qi Mingxuan was relieved. If Lin Shuqian had an accident, he would really blame himself all his life.


    "Qi Aiqing, since Murong Jinyu is already in the law, take someone to carry her away."


    Qi Mingxuan waved, and several guards came forward and dragged Murong Jinyu out.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Jinyu left on the ground a large pool of blood, as well as drag out a long bloodstain, covered his nose and frowned.


    I don''t know if the smell of blood can be wiped clean, otherwise she would have to be very sad to live in this room every day.


    Lin Shu sighed, "Lanming has made a great contribution to the rescue. When he comes back to mourning, he will be rewarded."


    Lanming immediately kneels down to thank him. Lin Shuqian waves his hand and asks him to go back and change his clothes.

 Chapter 561

    Lin Shuqian stood up and sighed, "this room is too sad to stay. Let''s have a good cleaning."


    Lin Shuqian went to Qi Mingxuan''s side, her eyes looking straight ahead, but her eyes were much softer.


    "It''s OK for AI family. Qi Ai Qing doesn''t have to blame herself."


    Qimingxuan low should be a, but the heart is still a fear.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the maids in the room and said nothing more. He took the lead to go out with his skirt around the blood stains.


    Qi Mingxuan also followed up.


    Outside the house, Lin Shu said with a smile, "I''ll go to the seven princesses and concubines to sit for a while, and Qi Aiqing will do his own business."


    "Yes."


    Qi Mingxuan just walked not two steps, saw the adjutant rushed into the Qifeng palace in a hurry.


    "No, general! There''s something wrong with your majesty! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan arrive at murongjie''s bedroom together, the imperial doctor has already arrived.


    Lin Shuqian took a look at the pale Jia Xinxin and asked nervously, "what happened in the end?"


    Jia Xinxin raised her head and burst into tears.


    "Mother It''s all my fault... " Jia Xinxin tears, she also can''t manage what rules, a hug Lin Shuqian.


    "My mother reminded me to be careful, but I didn''t expect that there was a spy around me... "


    Jia Xinxin has been guarding murongjie with Hong Gonggong in his bedroom today, but unexpectedly, her maid in waiting will suddenly rush in.


    Before the people in the room could react, the maid rushed to the front of the Dragon couch, stabbed murongjie in the abdomen, and then killed herself.


    Jia Xinxin blames herself incomparably. She has never thought that people who have been with her for more than ten years have betrayed herself like this.


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, he smacked his tongue. What''s all this about


    Although the guards strengthened their guard outside and didn''t leave a few people in the room, who could have thought that Jia Xinxin''s maid would assassinate his majesty?


    Lin Shuqian sighed and gently stroked Jia Xinxin''s back.


    "No wonder you''re hiding it too much."


    "But if your majesty has any good or bad, I What can I do... "


    Lin Shuqian didn''t know what to do, so he could only continue to comfort Jia Xinxin.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan also had a headache. His Majesty''s bedroom was guarded by his most effective adjutant. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    The adjutant was also very unjust. "Originally, except for the empress and Hong Gonggong, they were not allowed to enter, but the empress said that she wanted to take the maid in the palace to have a good care..."


    "Then you put people in?" Qi Mingxuan''s face was gloomy. "Do you listen to my order or the Queen''s order?"


    The adjutant knew that he had done something wrong. No matter how tough the queen was, he should not bring people in.


    "If I know the crime, please punish me!" The adjutant knelt down to take the blame.


    Qi Mingxuan looked around coldly. The guards who had been guarding the palace Shua and knelt down.


    "All in accordance with military regulations." Qi Mingxuan ordered, "but the situation in the palace is tense at this time, and it will be punished in the future."


    "From now on, everyone will cancel their vacation and strengthen their vigilance. If there is another mistake, everyone will be guilty of the third class. I will be guilty of the same crime as you!"


    "Yes!" The guards responded in unison.


    Qi Mingxuan''s fierce eyes swept from everyone''s face one by one. Most of these people have followed him for many years, so there should be no spies.

 Chapter 562

    Qi Mingxuan ordered the adjutant to get up, and asked him to stare at some people carefully.


    Arranged, the adjutant with people to patrol, Qi Mingxuan just want to go around to find out the situation, see someone rushed over.


    In the palace, something happened again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan took the man to the queen and the Empress Dowager. The queen saw at a glance that the man was from Jingxia palace.


    Having just experienced the betrayal of the maid of honor, Jia Xinxin looks at everyone like a spy.


    "What are you doing here?" Jia Xinxin hid behind Lin Shuqian, suddenly found something wrong, and stood in front of him.


    "Tell the empress, Empress Dowager Mother Xiao, she''s hurt. "


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Xinxin was startled. Isn''t Mother Xiao guarding liang''er?


    "I don''t know why Ling''er will suddenly assassinate her royal highness. Mother Xiao blocks her Royal Highness''s sword. The slaves finally take ling''er down... "


    The little eunuch is shaking badly. Ling''er has worked with them for many years. She is usually the joker. I don''t know why she suddenly changes her face.


    They managed to subdue ling''er, but ling''er suddenly committed suicide.


    Mother Xiao was stabbed with two blood holes in her shoulder and stomach. Originally, she sent someone to the Tai hospital. Unexpectedly, all the people from the Tai hospital came to your majesty.


    Jia Xinxin''s face pale looking at the little eunuch, "Eighteen princes OK?"


    "Your Highness is OK, but he is scared. Empress, mother Xiao has made great contributions to her rescue, but the doctors... "


    The little eunuch kowtowed two times. Mother Xiao treated them well, but nothing should happen.


    Jia Xinxin looks at the room in embarrassment. Once your majesty has an accident, all the people in the hospital have come here. Now she is not easy to send someone to treat a servant.


    Lin Shuqian saw Jia Xinxin''s dilemma. She stood up and said, "there''s a man named Lanming in the Tai hospital. He just went out from the mourning palace. He should be in the Tai hospital now. Go and ask him to look at the wound for mother Xiao."


    The eunuch looked at Lin Shuqian pleasantly and kowtowed to the Empress Dowager.


    Small eunuch went out, Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin coincidentally sighed.


    Qi Mingxuan''s face is dignified. This time he knows what Murong Jinyu''s signal bomb is for.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan sent people to strengthen the inspection of all parts of the palace. Fortunately, there was no trouble in other places.


    It''s just that your Majesty''s assassination has not been concealed. Now people in the palace are in a panic, and the nobles in the harem are crying all the time.


    Although murongjie''s injury was not serious, the dagger was poisoned. Even if the doctor discharged the poison in time, a small part of it still swam in the blood and could not be completely removed.


    Murongjie was just pretending to be ill, but this time he was really unconscious.


    Mother Xiao was in the same situation. What was worse was that mother Xiao was treated later, and the situation was much worse than murongjie.


    Jia Xinxin''s sideburns were covered with white hair overnight, and she was more than ten years older than before.


    But she had to hold up her spirits. After all, the harem must not be in chaos any more.


    Lin Shu shallow back to Qifeng palace, the smell of blood in her room has not gone, at night she can only stay in the side hall.


    The maid of honor retreated and ADA appeared.


    "Qi Mingxuan is in trouble. He asked me to look at you these days."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, now the palace is really not safe, there is a big look at her can rest assured.


    However, the capital is going to be in chaos

 Chapter 563

    The story of Princess Chang''s rebellion and murongjie''s assassination spread all over the country overnight.


    After such a big accident, people in the capital are worried, especially those who have something to do with the eldest princess, for fear of being involved.


    Many families stayed up all night destroying evidence of their relationship with the eldest princess.


    Prime Minister Li disguised himself to sneak out of the city and was stopped by a small group of guards.


    Princess Chang''s mansion was surrounded by layers, but the fire broke out at night, and all the red walls, green tiles and countless treasures were burned.


    The servants of a yard and the male favourites kept by the eldest princess escaped very few.


    When Lin Silan heard the news of the fire in Princess Chang''s mansion, he fainted without breathing.


    Mrs. Lin wiped her tears and accompanied Lin Silan. She sighed in her heart that their Lin family was so divided that their daughters'' marriage was getting worse one by one.


    Lin Sheng''s hair is so white these days. The fight for imperial power has nothing to do with his family. How could it involve his family.


    Is sighing, the servant suddenly rushed in.


    "Master, master! My uncle is back! "


    As soon as Lin Sheng looked up, he saw several servants with a board on which Xu Wenliang was unconscious.


    Lin shengteng stood up. He stepped forward and saw that Xu Wenliang was pale and smelly.


    What''s more striking is that Xu Wenliang''s neck has a blue and purple mark.


    Lin Sheng has been a servant of the Ministry of punishment for many years, and he is also very proficient in the knowledge of Wuzuo. The traces on Xu Wenliang''s neck are not rare.


    Lin Sheng immediately leaned over and explored Xu Wenliang''s breath. He was still angry.


    He stretched out his hand to pick the scar on Xu Wenliang''s neck and looked at it for a long time, but his brow became more and more wrinkled.


    The scar is flat, only distributed in the front of the neck, and there is no trace of struggle. It is not like being hurt by others, but rather like the trace of suicide.


    What happened to Xu Wenliang and he thought of committing suicide?


    Lin Sheng frowned, "how did my uncle come back?"


    "The little one doesn''t know." It was the gatekeeper of Lin''s house who answered.


    "Xiaode was always at the door, so he yawned My uncle is lying at the door... "


    After that, the gatekeeper was a little afraid. At that time, he left for a moment, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was a man lying at the door.


    Lin Fu door is a spacious Avenue, he Leng is did not see anyone''s figure.


    Lin Sheng felt his beard, "take my uncle down and ask the doctor for a good treatment. By the way, he will tell his wife and the second lady the news so that they don''t worry any more."


    The next people carry Xu Wenliang down, but Lin Sheng sits beside him with a look of meditation.


    This fact is too strange, strange to have a little bit of supernatural flavor.


    However, Lin Sheng, who has been in charge of the Ministry of punishment for so many years and has read countless files, knows that most of the supernatural events in the world are people''s mysteries.


    Lin Sheng called the steward around him and said, "go out and find out. Today, some sneaky people appear near Lin''s house."


    "Yes." The manager didn''t delay, so he immediately went out to arrange an investigation.


    In less than a moment, the steward came back.


    Lin Sheng is very surprised, "so quickly found out?"


    The expression on the steward''s face was a little embarrassed, "master, the matter has not been found out, but..."


    The steward took a step to the side, and a man with disheveled hair appeared behind him.

 Chapter 564

    Before Lin Sheng''s doubts came out, the man rushed to Lin Sheng and hugged his thigh tightly.


    "Woo woo Lord of England, please help me


    Lin Sheng''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t kick it away.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Sheng''s head full of black lines staring at the steward, "how did you bring a little beggar back?"


    The steward stepped back and whispered, "master, this is his ninth highness..."


    "Your Highness nine?" Lin Sheng lowered his head, just as the man looked up to see him.


    Lin Sheng carefully distinguishes for a long time, only then vaguely distinguishes nine Prince Murong Yanjia''s face.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Sheng gets up in a hurry, but Murong Yanjia holds Lin Sheng''s legs so tightly that he can''t move.


    "The Duke of England Someone wanted to kill me. I managed to escape. You help me, you help me


    Murong Yanjia thought of today''s terrible experience or a burst of fear.


    Early this morning, he invited fan''s cousin to go to the flower and bird market together. After that, he packed a boat and invited some dancers to dance on board.


    Just happy, a boy beside his cousin suddenly changed his face and took out a knife to kill him.


    His cousin resisted him for a while, but he was pushed into the river. Murong Yanjia hid on the boat for a long time, and finally he could only escape by diving.


    But I didn''t expect that the man also dived to chase him. Murong Yanjia fled on the bank for a long time, but the more he ran, the more people caught him.


    Murong Yanjia had been hiding for a long time, but he didn''t know how to get to the door of the British government.


    At the thought that someone else was going to kill him outside, Murong Yanjia cried in horror.


    "The Duke of England You''ve been in charge of the criminal department for so many years. Send someone to arrest those ferocious gangsters! "


    Lin Sheng rubbed his forehead, the world is too chaotic.


    "Your Highness, please get up first..."


    "I I can''t get up... " Murong Yanjia wrongly looked at Lin Sheng, "I ran all day, legs soft."


    Just finished, Murong Yanjia''s stomach also grunted, together with Lin Sheng told him how poor he is.


    Lin Sheng shook his head helplessly. The ninth Prince didn''t look like a prince at all.


    "Two people will help his highness up, take him down to clean up, and then prepare some food."


    Two small Si immediately forward, a left and a right set up Murong Yanjia.


    Murong Yanjia was dragged two steps, he suddenly thought of something, a push away the two boys, once again hugged Lin Sheng''s thigh.


    Lin Sheng


    Lin Sheng: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere." Murong Yanjia holds Lin Sheng''s leg and rubs his face against his knee twice.


    "The boys around my cousin want to kill me. Maybe there are bad people in your forest house. I''m not going anywhere today, so I''m staying with the Duke of England! "


    When Lin Sheng heard this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Murong Yanjia''s worry is not totally unreasonable, and now he does not know whether the people around him are trustworthy.


    "Steward, go and make a basin of water, and prepare some food."


    Lin Sheng looks down at Murong Yanjia. The child is about the same age as his youngest son. He is very old.


    "You get up first, sit by and have a rest." Lin Sheng''s voice became much softer.

 Chapter 565

    "Stay with me tonight, no one will hurt you."


    Lin Sheng reaches out his hand and touches Murong Yanjia''s messy head twice.


    Murong Yanjia looks at Lin Sheng and tears flow excitedly.


    Today, he was saved.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yanjia cleaned her face with a handkerchief, and the steward brought a clean dress for Murong Yanjia to change.


    Lin Shengchu retreats and leaves the steward alone to wait on Murong Yanjia for dinner.


    Murong Yanjia had been running all day, but he was already hungry.


    He gulped at the food on the table and praised that the Lin family''s food was no worse than the top restaurants in Beijing.


    Lin Sheng can''t laugh or cry. As expected, the ninth Prince has no business. He knows how to eat and drink.


    Murong Yanjia almost ate, Lin Shengcai''s mouth.


    "Your Highness, do you know what happened in the palace?"


    Murong Yanjia stares at innocent big eyes, confused way, "I''ve been outside all day today, what happened in the palace?"


    "The eldest princess rebelled and wanted to assassinate the Empress Dowager."


    Murong Yanjia''s chicken legs fell on the table.


    "The Duke of England Empress dowager, is she ok... "


    Lin Sheng nodded, "if the Empress Dowager has something to do, will I be here to eat with you?"


    Murong Yanjia thought about it and picked up the chicken legs on the table.


    "Your Majesty was assassinated and has been in a coma to this day."


    Murong Yanjia''s mouth was open in amazement, and his drumstick fell to the ground.


    He took Lin Sheng''s hand in panic and said nervously, "father, my father, he was assassinated?"


    Lin Sheng sighed heavily and nodded his head.


    Originally, Murong Yanjia, who was not in good shape, burst into tears.


    "How can I, I want to go back to the palace to see my father


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Sheng grabbed Murong Yanjia and said, "at this time, the Palace door has already been closed. You can''t get into the palace now. Maybe you''ll meet an assassin outside!"


    "I don''t care! There''s something wrong with my father. I''m going back to see him! " Murong Yanjia gets rid of Lin Sheng, but is stopped by the manager.


    "Get out of the way!" Murong Yanjia reached out to push, but didn''t push.


    Before he could react, the steward grabbed Murong Yanjia''s wrist and subdued him with his backhand.


    Murong Yanjia howled, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move half a point in the hands of the steward.


    Lin Sheng tidies up his sleeve, which is confused by Murong Yanjia, and sighs.


    "Don''t struggle. Steward Wu used to be the best Constable of the Ministry of punishment. Many notorious thieves were captured by him."


    Murong Yanjia looked up at Lin Sheng and pleaded in a low voice, "Lord of England, please, please let me enter the palace to meet my father."


    Lin Sheng moved a round stool to sit in front of Murong Yanjia and touched his head.


    "Your Highness, I also have children. Your filial piety is good, but parents hope their children will be safe."


    "Now there are still people out there who want to kill you. If you go out rashly and encounter something, your majesty will feel sad when you know..."


    "Now there is a royal doctor watching in the palace. Your majesty will be fine. You have to protect yourself."


    Although Murong Yanjia is a fool on weekdays, he always regards Murong Jie as his idol in his heart. The relationship between father and son is also very good.


    Murong Yanjia thought of his father''s situation and burst into tears.

 Chapter 566

    Lin Sheng looks at Murong Yanjia''s tender face and thinks of his little son who is far away from his hometown.


    Poor world parents heart, who let him meet today?


    Lin Sheng, who has never been involved in anything, offered, "if you''re worried, I''ll send someone from the Ministry of punishment tomorrow morning to escort you into the palace."


    "The great kindness of the British public is not rewarded by Yanjia."


    Lin Sheng touched Murong Yanjia''s head again and signaled to Wu Guanshi to let go.


    "You have enough to eat today. If you have anything to do tomorrow."


    Murong Yanjia red eyes, but now he can only obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, the British government came again.


    As soon as the people came back, Lin Sheng and Murong Yanjia were all startled.


    "Miss Lingxi, how did you come here?"


    Lin Sheng''s palms were full of sweat, for fear that something had gone wrong with the Empress Dowager.


    Although Lingxi''s face was not very good, it didn''t show any panic.


    "Lord of England, the Empress Dowager invites you into the palace."


    Lin Sheng was a little surprised. The Empress Dowager would only let his wife and Lin Silan into the palace, but she had never called him.


    "The Empress Dowager Is nothing wrong? "


    Lingxi shook his head. "The Empress Dowager is all right, but there are some things to discuss with the British public."


    There are several traitors in the palace. Lin Shuqian doesn''t feel at ease, so he sends Lingxi out to meet them.


    Lin Sheng only knows that things are not small in the palace, but what happened is still unknown. Now when the Empress Dowager invites him to the palace, I''m afraid that something really can''t be solved.


    Lin Sheng did not dare to delay, he immediately ordered to go down, "for the official change court uniform."


    "No need!" Lingxi exclaimed, "the Duke of England will be put into the palace. It''s not too late. The Empress Dowager is still waiting."


    Lin Sheng nods and drags Murong Yanjia next to him.


    "Your Highness nine is just about to enter the palace. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Lingxi finds that the young man standing beside Lin Sheng is the ninth prince.


    Murong Yanjia''s expression was a little embarrassed. Although he had combed it, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Today''s picture is too much out of his former image.


    Lingxi didn''t care. She was thinking about the Empress Dowager in her heart and hastened to say, "let''s go quickly. The Empress Dowager should be worried."


    They immediately left the British government and were escorted into the palace by a group of guards.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the palace, Lingxi takes Lin Sheng to Qifeng palace, while Murong Yanjia himself goes to Murong Jie''s bedroom.


    It''s the first time for Lin Sheng to enter Qifeng palace, but the situation is serious at the moment, and he doesn''t want to enjoy the scenery of Qifeng palace.


    Lin Shuqian is waiting for Lin Sheng in the side hall at this time, along with Jia Xinxin and old master Jia, the Duke of Chengen.


    Lin Shenggang is about to salute and is stopped by Jia Xinxin.


    "Lord of England, please sit down." As soon as Jia Xinxin spoke, a maid in waiting moved the soft stool.


    Lin Sheng sat down and looked at the people in the room carefully, but the more he looked, the more strange he felt.


    Lin Shuqian, a empress dowager, why live in the side hall?


    What''s more, he urged Lin Shuqian not to participate in any affairs, but why did he seem to have a lot to do with the queen?


    Lin Shuqian sat on the theme, expressionless, some people can''t understand.


    Jia Xinxin glanced at Lin Shuqian and thought of what the Empress Dowager had just told her.


    The Lin family doesn''t want Lin Shuqian to come out. Although Lin Shuqian came out today, Jia Xinxin will still be in charge of this.

 Chapter 567

    Jia Xinxin sighed, his face was full of sorrow.


    "I think both of you know what happened in the palace today. Now our palace and the Empress Dowager really can''t trust other people. We can only hope that they can help us to come up with ideas together."


    Mr. Jia and Lin Sheng looked at each other, but no one spoke first.


    Jia Xinxin knows that both of them are self-conscious, and they don''t want to be involved in everything. It''s not normal for them to talk first.


    "Your Majesty was assassinated, and the 18th prince was almost framed. Now the situation in the palace is really critical. We have to come to the Empress Dowager to find a way to quell the chaos."


    "They are the father of the palace and the empress dowager, and they are also important ministers in the court. We can only trust you."


    Lin Sheng hesitated for a long time and took the lead in speaking.


    "Tonight, his royal highness nine fled to the minister''s house and said that he was assassinated as well."


    Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin were both stunned. No one expected that there was such a thing.


    "Is the ninth Prince OK?"


    Lin Sheng shook his head. "I was a little scared. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt."


    Lin Shuqian was a little relieved. Now that the palace is in such a mess, he can''t make any more trouble.


    Several of the most favorable candidates for the throne of the crown prince, the ninth Prince and the eighteenth prince, were assassinated one after another. The biggest winner should be the seventh prince.


    Even if the seventh prince had bad rumors before, what if he was reprimanded by his majesty? If nine princes and eighteen princes have an accident, the position of the prince in charge should not be his?


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment, turned to Jia Xinxin and said in a low voice, "send someone to the seventh Prince''s house to see the situation."


    Jia Xinxin also thought of this, immediately ordered people to go out to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the conversation, Lin Sheng and Jia laotaigong have already gone back and forth.


    It seems that now the battle for the crown prince has reached the point of real sword and real gun. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    Jia laotaijun and Jia Xinxin naturally hope that the 18th prince can take this position, but they have some regrets. Why did Murong Yanjia not have an accident?


    Lin Sheng takes a look at the Empress Dowager and remembers the rumor that the Empress Dowager prefers the eighteen princes.


    He only hoped that his daughter would not be so stupid and would stand in the line of any prince at this time.


    Jia Xinxin glanced at the two people''s expressions of their own thoughts, and sighed a long time.


    "It''s not easy for us two women to take part in the affairs of the imperial court. We''re also well-known old ministers in the imperial court. Please take care of them."


    Master Jia nodded. Most of the military officers in the court, except for the Zhenbian king, were connected with his family. I believe that as long as he spoke, those people would not act rashly for the time being.


    "I remember that Jing Zhaoyin is Cheng en Gong''s Apprentice. Please ask Cheng en Gong to give some advice and let him step up the guard of the capital. There must be no trouble in this period of time."


    Mr. Jia immediately took orders. As long as the capital was stable, his family would continue to live a good life.


    Lin Sheng is still a little tangled in his heart. He doesn''t want to get involved in this matter at all. But if the imperial court is in chaos and affects the empress dowager, I''m afraid there are many jealous people who will come to trouble after Lin''s family has been in the limelight for so long.


    Lin Sheng hesitated to look at Lin Shuqian, only to see Lin Shuqian nodded slightly toward him, he opened his mouth.


    "I''ll do my best, but..."


    Lin Sheng is a little bit embarrassed. "Prime Minister Li has always been the leader of all the ministers, so it may not work."

 Chapter 568

    "Don''t worry, British Lord. Prime Minister Li has been arrested."


    "What?" Lin Sheng and Mr. Jia were both shocked. You should know that Prime Minister Li has been a fish in water in the court these two years, and he has won the trust of his majesty.


    Jia Xinxin sighed, "Prime Minister Li colluded with the eldest princess to seek rebellion. Today, the east window incident happened, and he tried to disguise himself and go out of the city. He has been arrested by the guards."


    Lin Sheng took a breath of cool air. This time, it''s really a big deal.


    However, if Prime Minister Li is arrested, he can still speak in the court. At least he won''t make the court chaotic.


    Lin Sheng looks at Lin Shuqian. As long as the court is stable and the Empress Dowager is in his family, there will be endless glory and wealth after that.


    "I take orders." Lin Sheng gets up and salutes Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin nodded, as long as the front is not chaotic, it will not be a major event for the time being.


    "There''s one more thing for the palace to ask the Duke of England." Jia Xinxin''s face slightly eased, "now Princess Chang and Prime Minister Li are being held in the heaven prison. The British government has been in charge of the Ministry of punishment for many years. Our Palace also wants to ask the British government to be responsible for interrogating these two people."


    Jia Xinxin and Lin Shuqian agree that it is most appropriate for Lin Sheng to do it because they don''t trust others.


    Lin Sheng knew that the situation was not optimistic. He no longer refused and immediately received the order.


    As things go on, Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin are relieved.


    Master Jia immediately went out of the palace to find Jing Zhaoyin, while Lin Sheng was led by the guard to see the princess Chang and Prime Minister Li.


    Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin sat in the room, and they began to sigh.


    Lin Shuqian took a look at Jia Xinxin, who was full of melancholy clouds, and said in a low voice, "now that there are British Duke and Chengen Duke sitting in the battle, there should be no trouble ahead, and you should not worry too much."


    Jia Xinxin frowned, "mother, if your majesty can''t slow down..."


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes are no longer worried, but with a trace of decisiveness.


    "I won''t allow others to take the throne. Even if liang''er is young, I will let him sit in that position!"


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes are full of the light of desire. What worries about her husband doesn''t exist at all.


    "Mother, I''m saying this to you today. I hope you can help me."


    Lin Shuqian did not speak, looking down at his nails.


    After a long time, Lin Shuqian spoke slowly.


    "Empress, in my heart, AI family supports Liang Er, but..."


    Lin Shuqian looked up at Jia Xinxin, his eyes were pure.


    "Ai Jia is a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She can''t understand these things and will never participate in them."


    Jia Xinxin saw Lin Shuqian''s innocent expression that he had not seen for a long time, and knew that Lin Shuqian was rejecting her.


    However, as long as the Empress Dowager doesn''t make trouble for her, she will have less trouble.


    Jia Xinxin stood up and went to the window.


    She reached out to open the window and looked at a palace not far away.


    "Mother, since you said not to participate, Xue pinger..."


    Jia Xinxin''s tone showed a trace of ruthlessness. "Murong Yanwen wants to fight for this position with liang''er. If the palace is fighting Xue pinger, the empress can never stop her."


    "No way!" Lin Shuqian refused Jia Xinxin without thinking about it.


    "Xue Ping''er and Murong Yanwen have no feelings, not even husband and wife. Murong Yanwen''s affairs have nothing to do with him."


    Jia Xinxin a sneer, "mother said nothing to do with it?"

 Chapter 569

    "They are the husband and wife that your majesty personally orders to marry. Xue Ping''er''s name is written on the Murong family''s genealogy."


    Jia Xinxin closed the window and shook her head helplessly.


    "I thought my mother was smart enough, but I didn''t expect that she couldn''t change her weakness."


    "The empress was so good at hiding. She didn''t hesitate to expose her true face in front of me for Xiuning. Now she has to turn against me for a Xue Ping''er?"


    "Queen, when you first married into the Murong family, were you also so kind-hearted?"


    Lin Shuqian looked up at Jia Xinxin with sympathy in his eyes.


    "When I heard that the empress was waiting for her daughter, she was a famous chivalrous girl in Beijing. She often fought for injustice, didn''t she?"


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin disappointedly, "this harem is really a place that can make people change beyond recognition."


    Jia Xinxin a Leng, did not expect the Empress Dowager will suddenly mention her past.


    Jia Xinxin is the eldest daughter of her family. Unlike Jia Xiangrong, who has been idle since childhood, she has always been competitive and never felt inferior to men.


    When her father didn''t allow her to practice martial arts, she practiced secretly. When her father didn''t allow her to go out, she went out to fight against injustice.


    She used to be a free and straightforward woman, but since she married murongjie, she learned how to cheat and intrigue each other, gradually forgetting her once happy heart, and even her Kung Fu was left behind.


    Jia Xinxin thought of himself 20 years ago, a little naive, but also very happy.


    "Mother, if you don''t mention it, I will forget it." Jia Xinxin said with a bitter smile, "I want to be the same as before, but if I am like that, how can I live to this day?"


    "Not all the women in the harem have such good luck as the queen mother. They can take the highest position if they don''t fight for it."


    "Now even if I don''t fight, I have to fight for liang''er."


    "If my mother doesn''t want to participate, I won''t force you. As for Xue Ping''er..."


    Jia Xinxin hesitated for a moment, but said, "as long as Murong Yanwen doesn''t force me to the end, I won''t move her."


    Lin Shuqian knows that this is the biggest concession given by Jia Xinxin. If she asks for more, she will advance an inch.


    Jia Xinxin looked at Lin Shuqian, with a rare smile on her face.


    "Mother, it''s not easy for the harem to survive. I hope you can keep your heart in 20 years."


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The imperial doctors were waiting by Murong Jie''s side all night. Although Murong Yanjia rushed over, he was stopped outside the door. He cried at the door of the bedroom all night and was helped away at dawn.


    Lin Sheng and Mr. Jia do their own errands as they are told. Qi Mingxuan also takes people around the palace all night to investigate and arrest suspicious people.


    Jia Xinxin went back to Jingxia palace and visited Murong Yanliang first.


    Liang''er is very scared this time. He still can''t sleep well after drinking the tranquilizing Decoction at night. He was awakened several times by nightmares.


    Jia Xinxin sat by the bed and guarded until dawn before returning to his bedroom.


    There are still many things to be planned by her in the future, and she must not fall down at this time.


    As soon as Jia Xinxin cleaned up and was ready to take a rest for a while, he heard someone rushing over.


    "Empress, it''s not a good thing!"


    Jia Xinxin''s heart clapped, eyebrows erect, "what''s the matter, such a fuss?"

 Chapter 570

    The maid of honor held her knee and gasped for breath. She said intermittently, "seventh, seventh Prince I''ve been assassinated


    "The seventh prince was alone in his study last night. As a result, someone poisoned his tea and found it late People didn''t come back Now there is a mess in the seventh Prince''s mansion. The people sent should have arrived at the gate of the palace. "


    Jia Xinxin was stunned for a long time and didn''t know how to react.


    Isn''t the eldest princess responsible for the assassination? Isn''t the eldest princess standing on the side of the seventh prince?


    Murong Jinyu also specially asked the Empress Dowager to write the Yizhi of the seventh prince to supervise the country. How can she kill people as soon as it is revealed?


    Jia Xinxin thought about it and didn''t figure out the reason.


    Don''t sleep this time. Jia Xinxin quickly put on her clothes and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Sheng took the news sent by the queen and was a little confused for a moment.


    He tried Prime Minister Li for several hours and used a lot of punishment. Then Prime Minister Li admitted that he was ordered by the eldest princess to get close to the seventh Prince and wanted to make the seventh Prince the crown prince.


    But if the seventh Prince died, who would benefit from it?


    Thinking of his majesty and princes being attacked one after another, Lin Sheng frowned more and more tightly.


    If the person who assassinated the seventh Prince is not the one who killed the eldest princess, then there is a person who is hidden behind this matter.


    Lin Sheng waved and called the guards who had been guarding to one side.


    He wrote a short message and gave it to the guards.


    "Please give this letter to my family, steward Wu."


    Steward Wu used to be the best Constable of the Ministry of punishment. Later, because of his injury, he was unable to continue to arrest the prisoners, but his ability to investigate the case still lies in his ability.


    Lin Sheng wrote a letter and asked the Wu steward to take the people from the Ministry of punishment to the seventh Prince''s house to find out where the person who poisoned came from.


    After the explanation, Lin Sheng rubbed his neck hard.


    In the past, it was not a matter to have a night trial for three or four days. Now that I''m old, I feel uncomfortable without sleep.


    With a sigh, Lin Sheng got up and went to the cell where the princess was imprisoned.


    The wound on Murong Jinyu''s body has been bandaged, but her clothes haven''t been changed. The blood on it has dried up and blackened, mixed with the dust on the ground. It looks very embarrassed.


    Murong Jinyu leans against the corner of the wall. Her delicate makeup is already mottled, revealing her skin full of fine lines and yellowing.


    Lin Sheng asked people to move a chair to sit down in front of the prison door, and asked people to bring a basin of cold water.


    "Wake her up!" Lin Sheng''s face is expressionless. It seems that what he wants to interrogate this time is not the eldest princess of our Dynasty, but an ordinary prisoner with no name and no surname.


    Next to the people unambiguously, a basin of cold water Doutou pouring, Hua a Murong Jinyu pouring into a drowned chicken.


    "Ah -"


    Murong Jinyu woke up from her lethargy, and it took a long time to reflect her current situation.


    The temperature in the early morning is not high, and the dungeon is in the dark again. The coolness keeps drilling into the body along the bone seam.


    The wound on her body just stopped bleeding, but when it was washed by cold water, all the healed wounds melted away, which made Murong Jinyu take a breath.


    She looked up and saw Lin Sheng sitting in front of the prison door.


    "The British public? It''s you. " Murong Jinyu said with a sneer, "isn''t the British Duke always wise to protect himself, and doesn''t take part in anything?"


    Lin Shengyi said, "I don''t take part in the dispute, but Princess Chang wants to rebel. It''s my duty to interrogate the anti thief."

 Chapter 571

    "Ha ha ha, the duty is..." Murong Jinyu''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "your number one son-in-law should have been buried in the fire now, right? It''s cheaper for him to be buried with so many treasures in my princess''s house. "


    Lin Sheng''s mouth brimmed with a smile. "What''s the joke of the princess long? Wen Liang is sleeping in Lin''s mansion now. How can he be in Princess Chang''s mansion? "


    Murong Jinyu stares at Lin Sheng in disbelief. After a while, she says angrily, "it''s impossible. Don''t put on airs here. Xu Wenliang is under strict control of my soldiers He must be dead. "


    Lin Sheng said regretfully, "since the eldest princess thinks he is dead, I have nothing to do with it. Anyway, everything in our Lin family is safe and sound, but the Princess House, which has been operated by the eldest princess for many years, turned into a pile of scorched earth last night."


    Murong Jinyu looks at Lin Sheng''s indifferent appearance and really believes what he says.


    She was unwilling to struggle twice, but her hands and feet were tied with chains, and she couldn''t move at all.


    "Lin Sheng! Don''t be complacent! " Murong Jinyu bit her teeth and laughed after a while.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s nothing if Xu Wenliang doesn''t die. What about murongjie and his sons?"


    Lin Sheng was surprised and knocked over his tea cup.


    "Usurper, your majesty is in good health now. Your poison plan has failed."


    "Is it?" Murong Jinyu said with a sly smile, "if your majesty is OK, he must come to chop me with his sword, but now it''s Lord Lin who is trying me here."


    Murong Jinyu is confident in her layout.


    Lin Sheng dropped his eyes slightly, and then whispered for a long time, "the princess is very calculating."


    "Your Highnesses were killed one after another Is it all arranged by the eldest princess on the side of the eighteen princes, the ninth princes and the seventh princes? "


    Murong Jinyu''s brow tip picked, and her eyes were filled with pride.


    Lin Sheng looked at it and muttered again.


    When Murong Jinyu heard that the seventh prince had been killed, she was not surprised at all. On the contrary, she was very proud.


    Is it difficult to It''s just an illusion to support the seventh prince. Is there any other purpose behind Murong Jinyu?


    Murong Jinyu looks at Lin Sheng''s tangled appearance, but suddenly laughs.


    "How about Mr. Lin? Are they all dead? Is the foundation of the Murong family broken? "


    Lin Sheng covered his heart and took a deep breath for a long time.


    How arrogant! How arrogant! He had never seen such an arrogant prisoner!


    "Dare to rebel, do you know what terrible crime you have committed?"


    Murong Jinyu smiles, "I know, treason."


    Murong Jinyu is very proud, she looks at Lin Sheng provocatively, "Lord Lin, you are more familiar with the criminal law than I read, you come to tell me how to judge the treason?"


    Without waiting for Lin Sheng to speak, Murong Jinyu answered first, "I remember that it should be Zhu jiuzu, right? Does Lord Lin want to punish my nine tribes according to the law? "


    Lin Sheng and the officials beside him are speechless. Murong Jinyu is the eldest princess. Killing the nine families means killing the emperor. Even Lin Sheng has to be counted in.


    Murong Jinyu despises the national law by his own identity and ridicules Lin Sheng by the way.


    "Murong Jinyu, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Lin Sheng made a gesture, and the little official came over with a whip.


    This whip is specially used for torture. It''s covered with thin barbs. After soaking in salt water all night in advance, there are white salt grains hanging on the barbs.

 Chapter 572

    Lin Sheng waved his hand expressionless, "give me a call."


    The petty official immediately raised the whip and lashed it hard.


    "Ah -"


    Murong Jinyu''s scream reverberates in the dungeon, and Prime Minister Li hanmao stands on his head not far away, shivering.


    After thirty lashes, Murong Jinyu has fainted.


    Lin Sheng asked people to take water to douse Murong Jinyu, but did not fight again.


    "Take a good look at her. If anything happens, I can''t spare you!"


    Lin Sheng coldly looked at the embarrassed Murong Jinyu, with a slight snort of disdain, got up and left.


    Murong Jinyu lies on the ground, her hair mixed with mud and water pasted on her face, and her clothes have been whipped open, revealing the flesh and blood inside.


    Murong Jinyu opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood before she spoke.


    She looked at the broken teeth in the filth and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! This is the Murong family''s retribution, retribution


    Lin Sheng stopped in front of the dungeon. He thought for a moment, turned his head and said, "take me to see the Empress Dowager."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian didn''t expect Lin Sheng to finish the trial so soon.


    She twisted her eyebrows slightly and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, have you made it clear?"


    Lin Sheng yawned, "Prime Minister Li, a soft bone who is greedy for life and afraid of death, has punished him and explained everything. As for the eldest princess..."


    "The evidence of Princess Chang''s rebellion is solid, and there is nothing to be tried."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Lin Sheng''s listless appearance and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, go back to rest earlier."


    But Lin Sheng shook his head, "I still have one thing to find out."


    Lin Shuqian is very surprised, until Lin Sheng tells Lin Shuqian Murong Jinyu''s strange words and deeds and the last sentence.


    "If you want to check the royal archives, please ask the Empress Dowager''s permission."


    In Lin Sheng''s memory, Murong Jinyu has been very favored since she moved out of the palace to live in Princess mansion. Murong Ping''s attitude towards her can even be said to be connivance. Even Murong Jie, as the prince, has to restrain himself in front of Murong Jinyu.


    If so, Murong Jinyu wants to retaliate against Murong''s family, it''s too hard to say.


    After thinking about it, Lin Sheng doubts what Murong Jinyu experienced in the palace in her early years, so that she can have such a big resentment.


    But how can outsiders in the palace know? Only by looking at the royal archives can we find some clues.


    Lin Shuqian knows that Lin Sheng won''t mess, so he nods and agrees.


    just wanted to give her orders. Lin Shu was a little embarrassed. "Lin, you know the palace affairs, the queen has the final say..."


    Of course, Lin Sheng knows, but it''s not easy for a foreign minister to go directly to the Empress Dowager. It''s just fair to see the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Shuqian knew that it was important and immediately sent a letter to Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin was also very cheerful and immediately sent someone to take Lin Sheng to the place where the royal archives were collected.


    Lin Sheng got up, saluted Lin Shuqian, and whispered, "now the palace is not peaceful, please be careful."


    Lin Shuqian also knew that these things might not be so easy to solve.


    Seeing off Lin Sheng, Lin Shuqian sighed again.


    Lingxi is also worried about Xue Ping''er''s situation.


    Now they haven''t told Xue Ping''er about Murong Yanwen''s murder. No one knows how to open this mouth.

 Chapter 573

    Although Xue pinger and Murong Yanwen don''t have any feelings, after all, they are a matchmaker and married couple. In this world, both of them are prosperous and both of them suffer losses. When Murong Yanwen is gone, we still don''t know what Xue pinger will do in the future.


    Two people are worried, they heard a thin voice from the door, "Ping''er to the emperor''s grandmother please."


    Finally, it came.


    Lin Shuqian took a look at Lingxi, "Lingxi, you have to share the sorrow for the sad family..."


    Lingxi nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will comfort the seventh Prince for you."


    Lin Shu covered his forehead, "I''m sorry to let you tell her."


    Lingxi quickly waved his hand and said, "Niang Niang, my servant is stupid and can''t speak. If I say something wrong, it''s not good. The Empress Dowager is the smartest. It''s up to you


    Lin Shuqian was still thinking about the reason to refuse, when he saw a small head in the crack of the door.


    "Grandmother." Xue Ping''er carefully looked at Lin Shu Qian, "grandmother, are you ok?"


    All meet face, Lin Shu shallow also not good, continue to keep people in the door.


    "Here comes Ping''er. Come on in."


    Lin Shu waved and motioned Lingxi to get ready.


    Lingxi immediately understood. She went to move a ring chair to make sure that Xue Ping''er would have a place to lean against when she heard the bad news.


    Xue Ping''er enters the room and asks for an honest greeting. Lin Shuqian asks her to sit down and talk.


    "Grandmother, what happened? I heard from the palace maid that there was an assassin in Qifeng palace yesterday? Looks like there''s a fight out there? "


    Although Lin Shuqian had ordered no one to talk about this matter for a long time, he still couldn''t guard against the gossip heart of the maids.


    Xue Ping''er got some news from the words of the maids in court. She was frightened all night yesterday, and she wanted to come to see the emperor''s grandmother early this morning.


    Now seeing that the Empress Dowager is safe and sound, Xue Pinger is relieved.


    "Grandmother, you''d better be OK. I''m scared to hear that there is an assassin. I can''t eat breakfast today."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xue Ping''er''s round cheeks during this period of time. He couldn''t bear it.


    But it won''t be long. If she doesn''t say it now, she won''t know where Xue Ping''er heard it in a few days.


    Lin Shuqian sighed and let the other maids go down.


    There are only three people left in the room. Xue Ping''er looks at Lin Shuqian curiously and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter, grandmother?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded. Xue pinger sat up straight and listened attentively.


    "Ping''er, you should be steady first. This matter..."


    Lingxi immediately goes to Xue pinger''s back, and her hand is ready to help her.


    "Ping''er, yesterday, not only the assassin entered the palace, but also the seventh Prince''s house..."


    Lin Shuqian did not find a more euphemism in his mind.


    "Yanwen has been schemed, and no one is left."


    Xue Ping''er looks at Lin Shuqian foolishly. She hasn''t cried or made any noise for a long time, as if she had been pointed.


    "Ping''er, the dead are gone. Don''t be too sad."


    Xue Ping''er is not sad at all. She just doesn''t know how to react.


    She and Murong Yanwen have no feelings at all, and even she hates his highness.


    But seven highness is so young, and her husband, how can people say no, no?

 Chapter 574

    Xue Ping''er felt as if she had been dug a big hole in her heart. It didn''t hurt, but it was empty.


    Lingxi''s hand is hanging in the air, and he has prepared a stomach of comforting words. He doesn''t know where to start.


    Xue Ping''er moved for a long time. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandmother, I, I..." Xue Ping''er stood up and said, "I want to go back and lie down for a while."


    Without waiting for Lin Shuqian to speak, Xue Ping''er turned and walked out of the house, but her movements were very strange, as if her hands and feet were not her own.


    When the door of the bedroom was opened, the dazzling sunlight shone on Xue Ping''er''s face. Xue Ping''er''s eyes couldn''t stand the stimulation, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Lingxi turns to take a look at Lin Shuqian and asks the Empress Dowager whether she needs to support Xue Ping''er.


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "forget it, let her go by herself."


    ¡­¡­


    Shufei''s situation is much worse than Xue pinger''s. Since she heard that Murong Yanwen was killed, she fainted on the spot.


    It took a long time for the imperial doctor to save her.


    But after Shufei wakes up, she has been looking for life and death. Jia Xinxin can only send a lot of people to stare at Shufei, for fear that something will happen again at this time.


    After hearing the news of Murong Yanwen''s accident, Princess de was still gloating, but she was also scared after hearing what happened to Murong Yanjia.


    As a result, now the imperial concubine has become a God. She wants to guard Murong Yanjia in person for 12 hours a day. She doesn''t allow him to go anywhere. She has to check all the food before Murong Yanjia can touch it.


    Murongjie''s condition is not good either. The stabbed wound is almost healed, but he doesn''t wake up.


    The poison on the dagger was too strange. No matter what method the Taiyi used, it could not remove the poison. There was always a small stream of you in murongjie''s blood.


    Lin Sheng tried Prime Minister Li and Murong Jinyu several times. Prime Minister Li didn''t know anything about the assassination. Murong Jinyu didn''t say what poison was used to kill him. He just said that if there was no solution to the poison, Murong Jie would die.


    Fortunately, the palace has stabilized for the time being, and Jing Zhaoyin has stepped up his patrol around the capital. There are several old ministers in the court watching, and nothing will happen in a short time.


    Jia Xinxin is so busy that she doesn''t touch the ground every day. Many Murong Jinyu''s hands are pulled out from the palace one after another, and many restless people are cleaned up by Jia Xinxin.


    There''s nothing wrong with Lin Shuqian. Xue Ping''er can''t bear to hear the bad news for the first time. He has been persuading him these days. He cried a lot that day, and now he''s calming down.


    Qi Mingxuan has many affairs. After all, he is responsible for protecting his Majesty''s safety. Now he is responsible for his Majesty''s assassination.


    These days Lin Shuqian has not been able to see Qi Mingxuan. Only when he gets up every morning can he see a flower standing with dew on the windowsill.


    Lin Shuqian was drinking the medicine to recuperate his body this day, when he suddenly thought of something.


    "Lingxi, what''s the name of the doctor who subdued the eldest princess that day?"


    Lingxi did not hesitate, "back to the empress dowager, his name is Lanming."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, but he thought the doctor was a little strange.


    Murong Jinyu''s posture is well prepared. How can she be controlled by a doctor?


    And LAN ming to too clever, had to let Lin Shu shallow suspicion.


    Before Lin Shu shallow did not care, now out of time, naturally want to ask.


    "Lingxi, go and call him."

 Chapter 575

    Lanming enters Qifeng palace and gives Lin Shuqian a courtesy.


    After the ceremony, LAN Ming wrinkled her nose.


    "I have a prescription for the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian was a little surprised. She had been worried about the smell of the room for a long time.


    After washing for a long time, the maids took all kinds of incense to smoke, but they didn''t know why there was still a faint smell.


    Lin Shuqian can''t live in the side hall all the time. He can only live in the side hall.


    Now hear can dispel the flavor of the prescription, Lin Shu shallow heart of course happy.


    "Lanming, you''ve done a lot to save your family. Now you''ve offered a prescription. How can I reward you?"


    Although Lin Shu shallow mouth said so, but the palace maid beside has brought a plate of gold ingot.


    Lanming sees the dizzy gold ingot and bows down deeply.


    "Lanming doesn''t want gold and silver rewards. She just wants to be loyal to the Empress Dowager and work for her."


    Lin Shuqian was stunned. The man''s request was interesting.


    "Ai Jia is just an idle man. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Shu shallow wave, "these reward you take back, back home asked Chen Taiyi to treat you well."


    LAN Ming fell on the ground and said in a high voice, "Lan Ming is willing to serve the Empress Dowager!"


    Lin Shuqian is a little angry. What''s the matter with this man? He can''t understand people''s words, can he?


    "Lanming, I''m sorry that you''ve done a lot to save me. You don''t have to make an inch."


    As soon as Lin Shuqian''s voice fell, he saw LAN Ming straighten up.


    Lanming has started to sob at this time. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to see Lin Shuqian, but rolls up his sleeve.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian saw LAN Ming''s arm, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Lanming is not fat in itself. The bony joints on her white arm are prominent, but the more striking is the traces of blue and purple.


    The color of the trace is deep and light. It is clear that it was not left for a while.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Shu shallow frowned, "Chen Taiyi hit you?"


    "No, master didn''t hit me, but..."


    "But the elder martial brothers bullied me. Shifu never cared. If the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother were in a bad mood, they would take it out on me. They beat me up."


    The more LAN Ming said, the more aggrieved she was. At last, she covered her face and cried.


    "Empress dowager, I''m an orphan. It''s my destiny to learn medicine from my master. However, my brothers despise me. They let me do all kinds of hard work, and they still beat me out."


    "I made a great contribution to my rescue this time. They said I was lucky. When they met me, they were even more jealous and beat me..."


    LAN Ming put down her sleeve and bent down on the ground.


    "If the Empress Dowager rewards the villain, there is no way for the villain to go back Just ask the Empress Dowager to be merciful. Let me work for her... "


    As if to prove himself, LAN Ming said hastily, "the little one can not only cure diseases, but also collect many folk prescriptions, and some poisons can also be made."


    "That day, I saw that sister Lingxi wanted to prescribe medicine to the person the eldest princess had brought, so I took some measures Those powders are harmless to ordinary people, but once you use your internal power, your qi and blood will go retrograde. "


    Lanming does it without permission. He is a little guilty. If it is not for proving himself, he will never say it.


    Lin Shuqian looks at LAN Ming in surprise. No wonder he hears that the person brought by the princess that day is soon subdued, which forces Murong Jinyu to do it by herself.

 Chapter 576

    "It''s you..." Lin Shuqian said thoughtfully, "so you will come to AI''s home because you find that there is something wrong with Princess Chang?"


    "Yes." LAN Ming admitted without hesitation.


    "I don''t want to have an accident with the Empress Dowager. I I want to be loyal to the Empress Dowager! "


    Lin Shuqian did not agree, but his voice was much softer.


    "Get up first, Lingxi. Give him a chair."


    LAN Ming stands up, but does not sit down.


    "It doesn''t matter if the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it. Time will prove my sincerity."


    Lin Shuqian is very worried about this kind of people who are loyal to him.


    What''s more, this person is just taking care of her and Xue Ping''er''s medicine for Doctor Chen during this period of time. Lin Shuqian doesn''t know what identity she is.


    Lin Shuqian thought for a moment and said with a smile, "the hospital has been too busy recently. After a while, I asked them to transfer a separate room for you. As for your martial brothers The AI family will also talk to Dr. Chen. "


    Lanming knew that the Empress Dowager didn''t believe him, but he didn''t plan to win the Empress Dowager''s trust.


    "Empress dowager, I know what poison your majesty has."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shuqian was surprised and almost knocked over the tea bowl in his hand.


    LAN Ming definitely nodded, "I really know what poison it is, and I also know the antidote."


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t believe his eyes. After a long time, he murmured, "then why didn''t you say it earlier? Why don''t you tell Dr. Chen? "


    LAN Ming''s face was bitter and astringent. "Master never asked me to say anything about" poison "...."


    Lanming sincerely seeks the Empress Dowager to be her own backer. Naturally, she will not hide her identity.


    "The Empress Dowager is not from Dayi, but from southern Xinjiang."


    "The villain''s mother is a medical girl in the palace of the king of Southern Xinjiang, and his father is a poison officer, who is responsible for raising poisonous insects for the king of Southern Xinjiang."


    Lin Shuqian glances at Lanming curiously and finds that his appearance is really a little bit surprised with Dayi people.


    "Then why did you come to Dayi and become an apprentice of Doctor Chen?"


    "The villain''s parents really love each other, but they didn''t expect that the king of Southern Xinjiang took a fancy to my mother. They fled to Dayi and gave birth to me."


    "It''s just that my father had been keeping poisonous insects for many years, and he was also contaminated with poisonous gas, which was passed on to my mother. When I was nine years old, they died one after another..."


    LAN Ming said, eyes red.


    He clenched his fist, calmed down for a moment, and continued, "I went to a medical school as an apprentice in order to make a living. Later, when I met master, he accepted me as an apprentice because he thought I had talent."


    "But Shifu is the orthodox Dayi medical school. He thinks that the poisonous and poisonous techniques in southern Xinjiang are devious, so I''m not allowed to mention them."


    After listening, Lin Shuqian sighed.


    "Your brothers bully you because you are not from Dayi?"


    LAN Ming nods wrongly, remembering the experience of being abused in these years.


    In fact, the brothers bullied him not only because of his blood, but also because of his outstanding medical talent.


    As soon as he learned what master said, he taught himself the collection of books in Taiyi hospital, and now his medical skills are far ahead of many of Chen Taiyi''s apprentices.


    The brothers couldn''t match him, so they ganged up to bully him.


    Lin Shuqian stares at LAN Ming and asks in a low voice, "so the poison in your majesty Is it the poison of Southern Xinjiang

 Chapter 577

    Lin Shuqian didn''t know much about Southern Xinjiang. He only heard about it in the storybook. It''s said that the poisonous and poisonous methods in southern Xinjiang are very special. If they are involved, they will be finished.


    "Your Majesty''s poison does not come from southern Xinjiang, but the antidote is in southern Xinjiang."


    LAN Ming has read a lot of medical books. Unlike Dayi people who despise foreign medical skills, he has also learned a lot of folk medical skills.


    Besides, Lanming has a flexible mind. He can understand all kinds of things, but sometimes he can do wonders.


    Lanming came here today to prove himself to the empress dowager, so he took out a yellow medical book from his arms.


    LAN Ming turns a few pages and presents the medical book to Lin Shuqian.


    "It is recorded in this book that there is an island on the coast of the East China Sea. There is a poison on this island, which is very similar to the poison of your majesty."


    "A thousand year old mussel was captured on this island more than 200 years ago. This old mussel has absorbed thousands of years of toxin in the sea, and it has poison all over its body."


    "The islanders dried the old clam and ground it into powder. The symptoms of this poison are very similar to your majesty''s. There are records in the book, which can be consulted by the Empress Dowager."


    After reading for a long time, Lin Shuqian was dazed by a bunch of medical terms, and finally understood only the simple strokes of Lao beng in the book.


    "Do you think there is a medicine in southern Xinjiang that can neutralize this poison?"


    "Yes." LAN Ming respectfully said, "this poison is not strong, but the difficulty is that it is very cunning. It can''t be forced out because it wanders in the blood. After a long time, it will damage the meridians. Even if the poison goes, people will be useless."


    "There is a kind of poisonous insect in southern Xinjiang, which is not toxic in itself, but is good at taking poison. Usually, the people who raise poisonous insects use it to accumulate toxin and feed it to other insects."


    When Lin Shuqian heard about it, he thought it had a point.


    But she doesn''t know medicine, and she doesn''t know anything about insects. LAN Ming may not believe that.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s up to the hospital to decide." Lin Shuqian closes the book and returns it to Lanming.


    "The AI family gives you an edict. Take it and go to the Tai hospital to take charge of the hospital. Whether they believe it or not and whether they use it or not has nothing to do with the AI family."


    LAN Ming knows that this is the Empress Dowager''s biggest concession, and quickly kneels down to thank her.


    Lanming left, but Lin Shuqian was in a trance.


    "Rhinoceros, do you think there are poisonous insects in the world


    Lingxi shook his head blankly, "I haven''t read any books. How can I know what the Empress Dowager doesn''t know?"


    "But I don''t think LAN Ming is lying when I look at her. Maybe your majesty will be saved this time."


    Lin Shuqian nods. She also hopes that Lan Ming is telling the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, there was news from the Tai hospital that Lanming''s suggestion was useful.


    Tai hospital are the best doctors in Dayi. Although we don''t like the heresies of foreigners, it doesn''t mean we don''t understand them.


    It happened that there was a doctor in Taiyuan hospital who was an expert in making and detoxifying drugs. He had also traveled to southern Xinjiang for several years.


    It''s just that the Taiyi doctor was born in Dayi medicine when he was a child. When he was treating his majesty, he didn''t think about other people at all, so he tried his best and didn''t find a way to detoxify.


    But this time, when Lanming mentioned it, the doctor remembered it. After textual research, he confirmed Lanming''s idea.


    Chen Taiyi knew about it from Tai hospital. He was angry and happy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do with LAN Ming.

 Chapter 578

    Too the hospital took out the treatment plan, as long as from the southern Xinjiang to find the bug on the line.


    But Dayi has just had a battle with Nanjiang, and both sides have a win or lose. Recently, peace talks are under way.


    It was the officials of Honglu Temple who were in charge of the peace talks, so Tai hospital went to Honglu temple.


    Knowing that the matter was urgent, Honglu Temple immediately used the horse to spread the news and rushed to the south of Xinjiang overnight to get the poisonous insects.


    If murongjie is saved, Dayi will not be in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Honglu temple to seek medical treatment in southern Xinjiang, even if the smooth, with the fastest horse, it will take ten days and a half months.


    Lin Shuqian stays in the palace honestly. During this period of time, her task is not to add chaos to the palace. Occasionally, she gives advice to Jia Xinxin, and then visits Xue pinger occasionally.


    However, Lin Sheng found something new. He came to the Empress Dowager to ask for permission, saying that he wanted to go to the Royal Taoist temple.


    You know, the Royal Taoist temple is a women''s temple. All the imperial concubines live in it. Lin Sheng, a big man, used to be a bit wrong.


    After discussing for a long time, Lin Shuqian finally makes a decision and goes with Lin Sheng.


    Anyway, she can''t help in the palace. Maybe she can get something new when she goes out.


    By praying for his majesty, Lin Shuqian left the palace and went to the Taoist temple.


    Because the guards are too busy to get away, the Empress Dowager has transferred the soldiers and horses of the Ministry of punishment to escort her. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment leads the team himself. Lin Sheng is the father of the empress dowager, and no one can find anything out of order.


    The empress dowager, dressed in plain clothes, quietly left the capital with the soldiers of the Ministry of punishment disguised.


    The location of the Royal Taoist temple is no longer within the scope of the capital, but in a deep mountain close to the outskirts of the capital.


    Lin Shuqian took a carriage for two days and two nights before he came to the foot of the mountain.


    Fog shrouded the mountains, as if here is a fairyland, outside all the disturbance has nothing to do with it.


    There was only a rough road into the mountain, and it took a long time for the car to get to the foot of the mountain where the Royal Taoist temple was located.


    Among the green trees, there is only a winding staircase. Although the stairs are paved with stone slabs, few people walk along the road. The stone slabs are covered with moss. It is very dangerous to walk wet and slippery.


    The sedan bearers tied hemp ropes under their boots and walked very carefully. It took them an hour to stop on a short mountain road.


    Lin Shuqian got off the sedan chair and saw the legendary Royal Taoist temple.


    Although this Taoist temple is called "Royal", it sounds very powerful, but it is far worse than Qingfeng temple.


    In front of the Royal Taoist temple, there is only a slightly shabby Mountain Gate, on which several words of the Royal Taoist temple have been covered by moss, and can hardly be seen clearly.


    Looking up from afar, there are a row of green gray cabins in the distance. It looks more like a small town than a Taoist temple.


    The Royal Taoist temple is home to many imperial concubines, some of whom were the favorite concubines of those years. However, this place is full of decadence, which makes people feel sad.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Sheng asked the guards to line up on both sides and protect the Empress Dowager in the middle. Then he went forward and knocked on the gate of the Taoist temple.


    A little knock echoed in the valley. After a long time, the heavy gate creaked and opened.


    A white haired Taoist stood in the crack of the door and saluted Lin Sheng.


    "Lin Shangshu."


    The Taoist nun raised her eyes and looked not far away. She asked in a soft voice, "that must be the Empress Dowager."


    "Exactly."


    Lin Sheng recognized the white haired Taoist''s identity and immediately saluted respectfully.

 Chapter 579

    The Taoist nun looked at the door again and said in a low voice, "there are so many people who can''t live in it. You can leave five or six people to protect the empress dowager, and the rest of you can go down the mountain."


    With that, the Taoist nun closed the door.


    Lin Sheng went back to Lin Shuqian and said in a low voice, "open the door. That''s Princess Hui. You should be careful with her later."


    Lin Shu shallow nods, this Hui too imperial concubine should also hate to her bone person.


    Princess Hui is the sister of the former queen and the aunt of murongjie. After the death of the former queen, she has been taking care of murongjie as her own child. She is also one of the strong competitors for the position of queen in those years.


    But murongping insisted on marrying Lin Shuqian, and Princess Hui was disheartened. Before Lin Shuqian entered the palace, she took the initiative to come to the Royal Taoist temple for Qingxiu.


    Lin Shuqian knew that the imperial concubines of the former dynasty were all human spirits, so he could not help but sweat for himself.


    Lin Sheng sighed, but for the sake of finding out what happened to Murong Jinyu at that time, he would never let Lin Shuqian come to this place.


    Lin Sheng ordered some cronies in the guard and knocked on the gate of the Taoist temple.


    After a while, the gate of the Taoist temple was opened. Princess Hui nodded to Lin Shuqian not far away and said softly, "come in."


    Lin Shuqian walks into the Taoist temple and nods to Princess Hui. Princess Hui glances at her and turns away.


    Lin Shuqian Should it be so obvious?


    Lin Shuqian had no choice but to look at the scenery in the Taoist temple. There are green bamboos planted on both sides of the Taoist temple. However, the leaves are yellow and covered with dust. Unlike the bamboo in Qingfeng temple, it is full of vitality.


    As for the buildings here, there are no big houses. The small green gray courtyards are not like Taoist temples. On the contrary, they are like houses in a mountain village.


    Although it is already hot season, but here is located in the mountains and really cold, Lin Shuqian hugged his arm, can''t help sneezing.


    "Achou -"


    Princess Hui stops and looks back at Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, this is the place of Qingxiu. Please don''t make any noise."


    Lin Shuqian was sure that Princess Hui rolled her eyes just now.


    But huitaifei didn''t say much and continued to lead the way.


    Sometimes people come out of the small courtyard beside the road. They see Lin Shuqian from a distance. Some of them close the door and hide in the house. Some of them continue to do their own things as if they didn''t see them.


    Lin Shuqian has been the Empress Dowager for such a long time. For the first time, he was treated so coldly. For a moment, he was not used to it.


    Princess Hui and her party came to a small courtyard and stopped.


    "Empress dowager, you live here these days."


    Lin Shuqian looked up and saw that the courtyard was about the same size as the room where the things were put in Qifeng palace. There was only half a window and a big hole in the door.


    The Hui too imperial concubine sees Lin Shu shallow that surprised facial expression, and have no avoidance of turn a white eye.


    "Empress dowager, we have no servants here. We have to do everything by ourselves. It''s not easy for us old ladies to take care of themselves. We really have no energy to take care of you. "


    Huitaifei also didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Shuqian. She turned to Lin Sheng and said, "we don''t have a room for men. There are several thatched cottages over there. Lin Shangshu will take people to make do with it."


    Lin Shuqian followed the fingers of Princess Hui to see where there was a thatched cottage. At most, there was a pile of thatch.

 Chapter 580

    But who wants them now? Lin Sheng doesn''t like to say much anymore, so he can only thank Princess Hui.


    "One more thing." Huitaifei turned to Lin Shuqian again, "since she came to the Taoist temple, the Empress Dowager has to abide by the rules here. The courtyards here are the homes of the women''s families, and men are not allowed to step into them. "


    By implication, these people brought by Lin Sheng can''t help Lin Shuqian repair his house.


    The Hui too imperial concubine side disdains of sneer at the same time gave Lin Shu shallow line a gift, turned round to walk.


    Lin Shuqian and Lin Sheng''s four eyes are opposite. For a moment, they don''t know who is more pitiful.


    Fortunately, this time Lin Shuqian brought two sharp little maids to the palace.


    We should be able to live in before dark.


    Several people went into the yard and saw the environment inside, but they frowned together.


    This room is too dirty.


    The room is covered with ashes everywhere, and there are layers of cobwebs hanging in the corner. Although the furniture is complete, each one lacks arms and legs. It seems that none of them can be used.


    The mattress was mottled with mildew, and the smell in the room was really bad.


    A few people swept one eye, retreated to the courtyard together again.


    "Empress Dowager!" The spirit rhinoceros in the heart hates injustice, "they this is to bully a person, maidservant this seek their reason to go!"


    Lin Shuqian grabbed Lingxi in a hurry and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble, or it will damage the event."


    Lin Shuqian glanced at the broken courtyard. "You guys work hard and clean up the house slowly. Let''s deal with it these days. We''ll reward you when we go back home."


    The two little maids immediately went to find a broom and rag. Although Lingxi was very angry, she still went to find something to fill the big hole in the door.


    Lin Shuqian stood at the gate of the courtyard, carefully surveying the scenery in the Royal Taoist temple.


    This is not so much a Taoist temple, but actually a place for the women in the harem. As for how they live, the people in the palace don''t care at all.


    It turns out that they are all women who have lived a lifetime, but they have to spend the second half of their lives in such a miserable environment. This is the end of a good life.


    If those girls who want to enter the palace know it, will they stop thinking about it?


    Lin Shu shallow is thinking, suddenly feel oneself sleeve was pulled twice.


    Lin Shu shallow scared a jump, a turn head then see Xiu Ning is making a face to her.


    "Grandmother!" Xiuning hugs Lin Shuqian and rubs her twice.


    "Grandmother, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night when I heard you were coming."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Xiuning''s smiling eyes, and then laughed.


    "Why have you lost so much weight? Look at your face


    Lin Shuqian touched Xiuning''s face painfully. She was a girl who had been raised white and fat before. How long did she come here and take off her face.


    Xiuning touched his face with a smile, "I used to be too fat, now it''s just right."


    Xiuning hasn''t met anyone who can talk for a long time. The imperial concubines in this Taoist temple are more and more boring. When they see her, they ask her not to run around except to speak in a lower voice.


    "Grandmother, why did you come here all of a sudden? What happened in the palace? How long are you going to stay here this time? "


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t want Xiuning to know the troubles in the capital, so he smiles and shakes his head.

 Chapter 581

    "There are many things in the capital this year. Your majesty said that he would not go to the summer resort. The AI family felt that it was too hot, so they offered to come and stay for a few days."


    Lin Shuqian pulls Xiuning and says with a smile, "you are not in the palace. Don''t mention how boring it is. Just come and have a look at you."


    Xiuning complacent smile up, she knew she won the favor of the emperor grandmother most.


    "The AI family has brought you a lot of things, and your mother also asked me to bring them. Later, the AI family will send them to you."


    Xiuning cheered happily, and immediately covered his mouth.


    "Grandmother, the imperial concubines here are so fierce that they can''t hear them talking loudly.


    Lin Shuqian confidently straightened his chest, "not afraid! They are imperial concubines, but they are empress dowagers! "


    Xiuning not only did not feel happy, but also more flustered.


    "Grandmother, this is not a palace." Xiuning warily looked around. Fortunately, the imperial concubines didn''t like her, so they chose the most remote room for her.


    "Grandma, I can''t do anything else here, so We all listen to Princess Hui. "


    Xiuning was in a bad mood when she first came to the Royal Taoist temple. After making trouble for a while, she was punished by Princess Hui and others.


    Huitaifei doesn''t fight or scold, but she does a lot of small tricks all day long. Xiuning doesn''t take care of her own life. In addition, huitaifei makes trouble nearby. She really suffers a lot of crimes.


    Looking at the expression of Xiuning who has always been lawless, Lin Shuqian knows that huitaifei is really hard to deal with.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t dare to take it lightly. She would like to live here for a while, but she can''t have any other trouble.


    Xiuning takes a look at the dilapidated courtyard where Lin Shuqian lives. He is sure that he can''t clean it up for a while, so he takes Lin Shuqian to his own courtyard.


    Xiuning''s yard is next to a shallow stream. In front of the gate is a stone road. There are several roses planted at the gate. The color is pretty good.


    There is only one room in the yard. Although it is not big, it is clean.


    Lin Shuqian himself to find a place to sit down, Xiuning personally made tea.


    Lin Shuqian swept around the room, a bed, a square table, two chairs, a little too simple.


    "Just now Princess Hui told the AI family that there were no servants here. What about your daily life?"


    Xiuning is a princess who has been waiting on to grow up. She can''t do anything. If no one is waiting on her, how can she live this life?


    Xiuning brings the tea and sits beside Lin Shuqian.


    "What Princess Hui said is true. It''s not a royal Taoist temple. It''s just a female prison. There''s no servant, so it''s two meals every morning and evening. Someone brings food here."


    Xiuning very sad looking at his humble house, she here is already good conditions, at least when it rains, the house will not leak.


    "Grandmother, I can''t work at all. Several imperial concubines help me clean the house."


    Xiuning knew that she couldn''t make it to the table, so she said in a low voice, "it''s said that my mother''s wife found some family members of the imperial concubines and gave them some benefits. She asked some imperial concubines to take care of me."


    Not every imperial concubine has a prominent family background. There are always a few people who are not good enough. Every day they take time to help Xiuning clean the house. When they wash clothes, they also wash Xiuning''s clothes. In this way, they can protect their nephews. Many people want this kind of job.

 Chapter 582

    Although Xiuning''s life in the Royal Taoist temple was not good, it was not particularly hard.


    Lin Shuqian reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, and scolded the Murong men 10000 times.


    If you have money to spend outside, you can''t leak some silver from your fingers, so that all the concubines here can live a more comfortable life.


    Lin Shuqian decided to wait for murongjie''s illness to get better and find a way to let him relax and improve the living conditions of the Royal Taoist temple.


    Xiuning looks at Lin Shuqian''s thoughtful appearance and reaches for her sleeve.


    "Grandmother, do you know something..."


    Xiuning lowered her eyes, and there was a little water vapor on her eyelashes.


    "Do you know how brother ANN is now?"


    Lin Shuqian pulled Xiuning and put her hand in his palm.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine."


    Qi Mingxuan secretly has been sending people to protect an Youwen, and from time to time there will be news back.


    Now an Youwen found a small town in Jiangnan and changed his name to open a school.


    Anyouwen has a good foundation in study. Soon the school was full of students. Even the families in the nearby city were attracted to send their children to anyouwen''s school.


    Now an Youwen is busy teaching the children to read and write every day. Life is not so rich.


    Hearing that an Youwen had a good life, Xiuning was a little relieved.


    She rubbed her red eyes and said wrongly, "if only I didn''t know him, then he could continue to be an official in the Imperial Academy."


    Lin Shuqian was happy with a puff.


    "Ai Jia, you two are a perfect couple. Do you know what an Youwen said? He said, "if only she didn''t know you, then you are still enjoying your splendor in the palace."


    Xiuning listen to the heart more sad, her eyes red looking at Lin Shu shallow, like an injured rabbit.


    Lin Shuqian felt soft in his heart and touched Xiuning''s face.


    "Silly child, take good care of yourself. The sad family will find a way to reunite you."


    Xiuning knows in her heart that the emperor''s grandmother is comforting her. After all, it is her father''s imperial edict that she came here. No one can change his father''s idea.


    Xiuning rubbed her eyes and pulled out a smile.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about me. The scenery here is beautiful and the air is fresh. You can see that my skin is better than before."


    Lin Shuqian pinched Xiuning''s face and boasted, "Oh, really, it''s really water!"


    Xiuning laughs. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "Cough!"


    A cough interrupted Xiuning''s laughter.


    Xiuning looked out the door and saw a princess standing at the door with a wooden basin in her hand.


    Xiuning quickly got up, "Princess Wang, you are here."


    "The princess has a friend?" Princess Wang put down the wooden basin and took out a rag.


    "Joking belongs to joking, but be careful not to be heard by Princess Hui."


    As she wiped the table, she asked, "this girl is Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Xiuning whispered, "Princess Wang, this is the Empress Dowager."


    Princess Wang was in a daze. She was at a loss with the handkerchief in her hand.


    She met Lin Shuqian twice in her early years, but her position was not high. She could only look at her from a distance, and she didn''t even see her appearance clearly. Just now she saw Xiuning joking here, and thought that this girl was Xiuning''s sister. She didn''t think about the direction of the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 583

    It took a long time for Princess Wang to remember that she hadn''t sent a greeting to the Empress Dowager.


    She threw the handkerchief in a hurry, the knee just bent down by Lin Shuqian to hold.


    "It''s not a palace. Princess Wang doesn''t have to be polite." Lin Shuqian showed a very kind smile.


    "Ai Jia just heard Xiuning say that thanks to the care of a few imperial concubines, imperial concubine Wang worked hard."


    "It''s not hard." Princess Wang lowered her head and did not dare to see Lin Shuqian.


    "Princess Xiuning is very young. Some of our old women take care of her as their granddaughter. Anyway, there is not much to do. We can still have a young man to talk with us."


    Lin Shuqian saw that Princess Wang''s head was full of silver hair, and quickly took her to sit down and talk.


    "Xiuning is a naughty child. Princess Wang has been bothering so much."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Princess Wang and suddenly feels that he can inquire about Murong Jinyu from here.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes glanced and motioned Xiuning to pour another cup of tea.


    Tea held in the hands of Princess Wang, she some cramped shrunk shoulders, it seems that some fear.


    Lin Shuqian was not worried. She said with a smile, "how come I haven''t seen Princess Wang in the palace before? Which palace did Princess Wang live in? "


    "If you go back to the Empress Dowager''s wife, my concubine turned out to be a talented person and lived in Bailu palace."


    Lin Shuqian recalled for a long time that Bailu palace was a very remote palace.


    She quietly looked at Princess Wang again. She really didn''t have any good looks. According to her qualifications in the palace, she was only a talented person in the end, which only showed that she was really responsible and had no ability.


    However, such people also have an advantage: they live long enough and know enough.


    Lin Shu smiles more kindly.


    "I remember Bailu palace. There is a large rose in the courtyard. It grows very well."


    Princess Wang heard rose suddenly moved, eyes immediately red.


    "Those flowers are planted by my concubine. I''ve kept them for many years. I''m worried that they will wither if no one takes care of them."


    Lin Shuqian immediately assured, "Princess Wang can rest assured. When she goes back to her sad home, she tells them to take good care of her life, and then she turns back to pick out two good pillars for Princess Wang."


    Princess Wang''s tears streamed with excitement. She had never seen murongping several times in the palace for so many years, and those flowers and plants accompanied her through the long time.


    "Empress dowager, you are really a good person. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Princess Wang is very kind." Lin Shuqian waved, "Princess Wang takes care of Xiuning for the AI family. It''s the AI family that should thank you."


    Lin Shuqian took a sip of the tea cup and said slowly, "Princess Wang has been in the palace for so many years, but I have something to ask you."


    Princess Wang is thinking about her baby rose in her heart. At this moment, Lin Shuqian immediately agrees to everything she says.


    Lin Shuqian put down his tea cup and asked in a low voice, "does Princess Wang remember what Princess Chang was like in the palace?"


    Princess Wang was very confused and shook her head, "there is no intersection between concubine and Princess Chang."


    The eldest princess is his Majesty''s first child. The baby is tight. How can they get in touch with the eldest princess?


    Princess Wang looked at Lin Shuqian curiously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Princess Chang?"


    "No, it''s just that the eldest princess often goes to the palace to talk with AI''s family recently. AI''s family is a little curious."

 Chapter 584

    Princess Wang gave Lin Shu a strange look and muttered in a low voice.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t hear clearly, but he saw the expression of Princess Wang.


    Lin Shu shallow a little cold a face, "too imperial concubine don''t believe the words of AI family?"


    "No, no!" Princess Wang immediately said, "it''s just Princess Chang''s temperament It doesn''t seem that I will go to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager. Maybe I think too much about it, or the princess Chang has changed her mind. "


    "Oh?" Lin Shuqian was very curious, "why did Princess Wang say that? What kind of temperament was the princess before?"


    Princess Wang cautiously looked at the door, always feel that it is not good to say other people''s gossip here.


    But the Empress Dowager asked, and Princess Wang had to say.


    "Empress dowager, Princess Chang, she was spoiled by the former Emperor when she was a child. She didn''t pay attention to anyone in the palace, even the former queen didn''t give face.


    You know, the first queen was the first wife of the first emperor, and even gave birth to her eldest son murongjie.


    The former Queen''s position in the palace has been unmatched. There is a princess Hui around her. Even Princess Jia, who has always been in favor, has to give up three points.


    But Princess Chang didn''t care. She never gave the former queen face, and even took the initiative to pick things up many times, banging her face in front of outsiders.


    However, the first queen was generous and gentle. She never bothered with the eldest princess. Even when the first emperor wanted to punish the eldest princess, the first queen would comfort her.


    Later, the first queen went, and none of the next queens got a good look from the princess.


    So when the Empress Dowager said that Princess Chang often went into the palace to accompany her, Princess Wang''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it.


    But the outside world is changing so fast. Maybe now the princess Chang has something to ask for from the Empress Dowager. Then she changes her character and runs to the Empress Dowager?


    Princess Wang took a cautious look at the beautiful young face of the Empress Dowager. She could not help worrying again.


    "Empress dowager, don''t blame me for being so talkative. The eldest princess is not easy to get along with. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, and after a while, she said, "does Princess Wang have an impression on the birth mother of the eldest princess?"


    Princess Wang dropped the cup on the ground.


    One side of the show rather very distressed, she a total of two cups in this room ah!


    "Empress dowager, please don''t mention it in front of the eldest princess." Princess Wang could not care about the skirt which was soaked by the tea, so she quickly asked.


    "The former Emperor never allowed anyone to mention that one. He killed a lot of people for this matter. Just don''t know when you entered the palace, but don''t mention it again."


    Lin Shuqian frowned slightly. In fact, this is the purpose of their trip.


    Lin Sheng looked through all kinds of records in the palace, and found that Murong Jinyu was extremely favored, but he couldn''t find one.


    That''s the identity of Murong Jinyu''s biological mother.


    It is reasonable to say that the woman who gave birth to the emperor''s first child should have left a name even if she was not favored. However, there is no record of that woman, even without a surname.


    There are traces of modification in various records, which seems to have erased the woman.


    Even Jia Xinxin didn''t know the news of Murong Jinyu''s biological mother. Only mother Xiao knew that it was a taboo topic in the Imperial Palace, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Mother Xiao''s time in the palace was not short. Almost no one in the palace knew what she didn''t know.

 Chapter 585

    It was because the clues were broken that they thought of all the imperial concubines in the Royal Taoist temple.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Wang Taifei''s nervous appearance and said, "what''s the matter? Why not? "


    Princess Wang sighed, "don''t ask any more. It''s strange that beauty Yao died. We can''t say what happened."


    Lin Shuqian nodded slightly. It turned out that Murong Jinyu''s biological mother was Yao.


    "Princess Wang, anyway, the emperor is gone now, and I''m curious. Why don''t you tell me more about it?"


    "If you don''t say it, if I say something wrong in front of the eldest princess one day, it''s not good."


    Lin Shu shallow don''t know the world''s expression, let Wang too imperial concubine can''t help but sigh.


    Fortunately, the girl was lucky. If she had been in the palace a few years earlier, she would have been eaten by the old foxes in the palace with her innocence.


    "Empress dowager, I''ve only heard a little bit about it. You can listen to it as a story. Don''t take it seriously and don''t go out to tell others."


    Princess Wang said nervously, "Princess Chang''s biological mother''s surname is Yao. Originally, she was not a good woman, but a dancer raised by the eighth prince."


    "Once your Majesty was drinking in the eighth Prince''s house. He took a fancy to beauty Yao and spoiled her. Later he took her back to the palace."


    "But it''s said that beauty Yao''s mind is not right. Others worship the Buddha. She worships the fox spirit and learns the skill of seducing the emperor. Then she gives birth to the eldest princess before the queen."


    "But worshiping the goblins is always devious. As a result, beauty Yao was killed. It''s said that the image of the fox was alive, and she ate beauty Yao one night."


    Princess Wang said that she felt afraid. She rubbed the goose bumps on her arm, but she still couldn''t help shivering.


    "At that time, there were several beauties in the palace who learned to worship the fox spirit together. After the accident, those beauties also talked about it. So the first emperor ordered the palace not to worship these beauties again, and no one was allowed to talk about Yao beauty and the fox spirit again."


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t believe in fox spirits.


    However, Princess Wang is serious. It''s not like she''s making up lies to cheat her. There''s another possibility that Princess Wang has been cheated by this rumor.


    However, it can be known that Murong Jinyu''s biological mother was killed.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile to Princess Wang, "I''ll never mention it again after I know it."


    Princess Wang was relieved. She was afraid that when the Empress Dowager was young, she didn''t have a sense of propriety and offended others when she didn''t know.


    Lin Shu shallow look at the outside of the sky is not early, get up and smile, "Ai Jia also should go back to see how the house tidy up."


    Xiuning reluctantly pulls Lin Shuqian and whispers, "grandma, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "you haven''t been afraid in the palace for so long. Why are you afraid now?"


    Xiuning shrinks her neck. Isn''t that because it''s the first time for her to hear this horror story?


    Lin Shuqian had no choice but to take down the purse from his waist.


    "This is the last time the AI family went to Qingfeng temple to ask for it. The talisman in it is Taoist priest Yuntian Kaiguang himself. You don''t dare to get close to any demons with it."


    Xiuning is not polite to Lin Shuqian, and immediately holds the purse in the palm of his hand.


    As long as you think of Taoist priest Yun Tian''s ability to kill demons from heaven to earth, the goblins will not dare to provoke her.

 Chapter 586

    Lin Shuqian went back to his yard. Several maids had already cleaned up the room, and now they are cleaning the yard.


    Lin Shuqian stood at the door and looked into the distance. The thatched cottage over there was almost built.


    Seeing the dust in the yard, she turned and walked towards Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng is directing several people to build the roof of the thatched cottage, but Lin Shuqian calls him to respond.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Sheng frowned slightly. "It''s gray here. It''s better for the Empress Dowager to stay away."


    Lin Shuqian covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and said in a low voice, "I just went to Xiuning and met a princess. I learned something about Murong Jinyu''s biological mother."


    Lin Sheng''s eyes brightened when he heard that. He was worried about where to find clues. He didn''t expect that Lin Shuqian had inquired about the news.


    They were a little far away from the construction site, and Lin Shuqian repeated what Princess Wang had said.


    Lin Sheng frowned and asked in a low voice, "do you believe that beauty Yao was killed by fox spirit?"


    Lin Shuqian said with a light smile, "when I was a child, I couldn''t sleep listening to ghost stories. Who told me the truth that" the son doesn''t speak, the strange force is confused with the spirit "and also told me that those people are pretending to be ghosts?"


    Lin Sheng touched his moustache and thought of the past with a smile.


    Lin Shuqian was a curious child when he was a child. He liked to hear stories about gods and ghosts.


    But this child''s courage is not big, every time after listening to the night did not dare to sleep, lights in the room to accompany people do not say, but also often scared by nightmares cry.


    It''s useless for Mrs. Lin to coax them. Finally, Lin Sheng thinks of a way. He collects many strange cases from the files of the Ministry of punishment and tells them to Lin Shuqian as a horror story.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian was scared to death, so Lin Sheng gave her a reversal. As soon as the answer was opened, all the ghosts and foxes were made up of people.


    If you listen to more of these cases, Lin Shuqian will not be afraid.


    Not only is Lin not afraid, every time he hears some mysterious stories, his first reaction is to ponder over the weird ones and analyze the facts behind the stories.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "Murong Jinyu''s strange behavior may have something to do with the death of beauty Yao. Some fox spirit must be trying to cover up, maybe something shady happened."


    There are too many things in the palace. Anyway, I can''t make up any reason to get involved with ghosts.


    Lin Shuqian pondered, "it''s just that the concubine''s identity is low. I don''t know much about it. I have to ask other people about it."


    Lin Sheng nodded, "now here is the oldest seniority, the highest status should be huitaifei, back still have to find a way to chat with her."


    However, Lin Shu''s information is not useless. At least now they don''t have a black eye. They are not completely passive when they talk with Princess Hui.


    Think of Hui too imperial concubine, Lin Shu shallow a little difficult.


    "Princess Hui hates me without any hesitation. She may not be willing to tell me the truth."


    Lin Sheng is not very worried about this problem.


    "Princess Hui is very righteous. The most important thing is her Majesty''s aunt. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her majesty, does she?"


    After so many years of dealing with vicious, insidious and cunning criminals, Lin Sheng still knows a lot about people''s hearts.


    He unfolded the folding fan in his hand to block his mouth and approached Lin Shuqian.


    After a few words, Lin Shuqian nodded thoughtfully and wrote down Lin Sheng''s words.

 Chapter 587

    Dinner is a small dish of porridge sent by someone. It''s not only light in taste, but also not oily.


    Lin Shuqian is determined to find out the truth as soon as possible and leave this place as soon as possible.


    At night, Lin Shuqian had to drink some water and go to bed early.


    But after sleeping for a while, Lin Shuqian felt uncomfortable all over again.


    Although they took out their quilts in the afternoon, the mountain was wet, and the quilts were still damp after a whole afternoon.


    Lin Shuqian scratched his arm and simply sat up.


    Lingxi and the two maids in the door to build the shop, a hear Lin Shu shallow up, three people also wake up.


    "Niang Niang, is it not comfortable to sleep?" Lingxi asked in a low voice.


    "Well..." Lin Shuqian has a nasal sound, and seems to have a cold.


    Lingxi got up worried and lit the oil lamp, and got to the bedside by the yellow light.


    She reached out and touched Lin Shuqian''s forehead. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager did not have a fever.


    "Lingxi, I can''t sleep. Please accompany me to the yard for a while."


    Lin Shuqian stood up and walked out of the house.


    When the other two maids saw that the Empress Dowager was going out, they immediately wanted to follow her.


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "you have a rest in the house, so I''ll go to the yard to sit down."


    The little maids are usually not familiar with the Empress Dowager. At this moment, they can''t figure out the Empress Dowager''s temper. But since the master ordered them, they lay down again.


    Lin Shuqian went to the courtyard. It was overcast tonight, and the moon and stars were blocked by clouds. In this royal Taoist temple, there was not even a light on. It was dark all around. It was very frightening to see.


    Before Lin Shuqian could express his feelings, he heard the movement coming from the nearby bushes.


    Just in time, Lingxi comes out with an oil lamp. Lin Shuqian raises his skirt and points to the shadow on the other side of the Bush and yells, "chase me!"


    Before Lingxi could react, she saw the Empress Dowager running out.


    Although Lin Shuqian is used to being a respectable person, she usually keeps her figure secretly. Although she doesn''t run fast, her opponent''s speed is obviously not as fast as her.


    Without two steps, Lin Shuqian grasped the man''s bun.


    The man ran forward on his feet, but his hair was pulled back suddenly, and the whole man fell on his back.


    "Ouch..." It''s a woman of some age.


    Lingxi carefully protects the oil lamp and rushes over. She bends down to put the oil lamp forward. Lin Shuqian sees the man''s face clearly.


    It was a woman in her fifties. Her face was clean, but her expression was a little ferocious.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to watch the mourning home? "


    "I and my concubine are just passing by. The Empress Dowager misunderstood..."


    Lin Shuqian snorted coldly, "there''s no light outside in the middle of the night. You''re in the bush. How stupid do you think AI Jia is to believe you?"


    Zhao princess a face of guilty, who let her be found has not run other people?


    "Empress dowager, it''s Princess Hui who sent me here..." Princess Zhao covered her tail vertebrae. "I know my guilt. Can the Empress Dowager let me get up first? My bones seem to be cracked..."


    "Let''s make it clear that you slipped and fell on your own. It has nothing to do with mourning for your family."


    "Ouch, empress dowager, what do you mean by that? I''m afraid that my concubines will mistake you?"


    Lin Shu''s shallow face is expressionless, "you don''t admit it, Lingxi, let''s go back!"

 Chapter 588

    "Wait a minute!" Princess Zhao called the Empress Dowager in a hurry.


    She can''t get up on her own. She doesn''t want to lie here all night.


    "Empress dowager, I fell down by myself. You happened to pass by. Could you be kind enough to help me up?"


    Lin Shuqian took the oil lamp in Lingxi''s hand and motioned Lingxi to help Princess Zhao up.


    Lingxi riveted enough strength and put her hands under the armpit of Princess Zhao. It was not easy to pull people up.


    Princess Zhao covered her tail vertebrae and rubbed her legs.


    "Oh, this man is so old that he can''t help falling."


    "The princess has been working hard. Do you want to go to my room?"


    The imperial concubine of Zhao immediately nods, her yard is not near, this Blacklight is not easy to walk.


    Lin Shuqian is holding the oil lamp in front of him. Lingxi is helping Zhao Taifei. Several people go back to the yard.


    At the gate of the courtyard, two little maids were looking out. They just heard the voice of the Empress Dowager and rushed out. But at that time, all the people were gone, so they had to guard at the gate.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager coming back, the two of them were relieved.


    If something happens to the empress dowager, they can''t get away with it.


    Lingxi helps Princess Zhao to come into the room and sit down. Lin Shuqian asks her and two maids to guard outside the door and sits on the bed.


    Zhao Taifei sat down and took a breath. She looked up at the environment in Lin Shuqian''s room.


    "It''s true that Princess Hui has arranged such a room for you." "But you don''t know," murmured Princess Zhao. "When Princess Hui heard that you were going to be angry, she got angry for several days. There were several blisters on her mouth!"


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile of great interest, "does she hate mourning so much?"


    "No, no!" Princess Zhao waved her hand immediately, but she couldn''t stop her gossip heart.


    "In fact, Princess Hui doesn''t hate you, she is just jealous!"


    Princess Zhao sighed plaintively, "if you want to talk about it, which women here don''t envy you for being young and beautiful? We losers will lose if we go to your side. "


    "Princess Hui and Princess Jia have been fighting all their lives. They almost made peace because of your handshake."


    Lin Shu shallow wry smile for a while, this position she does not want to do at all.


    "Empress dowager, it''s not my gossip. You''ve been well in the palace. Why are you suffering in our backwater?"


    Lin Shu shallow sneer a way, "too imperial concubine this is to want to set the words of mourning home?"


    "No, no! I''m just curious! " Zhao Taifei sneered twice.


    How boring is this royal Taoist temple? The women who used to be like cockfighting in the palace all changed their temper when they arrived here. They were very peaceful and self-discipline, not to mention intriguing. They didn''t even fight and quarrel. Every day they were dead, not to mention boring.


    The princess Zhao, who has been busy all her life, has been suffocating for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for curiosity, she wouldn''t take the initiative to stare at the Empress Dowager for Princess Hui. As a result, she threw herself.


    "Empress dowager, I tell you quietly that many women in this Taoist temple want to see your jokes. The doors and windows of this room were still good two days ago. I don''t know who was smashed yesterday."


    Princess Zhao sighed, "in this Taoist temple, everyone doesn''t make trouble. In fact, their heart is dead. This time you come, they are all alive."


    "Is it?" Lin Shuqian thought, "they want to see sad jokes. What about you?"

 Chapter 589

    "Hey, I don''t care about anything else. I just like to drop in and gossip. I can''t help it."


    Lin Shuqian chuckled and asked casually, "you should know a lot about the palace?"


    "That''s not true!" Princess Zhao was so proud that she almost hurt her old waist again.


    "What does the Empress Dowager want to hear? As long as I know, I will tell you everything. "


    Lin Shuqian looked at Princess Zhao by the weak light, and saw that her eyes were full of excitement, as if there were countless words to say.


    Lin Shuqian said tentatively, "I remember hearing the rumor of making fox spirits in the palace. Has the princess ever heard of it?"


    "Fox spirit?" Princess Zhao nodded, "I know that, but the emperor ordered us not to talk about it. I thought no one in the palace knew about it!"


    Princess Zhao propped herself up and changed a more comfortable posture.


    "It must have been more than 40 years ago. Not long after I entered the palace, I was about the same age as you are now."


    "You don''t see that I''m not very good-looking now, but I was very smart at that time, otherwise I couldn''t be a beauty as soon as I entered the palace But at that time, your Majesty''s favorite was beauty Yao. "


    When Princess Zhao thought of her youth, she was filled with emotion.


    "Beauty Yao is really beautiful. Her little face is the same as the one in the picture. She talks like a oriole. She can dance as well. Her little waist is twisted. Even a woman of mine is excited to see it."


    "But beauty Yao came from a bad family. She was a dancer in the eighth Prince''s mansion. Her Majesty kept her for a while. Later, she was pregnant and brought back to the palace."


    At that time, his majesty suddenly brought a pregnant woman into the palace, which was really noisy for a while.


    The empress is very clear and righteous. Only in this way can beauty Yao give birth to the eldest princess smoothly.


    Zhao Tai Fei rubbed her hands thoughtfully. "Later, beauty Yao had an accident. The Palace said that she was killed by the fox fairy, but I saw something wrong with it."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes brightened. It seems that this one really knows something.


    Don''t ask, Zhao too imperial concubine there again self-care of say.


    "At that time, the former Emperor was still the prince. We all lived in the east palace. As you know, the East Palace was so big, and the courtyard where I lived was just a long way away from beauty Yao."


    "The Empress Dowager can see that I have a restless personality, so I will go to talk with beauty Yao if I have nothing to do. I''ve been there so many times, but I''ve never seen any fox fairy in her. There''s only a picture of Guanyin on the wall, which is given by your majesty. "


    The more Princess Zhao said, the more puzzled she was, "which fox fairy has such a big heart to worship and hangs the portrait of Goddess Guanyin in the room. The fox fairy has scared away since she saw goddess Guanyin?"


    "I think that Fox fairy is a cover. Maybe beauty Yao was killed!"


    Lin Shuqian was a little excited. She managed to suppress her trembling voice and asked, "who do you think hurt beauty Yao?"


    "I think It''s Princess Hui


    With that, Princess Zhao looked around in fear.


    But after watching it, she realized that this is not a palace, but a group of old ladies. Except for her, no one will be bored and come to listen to the corner in the middle of the night.


    "Empress dowager, I''ve never told anyone about this, that''s what I told you when I saw that I had a chance with you."

 Chapter 590

    In fact, it''s not that Princess Zhao doesn''t want to say it. It''s that before she can say it, murongping''s sealing order is issued.


    After decades of suffocation, I finally found an opportunity.


    "I happened to pass by in the evening on the day of Yao Meiren''s accident. I just saw Princess Hui sneaking in, and no one in the palace was with me."


    "I went with them secretly, and I heard them quarrel and fall things I was afraid and left. I didn''t expect to hear about the accident of beauty Yao the next morning. "


    With that, Princess Zhao is still a little afraid. In case she is found at that time, maybe Princess Hui will kill her.


    Lin Shuqian has a cool feeling behind her. She guesses that beauty Yao may have been killed, but she doesn''t guess that the killer may be princess Hui.


    Fortunately, I met Princess Zhao tonight, otherwise tomorrow she would ask Princess Hui rashly, maybe she would get into trouble.


    "Concubine Zhao, you can''t talk about it. You can''t talk about it any more."


    "I know that I''ve been holding on for more than 40 years. I''m in love with you!"


    Princess Zhao dragged her stool forward two times and lowered her voice.


    "Empress dowager, I''ll tell you more Princess Hui may not be the real culprit behind the scenes. She may have been instructed by the former queen... "


    The chill behind Lin Shuqian became stronger.


    "Not all the empresses are the most generous and merciful. How can they kill people?"


    Princess Zhao sighed, "the first empress really has nothing to say, but as the saying goes, being a mother is just."


    "At that time, the first empress just found out that she was pregnant, and not long after that, beauty Yao was pregnant again At that time, everyone said that the shape of the former Queen''s belly should be a princess. Beauty Yao gave birth to a long princess before her. Maybe she will get a prince this time. "


    Zhao Tai Fei sighed, "the eldest son of the concubine has always been a trouble. Maybe the first empress is just for her own children, and then she hurts the killer."


    Lin Shuqian held his arm and rubbed it for a long time before he rubbed the goose bumps down.


    "This kind of groundless conjecture should not be mentioned. The former empress has a good reputation. She will not do such a thing."


    Princess Zhao also knew that she said too much, especially about the guess of the former queen, which was really inappropriate.


    Zhao Tai Fei''s face shows the color of guilt, "the minister concubine says so casually, you should listen to the story of individual Dynasty."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and said to the door, "you are lighting to help Princess Zhao go back to rest. Be careful on the way."


    Two little maids outside the room immediately pushed the door in, and they helped Princess Zhao.


    Lin Shu shallow smile way, "too imperial concubine returns to recuperate well, if uncomfortable, seek a doctor to have a look."


    Zhao too imperial concubine strong endure lumbago, to Lin Shu shallow Shi a gift.


    Seeing off Princess Zhao, Lin Shuqian thinks about beauty Yao, but has no sleep all night.


    Originally, it was a fog, but now the fog dispersed, and it was found that it was a tangle of indistinguishable truth and falsehood.


    Now, she hasn''t even found a clue.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short sleep, Lin Shu was awakened by Lingxi.


    "Empress dowager, Princess Hui asked to see her."


    Lin Shuqian opened his eyes a little confused and saw that the sky outside the window was not bright enough.


    "Why so early..." Lin Shuqian murmured dissatisfied, she had a bad night''s sleep, now is sleepy.


    Lingxi was also awakened, but now huitaifei is standing at the door, can''t let her wait?

 Chapter 591

    Lingxi reaches out to help Lin Shuqian sit up and help her put on her coat.


    "Niang Niang, Princess Hui said that she didn''t feel well. She woke up early and came to say hello to you."


    "How can she come to greet me? She''s just making trouble on purpose." Lin Shu shallow in the heart is not happy, but still very obedient let Lingxi help her comb.


    Lin Shu shallow sleepy eyes hazy sitting at the table, rhinoceros put Hui too imperial concubine led in.


    Huitaifei said that she came to say hello, but she asked a good question on her lips. She didn''t even make a salute.


    Before Lin Shuqian spoke, Princess Hui took a stool and sat down.


    "Empress dowager, I heard that Princess Zhao fell down with you last night?"


    Lin Shuqian yawned and looked innocent. "Princess Zhao fell outside. Fortunately, the sad family heard the news and took people out to have a look. Otherwise, something would be wrong with Princess Zhao."


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "the news of Princess Hui is very well-informed. I''ve known it for only a few hours."


    Princess Hui touched her sideburns and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager joked. The place where Princess Zhao lives is not far from me. Yesterday I got up and saw two maids supporting Princess Zhao to go back, so I asked more."


    "Is it?" Lin Shuqian''s face was full of disbelief.


    Huitaifei doesn''t care whether Lin Shuqian believes it or not.


    "Princess Zhao can''t stay idle. It''s said that the Empress Dowager has to come to have a look. Hasn''t she told you any nonsense?"


    "No Lin Shuqian yawned again, "but Princess Zhao is very interesting. She talked a lot of interesting things with AI Jia."


    "What did she say?" Princess Hui is a little nervous.


    "Nothing What is Princess Hui excited about? " Lin Shuqian said thoughtfully, "Princess Zhao means that the courtyard where the AI family lived was still good a few days ago. I don''t know why the AI family was so dilapidated when they came here."


    Huitaifei is a little embarrassed. She smashed the yard with several old sisters.


    The smelly mouth of Princess Zhao is also true. She can say everything.


    "Ah, empress dowager, don''t listen to Princess Zhao''s nonsense. Her mouth hasn''t been closed all the time. Listening to the wind is the rain."


    "Before you came here, you entered a wild animal from the mountain and damaged everything in the yard. Originally, we wanted to clean it up, but you also saw that our old arms and legs couldn''t clean it up at all."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the guilty expression of Princess Hui, and suddenly felt a little sad.


    Once one of the four imperial concubines, Gong Dou''s strongman, now he can only play this kind of unsophisticated tricks to embarrass people.


    You know, murongping''s harem is not as big as Jia Xinxin''s family now. At that time, there were many powerful characters in the harem, one by one.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, huitaifei has been so miserable, she is not good to embarrass her.


    What does the Empress Dowager mean by this sigh? What''s the matter with this sympathetic look?


    She has been in the palace for so many years, and now all the people in the Royal Taoist temple listen to her instructions. Does she need this little girl''s sympathy?


    Huitaifei, who was a little guilty, immediately became domineering again.


    "Empress dowager, I have something to do today. I want to ask you how long you intend to stay here?"


    "The AI family wanted to live for two days, but..."


    Lin Shuqian is aware of the meaning of huitaifei''s driving people, and just wants to fight against her.

 Chapter 592

    "The AI family thinks that the climate here is pleasant and the air is fresh. It''s a bit of a return to nature. The AI family is tired of looking at the carved beams and painted buildings in the palace. It''s good to look at the green tile house. It''s also good to eat the delicacies in the palace. It''s easy to get fat if you eat too much. It''s also good to eat the porridge and vegetables here. "


    After hearing this, Princess Hui almost fainted.


    They are eager to go back to the palace to enjoy their happiness. As a result, this one has the face to say that he is tired of living and has come to experience life together, right?


    Princess Hui sneered, "empress dowager, if you like it, why don''t you move here and live with us old sisters?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded seriously, "your proposal is good, originally in the palace mourning home every day with the emperor, there is no time to communicate with you, now we have a good sister relationship."


    "But..." Lin Shuqian was distressed again. "Even though he was always sad, his Majesty would not let anyone go Your majesty, the child is filial. He comes every day to greet the mourning family. "


    Princess Hui was biting her teeth, and there was blood in her eyes.


    What''s your Majesty''s temper, she doesn''t know? Will your majesty be filial? If she is really filial, her sister can save snacks and maybe live another two years.


    Lin Shu shallow said this words obviously is again angry her, more hateful is that she was really angry.


    Huitaifei gritted her teeth and said, "since the Empress Dowager likes it, let''s make it all right!"


    With that, Princess Hui stood up and left.


    Lin Shuqian went back to bed and stretched a lot.


    "Lingxi, I have to make up my sleep. No one is allowed to disturb me when I come!"


    With that, Lin Shuqian turned over and got into the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was sleeping in a daze. He was dreaming that he was drinking tea in the imperial garden when he heard a loud noise coming from the door.


    Lin Shuqian was awakened and saw Lingxi''s flustered expression as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian''s mind is blank.


    "Empress dowager, no! Lin Shangshu just met Princess Hui. They talked a few words. They didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that they were quarreling! "


    Lin Shu sat up from the bed.


    Oh, no!


    Yesterday, she and Lin Sheng discussed how to ask Princess Hui, but she didn''t have time to tell Lin Sheng what she had said.


    Don''t know what Lin Sheng said, can Lin Sheng careful, can and Hui too imperial concubine quarrel, that is certainly out of what big deal.


    Lin Shuqian put on his clothes in a hurry and went out with Lingxi.


    The place where Lin Sheng lives is not far from Lin Shuqian''s yard. As soon as she leaves the hospital, she sees that many people are surrounded in the distance.


    In addition to Lin Sheng''s confidants, several other imperial concubines are watching.


    Lin Shuqian hurried forward and heard the cry of Princess Hui before he arrived.


    "Xianhuang!!! The late emperor Why don''t you take my concubine with you!!! I''m old enough to be insulted by a minister! "


    "Xianhuang, open your eyes and have a look! Look at your good ministers! I tried my courtiers and concubines like a prisoner. I''m not alive. I''m not alive! "


    A few too imperial concubines hear Hui too imperial concubines one by one to call, also followed to cry.


    Lin Sheng looks embarrassed and doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    He just got up in the morning and ran into Princess Hui. He chatted casually and asked about beauty Yao by the way.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Hui was nervous and vague. With years of investigation experience, Lin Sheng suddenly found that there was something wrong with it.

 Chapter 593

    Lin Sheng asked two questions subconsciously in his professional habit. Unexpectedly, the worse huitaifei''s face was, the worse she looked.


    Lin Sheng''s subconscious tone was more serious, and his expression was more fierce.


    Princess Hui hemmed and hawed for a long time, but she didn''t think of an excuse. Suddenly, she had such a big reaction that she didn''t care about her image. She sat on the ground and cried.


    Lin Shengyue urges Princess Hui to cry more and more, and leads several concubines out for a walk in the morning.


    After all, their identities are different. Princess Hui is the king and he is the minister. Lin Sheng can only kneel down.


    Lin Shuqian pushes away the crowd and just bumps into Lin Sheng''s eyes for help.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A few imperial concubines see empress dowager''s mother coming, quickly retreat to one side, Empress Dowager and Hui imperial concubine, they all can''t stir up, or safe hide beside to watch the excitement.


    Princess Hui turned her head and cried louder.


    "Xianhuang, look! I''ve been serving you for decades. You just like the new and dislike the old. You can''t let your father and daughter bully me! "


    Lin Shuqian wanted to open his mouth several times, but his voice was covered up by the cry of Princess Hui.


    Originally intended to calm down, but huitaifei didn''t seem to let them go.


    Lin Shuqian was carrying a handkerchief and started to cry beside him.


    Her tears fell big, and soon the eyes and nose were red, but there was no sound, and she looked aggrieved and pitiful.


    On the other hand, Princess Hui had been crying for a long time, but her voice was hoarse, and there was no steam in her eyes.


    Hui too imperial concubine oneself in the heart is also wronged, she originally also said to cry to cry of Lord, now this is not on the age, eyes Why?


    Originally in the side to watch the excitement of a few imperial concubines, as if dream back twenty years ago.


    This familiar feeling is the taste of gongdou.


    The imperial concubines, who had been oppressed by the imperial concubines, saw the contrast between them, and then thought about the great disparity between them. They immediately stood behind Lin Shuqian.


    "What are you doing, Princess Hui? Do you sing here in the morning? "


    Feng Taifei accused huitaifei of disturbing the people, and looked at Lin Shuqian heartily.


    "Oh, empress dowager, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been so wronged? "


    The Hui too imperial concubine white eyes a turn, suffer injustice of is she good?!


    Feng didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, she handed her own handkerchief to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu shallow grateful results, the PA son wiped the tears on the face, choked a way, "Ai Jia is OK, thank a few too imperial concubine concern."


    Princess Xu wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief. "The Empress Dowager cried so much that her heart was broken. Which thing killed a thousand swords in the end made the Empress Dowager sad!"


    Princess Hui is so angry that she wants to kill people. These old people usually look at their duty, but they are all here.


    As if she had just seen Princess Hui, Princess Li was surprised and said, "Princess Hui, how can you sit on the ground? It can''t be a fall! It''s a great fall at your age! "


    Huitaifei angrily got up and pointed to Li Taifei and said, "what''s wrong with my age? You are three months older than me. If anything happens, you have to do it first! "


    Li Taifei is very aggrieved to Lin Shu shallow behind a hide, "empress dowager, you see Hui Taifei said this is what words? My concubine is kind-hearted and concerned about her. She cursed my concubine. "


    Lin Shuqian knows that all these concubines are old dramatists. She doesn''t have to talk now. Just be honest.

 Chapter 594

    Lin Shuqian wiped his tears and motioned Lin Sheng to get up.


    The Hui too imperial concubine fiercely stares at three too imperial concubines, wish to strangle them now.


    A few too imperial concubines are not willing to show weakness, direct stare back.


    Lin Shuqian slowly wiped away his tears, then asked cautiously, "what happened just now, Princess Hui?"


    The Hui too imperial concubine just wants to open a mouth, suddenly see the vision that the surroundings casts to her, again the Shan Shan of shut up.


    This matter can''t be brought to light, otherwise those old women who like to chew their tongue will listen to the wind and rain, and they don''t know what kind of gossip to spread.


    The Hui too imperial concubine is unwilling to stare a Lin Sheng, "just now the Lord Lin dislikes our here condition is bad, say I intentionally embarrass empress dowager, my in the mind is really aggrieved, this just excited some."


    Hui too imperial concubine eye tip a slant, "Lin adult, I am not wrong?"


    Lin Sheng swept the expressions of the people around him. Naturally, his confidants were on his side, but there were three words written in the eyes of these imperial concubines.


    Fight!!!


    Lin Sheng wanted to keep a low profile, so he arched his hand, "what Princess Hui said was that the thatched cottage leaked last night, and Chen complained a few words."


    Lin Shuqian pretended to be angry, "Lin Shangshu, this is your fault, you quickly give huitaifei compensate is not, after no longer complain."


    Lin Sheng immediately salutes Princess Hui.


    Princess Hui didn''t speak. She snorted coldly.


    But this matter son also calculate, the Hui too imperial concubine stares at a look to see a few too imperial concubines of lively, the spirit drum drum drum left.


    How many imperial concubines look at each other? They are waiting for Princess Hui to make a fool of herself!


    Feng Taifei crowded to Lin Shuqian''s side and flattered him, "empress dowager, it''s windy outside. Would you like to have a cup of tea with me? The flower tea mixed by my concubine is the most beautiful one. "


    Li Taifei also came up to please the way, "the Empress Dowager hasn''t eaten in the morning, has she?"? I made some cakes by myself yesterday. Would the Empress Dowager like to have a taste? "


    Princess Xu had no skill, but she was not willing to be covered by the other two people. She said in a high voice, "my yard is bigger than the two sisters'' and it''s quite close to each other. Why don''t the Empress Dowager go to my place and the two sisters take all the things?"


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile of great interest, "well, let''s go to the mourning family."


    Feng Taifei and Li Taifei are unwilling to stare at Xu Taifei. This time, they are robbed of the limelight by this woman.


    Lin Shuqian looked down at some of her messy clothes. She just came out in a hurry. The clothes she wore casually and the color matching was wrong.


    "A few imperial concubines wait for a moment. I''ll go back and change my clothes."


    Three too imperial concubines naturally dare not refuse, immediately agreed to come down.


    Lin Shuqian went back to the room to get dressed again and cleaned properly. She asked Lingxi again.


    You have to tell Lin Sheng what Princess Zhao said last night, so that Lin Sheng won''t know anything and go wrong like this morning.


    Lin Shuqian dressed up and went out of the yard.


    Several imperial concubines are waiting at the gate of the courtyard. When they see Lin Shuqian, their eyes are bright.


    "Oh, you see, or how could the Empress Dowager be the Empress Dowager..." Li Taifei whispered, "if I were the first emperor, I would like to see beauty every day. Who would like to see our old faces?"


    Princess Feng felt sad, but she had to admit that even when she was young, she would be eclipsed in front of the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 595

    Princess Xu didn''t notice Lin Shuqian''s appearance. She looked at Lin Shuqian''s skirt eagerly, and her saliva was almost greedy.


    This cloth and this pattern should be the latest style.


    Lin Shuqian looks at several imperial concubines with different expressions and feels uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with the imperial concubines? What''s wrong with mourning? "


    "No, no!" "The Empress Dowager is so good-looking, just like the fairy in the painting. All the concubines are silly," she said


    With that, Princess Xu''s hand touched Lin Shuqian''s arm twice.


    Lin Shuqian was a little puzzled, and Princess Xu was also embarrassed with her smile.


    When Li Taifei saw her, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Sister Xu has been working for so many years, but she still can''t change the problem. She wants to touch any good material she sees."


    "Don''t touch it. If the Empress Dowager allows her, she would like to stick it up to see the embroidery pattern," she joked


    Xu Taifei was a little embarrassed by the two people''s words, and she looked forward to the embroidery on Lin Shuqian''s sleeve.


    Lin Shu shallow pour also generous, directly handed the handkerchief to Xu too imperial concubine.


    "This handkerchief and clothes are made of the same material. Since Princess Xu likes it, take it."


    Princess Xu immediately held the handkerchief in surprise, "thank you, Empress Dowager!"


    Lin Shu shallow pour is curious, "Xu too imperial concubine how so like this?"


    After touching the handkerchief again and again, Princess Xu said with a smile, "my grandfather used to be a Jiangnan Weaver. I''ve loved these since I was a child. What kind of fabrics and embroidery That''s all I have in my eyes. "


    "At that time, my dream was to be an embroiderer!"


    With that, Princess Xu herself felt funny. How could miss Qian Jin have such a bad dream.


    However, Princess Xu really liked these things. She was granted the title of Xu''s concubine when she entered the palace. As a result, she didn''t want to please murongping at all. Every day, she looked forward to new cloth coming from all over the world.


    Xu Taifei is happy with her handkerchief and gets closer to Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, go to sit and chat with my concubine. This royal Taoist temple has not been so lively for a long time."


    Princess Feng looked at Lin Shuqian expectantly. "If the Empress Dowager doesn''t mind, can you talk to her concubines about things outside?"


    Lin Shuqian looks at several aged imperial concubines, with a child like curious look on her face.


    Before the dreary Royal Taoist temple, maybe the hearts of the imperial concubines were dead, or they were helpless.


    It''s too closed and boring. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. They can write a letter in three months. Every word in the letter must be checked before it can be sent out.


    Although people here are alive, they are no different from dead.


    But Lin Shuqian is an exception.


    When she came here, she didn''t have to be constrained by the rules here. Instead, she let the imperial concubines see something different.


    Lin Shu nodded with a smile, "let''s have a good chat. If a few imperial concubines don''t mind, they can tell me the story of the palace before."


    "Good Several imperial concubines were full of joy, and their faces were full of laughter.


    Feng Taifei and Li Taifei also don''t want to compete for favors. One goes back to get flower tea and the other goes back to get snacks. They agreed to meet Xu Taifei in her yard for a while.


    Lin Shuqian and Princess Xu walked side by side. She asked casually, "I don''t know when Princess Xu entered the palace?"

 Chapter 596

    "The first year of Yongping." Princess Xu said with a smile, "I''m almost twenty when I enter the palace. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s face, your Majesty would not let me enter the palace."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak. When Princess Xu entered the palace, beauty Yao was no longer there. I''m afraid she didn''t know much about that year.


    "What about the other two imperial concubines?"


    Princess Xu thought, "Sister Feng and Sister Li entered the palace two or three years earlier than me. They were the emperor or the prince then."


    Speaking of this, Princess Xu could not help feeling that it had been more than 30 years, but it seemed as short as a flick of a finger.


    When I was young, the palace was full of chickens and dogs every day. It seemed that everyone could fight for the slightest trifle. But after a long time, the concubines who didn''t give birth to children gradually died.


    Everyone was quiet in private, and some even made friends.


    Just like Feng and Li, she has been a good friend for more than ten years, although she sometimes makes a lot of noise.


    Xu Taifei looked at Lin Shuqian with her spare light, but she felt a little distressed.


    When the Empress Dowager entered the palace, she was only 15 years old. It was the age of her granddaughter''s generation. It was embarrassing for everyone to sit together and chat, let alone submit their hearts.


    "Empress dowager, I hear you have a good relationship with Xiuning?"


    Lin Shuqian was stunned and nodded.


    Her face is a little bitter, "it''s useless to mourn for home, it can''t protect her."


    Xu Taifei pacified and patted the back of Lin Shuqian''s hand. "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Xiuning has her concubines watching. They won''t make a mistake."


    Lin Shuqian was disappointed if he lost his way, "the imperial concubines are here, and there are still several sisters who can speak. The mourning family is in the palace now..."


    Then Lin Shu''s eyes were a little red. She took a deep breath and pressed down her tears.


    "Fortunately, now the eldest princess often goes into the palace to talk with AI''s family, and often brings some trinkets to AI''s family from outside. Otherwise, AI''s family will be suffocated."


    As soon as Princess Xu heard it, she was happy.


    "Jinyu is really a good boy. She is lively and playful."


    Lin Shuqian was very surprised. This was the first time that she heard a positive comment on Murong Jinyu.


    "Is the princess very familiar with the eldest princess?"


    Princess Xu nodded with a smile. "Every time I get good materials, I like to make some dresses. At that time, Jinyu was the only girl in the palace. I often made new clothes for her."


    "It''s a pity that Jin Yu and Ji went out of the palace after a few years. Later, my concubines became lazy, and my skills became rusty."


    Lin Shuqian pretended to be strange, "what was the long Princess like when she was a child?"


    Princess Xu seriously recalled, "the princess is lively. No matter where she goes, she hears the sound first before she can see people. She looks at the wind and fire. In fact, she is careful."


    Just then, they went to the front of Xu''s yard, and Li was waiting at the door with cakes.


    As soon as Princess Xu saw Princess Li, she said with a smile, "it happened that I was talking to the Empress Dowager about Princess Chang when she was a child. How did Jinyu save you when she was a child?"


    Li Taifei said with a smile, "Hey, how did you talk about it? How many years have passed? "


    As she opened the door and invited some people into the room, she joked, "the Empress Dowager wants to hear it. Why don''t you want to talk about it? Is it because I''m old enough to forget the past

 Chapter 597

    Li put down her snack and gave Xu a white look.


    "You''re a fool! I''ll remember Jinyu''s rescue for the rest of my life. "


    At the same time, Princess Feng also brought tea. Several people arranged the tea and listened to Princess Li recall the past.


    At that time, imperial concubine Li was in a low position. She had served Murong Ping for several years, but she was only a noble person.


    At the end of the draft that year, a group of new people came to the palace, some of whom had a good family background and status. As soon as they entered the palace, their position was much higher than that of Princess Li.


    At that time, there was an arrogant and domineering Liu Cairen who lived close to Li Taifei, so he took a group of sisters to find Li Taifei.


    Li Taifei has no identity and background. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to fight Liu Cairen. Every time she is bullied, she has to bear it.


    Once, Li Taifei was interrupted by Liu Cairen. She was hiding in a corner to shed tears. She was just seen by Murong Jinyu.


    Murong Jinyu can''t help saying that she took Princess Li to the imperial hospital to see the injury. The imperial doctor said that fortunately, she came in time. If she was delayed, she would not be able to recover.


    Murong Jinyu knew that Li Taifei was bullied by Liu Cairen, so she took Li Taifei to Liu Cairen to ask for an explanation.


    Liu Cairen is in favor because he is young and beautiful. He doesn''t pay attention to a child at all. Of course, he doesn''t admit his mistake and apologizes. He also sneers at Murong Jinyu for not having a mother.


    However, Murong Jinyu was angry, so he started a fight with Liu Cairen, and also caught Liu Cairen''s face.


    In the end, it came to Murong Ping, who always doted on Murong Jinyu. What''s more, it was Liu Cairen''s fault.


    As a result, Liu Cairen was thrown into the cold palace, while Li Taifei was left behind by Murong.


    Li Taifei, who had been in the palace for several years but had not been favored, showed her face in murongping. After that, she rose several levels and gradually gained her status.


    Li Taifei said, her eyes were red.


    "If it wasn''t for Jinyu''s enthusiasm, maybe I would have died long ago. How could I live to this day and still sit here and talk with some of you."


    Feng Taifei also nodded to one side, "Jinyu that child looked at the noisy, but really contact down can know that this child is really good."


    Lin Shuqian hesitated, "but Princess Chang''s comments on the wind outside.... "


    "Hey, what the Empress Dowager said is that she had a son-in-law instead of a son-in-law? That''s nothing. "


    Feng''s face didn''t care, "why can a man have three wives and four concubines, and a woman can''t? Which man in the world is worthy of Jinyu? It''s not as good as it is now that I''ve been wronged when I married to anyone''s family! "


    "That''s it The other two imperial concubines also nodded frequently, "anyway, the first Emperor didn''t say anything, Jinyu that child is happy."


    "I also heard that Princess Chang was arrogant and domineering in the palace..."


    "Who said that?" Princess Li was the first to stand up for Murong Jinyu.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t give up the imperial concubine Wang. He could only say, "the sad family also overheard it."


    Princess Xu said with a smile, "isn''t it arrogant and domineering? Not arrogant to fight with his father''s talent? Don''t be arrogant, can you make trouble with huifei for others? "


    "Princess Hui?" Lin Shuqian became nervous, "they two have been in conflict."


    "Ah..." Princess Xu lowered her voice. "Although the empress was generous, her sister I love to bully people. "


    "At that time, who dared to fight with Princess Hui? But just because other people don''t look for trouble doesn''t mean she won''t take the initiative to look for trouble! "

 Chapter 598

    Speaking of Princess Hui, everyone lowered their voice for fear of being heard in the corner.


    "When huitaifei was young, she had a strong temper. If she didn''t like her eyes, she had to fight or scold. She didn''t know why she didn''t like Jinyu. If she had nothing to do, she would pick her fault."


    "Jinyu''s child is not easy to be provoked, so she fights with Princess Hui every day. Princess Hui goes to help anyone who doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t have a good face for the former queen."


    Xu Taifei sighed helplessly, "originally, the emperor wanted to stay Jinyu in the palace for several years, but later, she really didn''t make a scene every day, so Jinyu and hairpin would go out of the palace."


    Princess Feng hummed coldly, "when Jinyu and Princess Hui came to each other, although they were noisy, they also helped many low status concubines. As a result, Princess Hui fanned the flames there, saying that Jinyu didn''t respect the former empress, and those who didn''t understand the wind were the rain. Instead, they helped Princess Hui criticize Jinyu."


    At that time, their sisters had certain identities, so they knew more about the reasons behind many things.


    But the vast majority of people in the palace could not contact Murong Jinyu or princess Hui, so they could only guess according to a few words and ambiguous rumors.


    Lin Shuqian drank tea in silence. Unexpectedly, there were so many things in it.


    It seems that it will take some effort to solve the mystery of Murong Jinyu.


    Lin Shuqian is afraid that he has been questioning the long princess, so he casually asks about Xiuning''s childhood.


    Speaking of Xiuning, the memories of several imperial concubines are more. After all, this is the child they saw growing up with their own eyes.


    Can say say, a few too imperial concubines shed tears again.


    "What a good boy Xiuning is, how come she''s here We don''t dare to ask her what she has done wrong, but she is upset. "


    Lin Shu shallow also sighed tone, show rather this matter is really hard to say.


    Several people were sad when they heard a voice coming from the door.


    "Grandmother


    "Princess Xu, Feng and Li!"


    Several people looked up and saw Xiuning standing at the door smiling.


    "I heard that the emperor''s grandmother is here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Princess Xu couldn''t help laughing and said, "just talking about you, people are coming. Come on in!"


    Xiuning light footed into the room, some wonder, "what do you say to me? Why don''t you all look so happy? "


    "Ah..." Feng Taifei sighed, "that you broke my white jade Avalokitesvara!"


    "And my glass bottle with eight treasures." Li added.


    Princess Xu recalled, "and the two black fingerprints I embroidered for four months are also your masterpieces."


    Xiuning shrinks to Lin Shuqian''s side with a guilty heart and says, "it''s all because I didn''t understand when I was a child..."


    Lin Shu shallow cover mouth beside music way, "Ai family palace didn''t be Xiu Ning damaged anything, it seems to really grow up sensible."


    "That''s it Xiuning happily hugs Lin Shuqian''s arm.


    The three imperial concubines looked at their intimacy as if they were looking at their little granddaughter again.


    "You two have more cakes." Too imperial concubine pushed the pastry dish in front of two people, "look at you two thin, eat more quickly!"


    Princess Xu also said hastily, "I''ll stay for dinner today. I have bacon from my family a year ago. Let''s have more today!"

 Chapter 599

    Lin Shuqian had enough to eat and drink in Princess Xu''s house, and returned to his yard in the evening.


    Lin Sheng has been waiting all day, but it''s hard to get Lin Shu back.


    Two didn''t enter the yard, just casually strolled outside.


    Lin Sheng stepped back, followed Lin Shuqian and asked in a low voice, "what did you talk about with some imperial concubines today?"


    "Feel free to talk." Lin Shuqian said in a low voice, "when several women entered the palace, beauty Yao was gone. They should not know that."


    "But I heard something interesting." Lin Shuqian stopped.


    "In the eyes of several imperial concubines, Princess Chang is not bad, but Princess Hui often deliberately targets Princess Chang and spreads her bad name."


    Lin Sheng sighed, "I just mentioned a few words this morning. I''m afraid it''s really guilty of being a thief."


    "Well How can I find out? "


    Lin Shuqian can''t help but make a mistake. There are not many people who know about it. I''m afraid the one who knows the most about it is Princess Hui.


    But Princess Hui is probably the murderer who killed beauty Yao.


    Lin Sheng thought for a long time, "huitaifei''s identity is not general, and we don''t have any evidence about it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to interrogate directly."


    "I have a way, but I need help."


    "Tell me?"


    Lin Sheng looked around warily and said in a low voice, "huitaifei is so guilty now. It''s better to let Lingxi become a ghost to scare her, and let huitaifei tell the story by herself."


    Lin Shuqian nodded thoughtfully, which sounds very funny.


    ¡­¡­


    In accordance with the agreed time, Lin Sheng with people by moonlight, quietly lurking to huitaifei courtyard around.


    After a while, a young woman in a long white dress and hair appeared outside the courtyard wall.


    Lin Sheng looked at the white figure floating under the miserable moonlight and covered his heart.


    Sure enough, he''s getting older, and his courage is getting smaller. If he didn''t know in advance, he would be stunned now.


    The white figure stretched out his hand to push the hair on both sides of his cheek. Lin Sheng saw Lingxi''s face in the moonlight.


    Lingxiyili comes to Lin Sheng.


    Before Lin Sheng has time to draw the signal, he suddenly sees a white figure behind Lingxi.


    That figure is more emaciated, white clothes some ragged, drooping head can not see the face.


    What is more terrible is that the shadow is floating over.


    Lin Sheng sits on the ground, trying to remind Lingxi that he can''t make a sound at all.


    The white shadow followed Lingxi all the time and came to Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng nervously points at Lingxi''s back and says a word for a long time to escape.


    "What are you running for?" Bai Ying peeled off her hair and showed her gray face.


    Lin Sheng almost fainted, but he was still familiar with the sound.


    "Empress Dowager?"


    "What else? Beauty Yao? " Lin Shuqian looked at his dress with pride.


    Lin Sheng took a few deep breaths and got up from the ground.


    "How do you It''s like walking in the wind! "


    Lin Shu shallow light floating in place to turn two circles, "I learned to dance when I was a child, you forget?"


    Finish saying, Lin Shu shallow again "float" rise.


    Close to Lin Shengcai found that Lin Shuqian''s pace was light, and he was too afraid just now, so he was wrong.


    Lin Sheng lowered his voice, "how did the Empress Dowager come?"


    "Don''t you mean to scare Princess Hui?" Lin Shuqian''s cunning face.

 Chapter 600

    "She arranged such a broken yard for me. I have to avenge it."


    Lin Shuqian said nothing more. Instead, he put down his long hair and covered most of his face.


    She nodded at Lin Sheng, and then "floated" into the yard.


    Lin Sheng can''t do anything about her. Anyway, she''s here. Can''t go back because of this?


    Lin Sheng made a sign to accept it. A group of people went into the yard with their waists on. They laid an ambush at the door and window.


    Huitaifei was the first one to come, so she chose the biggest and best yard, but gave Lin Sheng a chance.


    Princess Hui has just gone to bed. She is old and can''t sleep well. She has been lying in bed for a long time, but she just can''t sleep.


    Huitaifei turned over and suddenly heard a "patter" by the bed, as if something had hit the window frame.


    She took a subconscious look, and suddenly a figure flashed by the window.


    It should be Tree shadow


    Princess Hui just turned over and suddenly remembered that there were no trees in her yard.


    Her heart went up to her throat. She narrowed her eyes carefully and looked at the window again.


    The light of the window was much darker than before, as if it was blocked by something.


    A closer look, blocking the window turned out to be a figure!


    Huitaifei Teng sat up. There are so many people in the Royal Taoist temple. Who is so bold that she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night to scare her?!!!


    "Who?" Princess Hui put on her shoes and opened the door.


    The yard was dark and empty. There was nothing.


    Hui too imperial concubine in the heart clap Deng a, but she still beat the courage to look toward the window side.


    There was nothing around the window.


    Princess Hui comforted herself that she must be old and dazzled.


    She was relieved, just about to close the door and go back to sleep, suddenly her eyes widened.


    A white figure was standing in front of her courtyard.


    That figure looks at is a woman, long hair spread, speechless person.


    Huitaifei flopped and sat down on the ground.


    Once more, the white figure at the gate of the courtyard has disappeared.


    Damn it!!!


    Princess Hui was lying on the ground and wanted to close the door.


    But before her hand touched the door, a figure appeared in front of her, blocking the moonlight outside.


    Huitaifei lowered her head and could only see the white skirt.


    The skirt is yellow and old. It''s old at first sight.


    Princess Hui turned her eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Sheng squats at the door, complaining about Lin Shuqian.


    "Tell me about you. You''re so creepy, and now you''re frightening me Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, what shall we do? "


    Lin Shuqian is also very aggrieved. She hasn''t made any effort yet. Who knows that Princess Hui can''t help but be scared?


    She looked back. Just now Lin Sheng had asked people to move Princess Hui to bed. Now Princess Hui was still in a coma and didn''t know when she would wake up.


    If Princess Hui didn''t wake up today, they would not be so easy to do the same thing again tomorrow.


    Lin Sheng shakes his head helplessly and takes out a medicine bottle from his sleeve.


    "Let her smell it, and she''ll wake up in a stick of incense."


    Lingxi took the medicine bottle and took it to the nose of Princess Hui.


    Lin Sheng said, "after a while, I''ll mainly ask the right questions. Don''t try to scare people any more. I''m afraid. She''s so old that she''s really scared out of trouble. What can I do then?"

 Chapter 601

    Lin Shuqian nodded cleverly, like a little girl who was scolded for doing something wrong.


    Lin Sheng stood up and made a few gestures to his subordinates. All the people continued to take their positions around the house.


    Lin Sheng squatted at the door, Lingxi also followed out, leaving Lin Shuqian alone at the door.


    Before long, Princess Hui moved twice and seemed to wake up.


    Princess Hui slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying on the bed.


    It turned out that she had a nightmare just now. She had a dream that she hit a ghost.


    Princess Hui turned over and suddenly froze.


    Wide open door, the door is a white figure looking at her.


    She opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t make a sound.


    The white shadow floated into the room and seemed to make a low cry.


    "Woo woo Sister huifei Wuwuwu... "


    Huitaifei quickly back, body against the wall.


    But the white shadow did not move on, but kept a certain distance from her.


    "Sister huifei Sobbing I''m so cold... "


    Huitaifei covered her heart for a long time before she made a sound.


    "Who are you?"


    There were countless ghosts in the palace, and Princess Hui didn''t know who was in front of her for a moment.


    The white shadow did not reply, still low cry, the voice of sorrow reverberated in the room speechless.


    But that figure has never been further, it doesn''t seem to want to harm the princess.


    Princess Hui is also a person who has seen the world. She has calmed down a lot now.


    "This younger sister, you can tell us any grievances you have, and we will help you to redress them."


    Bai Ying nodded, but the cry became louder.


    "Sister huifei, I was so wronged when I died, but they said I was killed by the fox fairy..."


    Huitaifei''s pupil shrinks. There is only one in the palace who has something to do with Fox fairy.


    "Sister huifei, you know the truth, you know who killed me You need to help me correct my name... "


    "You, you Is that you


    Huitaifei is in a cold sweat. She holds the quilt tightly and wants to embed her body into the wall.


    No one in the palace knows more about beauty Yao, but this


    "After all these years, what have you come to me for?" Huitaifei hardens her head and looks at the "ghost" of beauty Yao.


    "Sister huifei, help me..." Yao Meiren "floated" forward for a while, "I''m really wronged to die. Do you know who killed me You help me... "


    Princess Hui took a deep breath and shook her head.


    "Even if you kill me today, I can''t help you..."


    Princess Hui''s nose was a little sour. "The fox fairy was said by your majesty. You and your majesty killed you too..."


    "Your Majesty has died. If you have any grievances, go to him. I can''t help you."


    "What?!"


    Lin Shuqian stopped crying and pulled out his hair.


    "You said that beauty Yao was killed by the emperor?"


    The Hui too imperial concubine face suddenly change a face of "wrong soul", temporarily didn''t respond to come over.


    Lin Shuqian wiped the white face he had painted on his face with his sleeve, and took out the crease from his sleeve.


    She lit the candle in the room, huitaifei this just see, in front of this is Yao beauty''s ghost, this is clearly their empress dowager.


    The Hui too imperial concubine forgot to fear, in the heart besides angry is angry.


    This empress dowager is too much. She pretends to be a ghost in the middle of the night to scare an old woman?

 Chapter 602

    "Empress dowager, what are you doing?"


    Huitaifei was so angry that she turned her eyes to Lin Shu one by one.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t care about being turned over by Princess Hui.


    She excitedly gets close to the bedside and tightly grabs huitaifei''s hand.


    "Huitaifei, make it clear who killed beauty Yao?"


    Hui too imperial concubine chilly face threw away Lin Shu shallow, "Empress Dowager what to say again?"? I don''t know! "


    "You said it yourself, beauty Yao..."


    "You heard me wrong!"


    Huitaifei lay down, put the quilt on her head, turned her back to Lin Shuqian and ignored her.


    Lin Shu shallow force to open the quilt of Hui too imperial concubine, continue to cross ask a way, "just now of words not only I heard a person, Lin adult also heard!"


    As soon as huitaifei looked back, she saw Lin Sheng standing beside the bed.


    Lin Sheng deeply saluted, "see Princess."


    "You, you!" Huitaifei points to Lin Sheng, a foreign minister appears in her room in the middle of the night. What''s the matter!


    "You deceive too much!"


    Lin Shuqian tugged at the quilt of Princess Hui and said, "we heard it just now, princess. You said that beauty Yao was taken by..."


    "Yes, he was killed by the former Emperor. What''s the matter?"


    Princess Hui simply broke the jar.


    She sat up and pushed Lin Shuqian away. She said angrily, "you scare me in the middle of the night. Is that why an old woman does this? There is a head of injustice, there is a master of debt, and you have the ability to reason with the emperor! "


    Lin Shu shallow sighed a tone, "too imperial concubine still don''t know what happened in the capital?"


    Huitaifei rolled her eyes, "it''s none of my business!"


    "The long Princess rebelled, and His Majesty was assassinated."


    The Hui too imperial concubine just wanted to turn a white eye again to express to despise, but once was stunned.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, he..."


    Lin Shuqian sat by the bed and said in a low voice, "originally this should not disturb the imperial concubine, but your majesty is your nephew after all."


    Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand to pull the quilt over Princess Hui''s leg. "Princess Chang behaves strangely. In her words, she seems to hate Murong''s family. We can''t find the reason, so we come here to consult Princess Hui."


    Hui too imperial concubine stay Leng Leng of open mouth, eyes have tears to fall.


    "Your Majesty Your majesty, is he all right? "


    "It''s OK for the time being, but I''m still in a coma with poisoning. But don''t worry about the princess. The hospital has found an antidote, and it will be sent to the capital in a few days."


    Huitaifei nodded, but covered her face and cried.


    "If your majesty is OK, how else can I tell my sister..."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the always powerful Princess Hui, crying like a little girl who was hurt. He reached out and patted her on the back.


    After comforting for a long time, Princess Hui stopped crying.


    She wiped her tears and asked, "in that case, why don''t you ask me directly, but rather pretend to scare me?"


    Lin Shu took a look at Lin Sheng, a little guilty.


    "Because I heard that you had a quarrel with beauty Yao that night. During the day, Lord Lin only said, "you''re a little too radical."


    So you suspect that I am the one who killed beauty Yao


    Lin Shuqian knew that he doubted the wrong person, and he nodded in embarrassment.


    Huitaifei some helpless, it seems not to explain the truth clearly, Empress Dowager will not let her have a quiet life.

 Chapter 603

    "Jinyu, I''m afraid that child also knows the truth about the murder of beauty Yao To do such a stupid thing. "


    Princess Hui got out of bed and poured three cups of tea, then called Lin Shuqian and Lin Sheng to sit down.


    "I should have taken it to the grave, but now it''s better to let you know."


    "When your majesty killed beauty Yao, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Huitaifei looked at the flickering candle and sighed.


    When Princess Hui went to the palace as a concubine, she had something to do with beauty Yao.


    At that time, her sister was already the crown princess, but she always respected murongping and was not very popular.


    Murongping has always been a playboy. He often takes people to the east palace. His sister is not in a hurry, but his family is in a hurry.


    The whole family is waiting for their sister to give birth to a prince. When they are in a stable position, murongping brings a pregnant woman into the palace.


    The family was afraid that the woman would give birth to her eldest son, which would threaten her sister''s status in the future, so she was sent to murongping and became huifei.


    Huitaifei is with the task arranged at home into the palace, so a palace and Yao beauty tit for tat up.


    She went to find trouble when she had nothing to do, but she didn''t dare to hurt beauty Yao, so she had to show her tongue and make her cry.


    Beauty Yao is also soft tempered. She doesn''t know how to reply.


    Murongping rebuked her, and beauty Yao would plead for her. With more times, and her sister always let her be lenient, Princess Hui was soft hearted.


    Later, when Yao Mei gave birth to Murong Jinyu, a princess would not pose any threat to her sister''s status, and Princess Hui would no longer target Yao Mei, or even make friends with her.


    Until one day, Princess Hui went to murongping, but she overheard a shocking secret.


    It turns out that beauty Yao is not the dancer of the eighth prince, but the concubine of the eighth prince.


    Murongping is not the beauty Yao that he saw at the banquet in bawangye''s house, but drunk in bawangye''s house and forcibly occupied beauty Yao.


    But Murong Ping just likes beauty Yao. The eighth Prince has no choice but to serve his concubine and open a courtyard for Murong Ping.


    At that time, murongping did not run to the eighth Prince''s house until Yao Meiren was pregnant.


    It was the eighth princess who came to find murongping that day. The eighth Princess cried out that the eighth Prince and beauty Yao had no more love and brought murongping a green hat. Even the children in beauty Yao''s stomach may not be murongping''s.


    Murongping was furious, but he still had a long mind and asked people to find the records of the eighth Prince''s recent entrance and exit to the palace.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Princess Hui went to see beauty Yao.


    Speaking of this, Princess Hui sighed deeply.


    "She is also a muddleheaded, unexpectedly really and eight Wangye once had so."


    Murong Ping will be able to find out this, and beauty Yao will not be able to live.


    At that time, beauty Yao let her escape, but she said that she had done something wrong and should be punished.


    "So we had a fight." Huitaifei sighed, "it''s Princess Zhao who told the Empress Dowager about this."


    Lin Shuqian was a little guilty, but he couldn''t give it up directly.


    The Hui too imperial concubine helplessly shakes head, "in this palace she likes to gossip most, besides she who dares to say this with empress dowager?"


    "Beauty Yao..." Lin Sheng asked.


    The Hui too imperial concubine rubbed to rub own eyebrow center, the facial expression is not very good-looking.

 Chapter 604

    "Before I had time to leave, your majesty came. Beauty Yao asked me to hide in the cupboard..."


    Princess Hui covered her face again and began to cry.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but the sound Beauty Yao, she didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, so there was no one... "


    Lin Sheng sighed, "but beauty Yao betrayed her majesty."


    Huitaifei glared at Lin Sheng.


    "Lord Lin, does anyone care what she thinks?"


    "When your majesty occupied her, when the eighth Prince presented her, did anyone ask her if she would like to?"


    Lin Sheng was shocked by the ferocious expression of Princess Hui, and only dared to explain in a low voice, "but since she has entered the palace, she should..."


    "Ha ha." The Hui too imperial concubine disdained of rolled a white eye.


    "For the imperial concubine? Yao Mei is the eldest princess in her life, but she is still a beauty. The Emperor just regarded her as a good-looking and obedient plaything. "


    "The Queen''s palace is 3000 years old. Is he loyal to his wife? Why should a woman who has been robbed be loyal to him? "


    At that time, beauty Yao was thin and cowardly. She didn''t even dare to look people in the eye. She was kind-hearted and sincere to everyone.


    When huitaifei learns that yaomeiren has made a big mistake, she wants yaomeiren to run away, but yaomeiren says that if she leaves, huitaifei will be implicated.


    She only had time to ask Princess Hui to take care of Murong Jinyu, so she pushed Princess Hui into the cupboard.


    Princess Hui turned a big white eye and gave it to Lin Sheng and murongping.


    These men, if not a good thing.


    Lin Sheng was shocked by the momentum of Princess Hui, and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Lin Shuqian beside, but low sigh.


    "Beauty Yao is also a poor woman. It can only be said that most women in this world can''t help themselves."


    "But there are two things I don''t understand. First, why did the eight princesses go into the palace to report on the eight princes? The character of the former Emperor will never spare the eighth prince. "


    Huitaifei has not answered, Lin Shengxian opened his mouth.


    "The eighth prince at that time was Murong Changyun?"


    Hui too imperial concubine lightly should a, pour is Lin Shu shallow some surprised.


    "Isn''t the eighth Prince murongjin, the younger brother of the former Emperor? Who is Murong Changyun? "


    Lin Sheng recalled, "Murong Changyun was the emperor''s little uncle. They were about the same age. They grew up together."


    "In the second year after the emperor ascended the throne, Murong Changyun was demoted as a common man and exiled for three thousand li because he was greedy for money and food during the disaster relief. As a result, he met mountain bandits on the way..."


    Lin Sheng was still a teenager preparing for the imperial examination, and most of the things in the imperial court were hearsay.


    The Hui too imperial concubine sneers a way in the side, "what greedy ink silver, but all is the first emperor seek of excuse just."


    "The former Emperor ordered the eighth prince to go to the disaster relief. He said it was 300000 taels of relief silver, but in fact he only appropriated less than 100000 taels of silver from the national treasury."


    Lin Shuqian took a cool breath. "It''s less than 100000 Liang. Even if no one is greedy for ink, it''s not enough for disaster relief, is it?"


    Princess Hui nodded, "the locust disaster was really big that year. At last, many people died of starvation because of poor relief."


    "At that time, people''s resentment was boiling. The people in the disaster area also wrote a letter to Wanmin demanding that corrupt officials be severely punished. In the end, his majesty punished the eighth prince, which was regarded as calming down the public anger."


    "It can only be said that the first emperor hated the eighth prince so much that he would take care of the safety of the people in vain, except him."

 Chapter 605

    Lin Shuqian''s fist trembled. There were opportunities for the emperor to punish Murong Changyun. Why did he have to do something about disaster relief?


    The common people thought that his majesty had punished a prince for their righteousness. Who knows that they were all used tools.


    Huitaifei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "In the eyes of the former Emperor, the lives of the common people in the world, or those of our harem wives, are nothing."


    "As for the purpose of the eight princesses, no one is clear. My concubines only know that when the eight princes were raided, his majesty left the princess and the son, and sent him to the South as an Anle marquis."


    Lin Shu shallow frowned, the eight princess''s behavior is too strange.


    But it was too long for her to explore.


    Lin Shuqian pondered, "the second thing, according to Princess Hui, you have a good relationship with Yao Meiren, but I heard that when you were in the palace, you didn''t face the eldest princess."


    Hui too imperial concubine can''t help but dumbfounded smile, good long time just reaction come over.


    "Who told you that? Princess Zhao, Princess Wang or princess Xu


    Lin Shuqian said with a fake smile, "huitaifei''s news is really smart, but the whereabouts of AI''s family are clear."


    Princess Hui''s expression was very embarrassed.


    "I don''t want to stare at the Empress Dowager either. I''m just afraid that when the Empress Dowager comes, those people will be uneasy again."


    Lin Shuqian is dubious, but it is not easy to study deeply.


    Huitaifei took a sip of tea and said slowly, "can the Empress Dowager remember what I said just now, beauty Yao asked me to take good care of Jinyu?"


    Huitai Fei said with a bitter smile, "this is how I look after Jinyu."


    Lin Shuqian was puzzled.


    "The first emperor knew that beauty Yao had been in contact with the eighth prince. Besides, beauty Yao was the concubine of the eighth prince. It was inevitable that he would have doubts about Jinyu''s life experience."


    "Although the emperor asked people to check, there was no problem, and he secretly got blood test, but there was always a knot in his heart."


    "At that time, the emperor was not happy and angry with Jinyu. At that time, no one could understand the emperor''s mind."


    "So I began to fight against Jinyu, and often quarreled with her. The more I got the upper hand, the more biased the emperor would be towards Jinyu. If Jinyu was smooth, the emperor would find fault with him."


    Lin Shu shallow eyes complex looking at Hui too imperial concubine.


    Huitaifei didn''t care, "anyway, I only promised beauty Yao to take good care of Jinyu for her. At least when Xianhuang was here, Jinyu only suffered some small losses from me, but got a lot of rewards from Xianhuang."


    "Isn''t the princess afraid to ruin her reputation?"


    Hui too imperial concubine indifferent stall hand, "anyway, the first emperor often likes the new and dislikes the old, I also don''t get any favor, but often make a scene, can let the first emperor remember me so personal."


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "the princess is really impressive."


    Princess Hui waved her hand. "I''m at this age. I''m just passing the rest of my life. It''s Jinyu."


    The Hui too imperial concubine helplessly sighed a tone, "that kid after coming out of the palace is arrogant some, I also don''t take into account, didn''t expect to make so big mistake now."


    "Empress Dowager..." Princess Hui knelt down.


    "Jinyu is a poor child. Can the Empress Dowager help and save her life?"


    "Cough!" Lin Sheng coughs twice with his mouth covered, and gives Lin Shu a look.


    Lin Shuqian knows what Lin Sheng means, so he reaches out his hand to help Princess Hui.

 Chapter 606

    "Princess Hui, you also know that I am the Empress Dowager It''s just an empty shelf. "


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t want to help, but he really can''t.


    Huitaifei know his nephew''s character, he is a hand than the emperor also ruthless person.


    Murongjie almost lost his life this time. With his personality, even if his sister is still alive, he may not be able to persuade him.


    Huitaifei is also not good, embarrassed Lin Shuqian, can only choke way, "that I write a petition letter, Empress Dowager help me to your majesty."


    After writing the petition letter, Princess Hui was already full of tears.


    Princess Hui seemed to be a lot older in a moment. On one hand, she was her nephew, on the other hand, she was the daughter of an old friend who had been concerned for many years.


    She wiped her tears with her sleeve, folded the letter, put it in an envelope and handed it to Lin Shuqian.


    "Jinyu that child is also muddle headed, maybe it is from where to know the Yao beauty''s affair, this just gave birth to the hatred."


    Lin Sheng and Lin Shuqian sigh together. After hearing what Princess Hui said, the reason for Murong Jinyu''s rebellion is basically clear.


    Huitaifei dried her tears and stood up to salute Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, it''s best if you can save her, but if you can''t Please take the trouble to collect Jinyu''s corpse. "


    Lin Shuqian didn''t agree on the spot. She didn''t know what Murong Jie would do to Murong Jinyu or what she could do.


    After all, she has nothing to do with Murong Jinyu. There''s no need to implicate herself for her.


    Lin Shuqian puts the letter away and is ready to leave with Lin Sheng.


    When Lin Sheng came to the door, he suddenly stopped.


    "Princess Hui, do you know where the Marquis Anle is now?"


    Hui too imperial concubine a Leng, "hear is in Qiongzhou."


    Qiongzhou


    It''s on the southernmost island. It''s no different from exile.


    Lin Sheng turned and went into the room and sat at the table.


    "I remember when the eighth prince met mountain bandits and said that he fell into the cliff with a man and a car, but he didn''t find the body, did he?"


    The Hui too imperial concubine bewildered thought for a long time, seem to have such a thing.


    "What does Mr. Lin want to do with this?"


    "I interrogated Princess Chang several times before. She didn''t look like she only hated the emperor, but she hated the Murong family so much that the world would be in chaos."


    Lin Sheng has been in charge of the prison for many years, and he knows the criminal''s psychology like the palm of his hand. Murong Jinyu''s fierce hatred does not seem to be a simple revenge for her mother.


    "The truth about beauty Yao, is there anyone else in the palace who knows besides Princess Hui?"


    Huitaifei shakes her head. I''m afraid she is the only one who knows the whole truth.


    Lin Sheng immediately said firmly, "there must have been few people who knew about the reputation of the former Emperor. Too imperial concubine, you can''t say, other people in the palace don''t know, that long princess is from where know? "


    Princess Hui shook her hands. "You mean Murong, where is Changyun


    ¡±Even if it wasn''t him, it had something to do with his descendants "


    Lin Sheng looked a little nervous. If this matter really had something to do with the eighth Prince of the previous dynasty, I''m afraid the world would be in chaos.


    Lin Sheng saluted, "tonight I''ll send someone back to the capital to investigate the whereabouts of marquis Anle. I think the people who went to South Xinjiang for medicine will soon come back, and the Empress Dowager will go back to the palace earlier."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the letter in his hand and nodded.


    I don''t know when murongjie will wake up. She''d better go back earlier and wait.

 Chapter 607

    Huitaifei looked at Lin Shuqian in a white dress in the moonlight, and nodded stiffly.


    "The Empress Dowager will say something to her concubine. She is too old to scare her."


    Lin Shuqian also knows that she is playing big today. She smiles awkwardly and turns to leave.


    Without delay, Lin Sheng hurried back to arrange for people to go down the mountain. Most of his staff were stationed at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, he was able to catch up with the city and open the door at dawn.


    Lin Sheng felt vaguely that the eighth prince was not a simple one. He was afraid that there was something behind him.


    Lin Shuqian wakes up. As soon as he goes to the yard to prepare for activities, he sees many people standing at the door.


    In addition to the several imperial concubines I met yesterday, there are several imperial concubines following, looking forward to Lin Shuqian.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian went out, low cheers came from the door.


    Princess Xu felt that she and the Empress Dowager had already known each other, so she was the first to give a gift.


    "My concubine, please greet the Empress Dowager." Princess Xu saluted and said with a smile, "these sisters are here to greet the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the strange faces and said hello with a smile.


    A princess came forward with a food box and saluted Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, this is the soup made by my concubine with the carp in the Qingxi river behind the Taoist temple. It tastes most delicious."


    Lingxi took the food box in the hands of the imperial concubine, and saw that the imperial concubine was also a gift, "empress dowager, my concubine''s surname is Chen, my concubine''s younger brother is the Minister of Sanpin."


    Lin Shu shallow eyebrow tip a pick, originally this is to brush a face for own younger brother.


    Imperial concubine Chen stepped down, and another imperial concubine came.


    "Empress dowager, when I heard that your yard was damp, I brought a mattress."


    The Empress Dowager put a roll of mattress in her hand into the hands of the maid in waiting. She said with a smile, "my concubine''s surname is Yan. This surname is a bit off the mark. The Empress Dowager can''t remember my concubine''s words. There is a scholar named Yan in the court..."


    Lin Shuqian smiles and nods. Another imperial concubine comes with something


    ¡­¡­


    After tossing for a long time, Lin Shuqian received a lot of gifts, but none of them remembered.


    However, the things sent by the princess can be regarded as improving her life. At least from today on, she will no longer have to sleep in a musty bed and drink with a cup of tea carefully.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the pile of gifts, told the maids to pack up, ready to take the rhinoceros to go out.


    Just about to go out, Lingxi is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Empress dowager, are we going to leave after two days?"


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "what? Do you still want to be here? "


    Lingxi quickly shakes her head. Here she can only make a shop on the floor. How can she compare with the treatment of the grand maid of Qifeng palace?


    "Empress dowager, I used to serve a lady mu. She took care of me so much before..."


    Lin Shu shallow understand, she magnanimous wave a hand, "that you go to see that Mu Tai Fei, if have what difficulty, just tell sad home."


    Lingxi is a little uneasy, "maidservant goes to see mu Taifei, how does that empress dowager do?"


    "Can the big man of AI family be lost?"


    Lin Shuqian took the rhinoceros out of the yard and said with a smile, "you go to see Princess mu. I''m going to talk to Xiuning."


    Lingxi grateful to see a Lin Shu shallow, like the Empress Dowager so considerate master where to find?

 Chapter 608

    Lin Shuqian and Lingxi go their separate ways. Instead of going directly to Xiuning, she wanders alone in the Royal Taoist temple.


    The Royal Taoist temple is desolate, but the environment is good.


    In this hot season, the Royal Taoist temple is not very hot, and the breeze in the mountains is also mixed with a faint fragrance of plants, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    If it wasn''t for the poor living conditions, Lin Shuqian would like to live with all the concubines.


    Lin Shuqian seldom has time to be alone. She empties herself and strolls along the path aimlessly.


    When he came back to his senses, Lin Shuqian found that he had gone to the depth of the bamboo forest. There was only a one person wide path here, and the gray houses had already disappeared in the field of vision.


    Lin Shuqian looked around. There was nothing but bamboo around. He couldn''t even identify the direction.


    She won''t accidentally walk out of the Royal Taoist temple, will she?


    Lin Shuqian immediately turned and walked back.


    Can pass a few Branch Road, Lin Shu shallow more walk more dizzy, don''t know oneself at all where.


    Just wanted to call a Da to lead the way, Lin Shuqian suddenly heard a strange voice not far away.


    Lin Shuqian squatted down cautiously, held his breath and listened carefully. He heard several men''s voices.


    You know, all the people living here are imperial concubines. Even the people in charge of daily food in Taoist temple are mothers. The guards stay at the foot of the mountain. They can''t go up the mountain without orders.


    Lin Shuqian felt strange and listened more carefully.


    There are about four or five men speaking there. Their voices are coarser than each other. They don''t sound polite.


    But the distance is too far. Lin Shuqian didn''t hear a word clearly after listening for a long time.


    She rubbed her sore legs, ready to go back first.


    Just moved for a while, that distant voice unexpectedly came toward her.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t dare to move any more. She covered her mouth and nose with one hand for fear that the other party would notice her existence. With the other hand, she felt the knife hidden in her body.


    Lin Shuqian looks back. ADA Should we follow?


    The man''s voice is getting closer and closer, and the content of his speech is gradually clear.


    "Well, did you hear that? Is the Empress Dowager here? "


    "Empress dowager, how can she be driven to this place?"


    "It''s said that people come here for summer, hehe hehe Although it is said that she is the empress dowager, it is said that she is a young lady. "


    "Hi! No need to hear! I''ve seen it secretly. I''m a beautiful young lady. "


    "Oh, what a boast! You''ve met the Empress Dowager with your virtue


    "Go away, how can I not see the Empress Dowager? Once when the Empress Dowager went to Qingfeng temple to offer incense, I took a sneak look on the road. "


    "Well? What about? Is it beautiful? "


    "Nonsense, or the old emperor will die soon and marry him back?"


    Lin Shuqian listened to the sound of speaking closer and closer, and his nervous heart almost jumped out.


    Fortunately, those voices stopped not far away from her, followed by the clatter of water.


    Lin Shuqian covered his nose in disgust.


    Those men didn''t find a person hiding behind the woods. They continued to talk about the Empress Dowager of the dynasty.


    "Brothers, we''ve been hiding here for so long. How long have we not seen a woman?"


    "Or Shall we rob the Empress Dowager? "


    "Zhao Damao, do you want to rob money or sex ~"


    "Damn it, rob together!"

 Chapter 609

    Zhao Damao said with a smile, "we robbed the Empress Dowager and became addicted to being the Empress Dowager. Her Lao Tzu is the immortal Minister of the Ministry of punishment. When we go back, let him cancel our case and seal up an official again..."


    A few people followed a strange smile, as if they were imagining their future life.


    Suddenly one of them was a little guilty, "boss, he won''t agree..."


    Zhao Da Mao is very disdainful, "the boss knows a fart, I have never seen him touch a woman, maybe there is something wrong with it!"


    "What can our brothers do when it''s done?"


    So a few people laughed again.


    "Just do it!"


    "The eldest brother is going to fight tonight. Let''s go with him then and take advantage of the chaos to bind the Empress Dowager quietly!"


    The more they said, the more beautiful they were. They raised their trousers and went back to discuss the big plan.


    Lin Shuqian could barely stand still by holding on to bamboo. She was sweating and her legs were shaking.


    After a long time, Lin Shuqian heard that there was no one nearby, and then he called low, "ADA."


    The bamboo leaves shake a few times, and someone holds Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian''s heart finally fell.


    "You heard what they said just now?"


    ADA nodded. He didn''t look very well.


    "I went to explore just now. There are many of them, and they have weapons. They look like a gang of bandits."


    Lin Shuqian''s face was pale. "It''s reasonable to say that there are officers and soldiers around here. How can mountain bandits get in?"


    ADA sighed, "everyone knows that this royal Taoist temple is like a cold palace. Even if they live in imperial concubines, the guards at the foot of the mountain don''t take them seriously."


    The guard at the foot of the mountain is just a little bit like the queen mother. Usually, it''s just a muddle day. Who will come here.


    Lin Shuqian carefully looked back and sighed, "let''s go back to my father and find a way."


    ADA nodded and took the initiative to lead the way.


    Lin Shuqian followed ADA for a long time, and then he saw the blue gray roof from a distance. ADA dodged and hid. Lin Shuqian walked for a long time, and then returned to his yard.


    I don''t think it''s far away when I''m wandering. I didn''t expect that when I came back, I was too tired to stand up straight.


    Before he got to the gate of the hospital, Lin Shuqian saw Lin Sheng come in a hurry.


    "Empress dowager, where have you been?" Lin Shengji is sweating.


    Just now Lingxi came out from Princess Mu and went to find the Empress Dowager in Princess Xiuning''s yard. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager had never been there.


    Lingxi doesn''t dare to make a public statement, only tells Lin Sheng about it.


    Lin Sheng is inconvenient to walk around, so he has to guard at the gate of the hospital and let Lingxi take people out to look for him.


    Lin Shu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "I found something..."


    Lin Shuqian lowered his voice and told Lin Sheng what he heard.


    Lin Sheng''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, "those people are afraid of the mountain bandits who have fled here. It sounds like Seems ready to hijack here. "


    Lin Sheng shivers after saying that. All the people who live here are imperial concubines. Although they are not favored, their status is still there. If something happens, it will have a great impact.


    What''s more, he and Lin Shuqian are still here. In case something happens, their Lin family will be finished.


    Lin Sheng took a look at the sun. Now the sun is almost setting. They can only stay in the mountains if they leave here. Maybe it''s more dangerous.

 Chapter 610

    Worst of all, Lin Sheng sent his men back to the capital in the middle of last night, and now there are only about ten people left.


    Bean sized beads of sweat fell from Lin Sheng''s forehead, soaked into a water circle on the ground, and quickly disappeared.


    Lin Shuqian said in a low voice, "why don''t you let the guards at the foot of the mountain come up?"


    Lin Sheng looked solemn, "no There are a lot of mountain bandits who can hide behind the Taoist temple. I''m afraid someone let them in. "


    If the guard at the foot of the mountain informs us, I''m afraid it will scare the snake. Then there is no room for them to turn around.


    Lin Sheng pondered for a long time and suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the name of that mountain bandit, Zhao Damao?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded. She heard that.


    Lin Shengyi patted his forehead, "I know who they are!"


    They were originally a group of bandits who lived in the north. Last year, they were arrested by the local officials and executed by the Ministry of punishment in autumn.


    As a result, on the day of execution, the execution hall was robbed, and the local government reported that they had fled in the direction of the capital.


    The scope is too wide to search, so the files were put aside first. Unexpectedly, they met here.


    Zhao Damao is also on the waiting list, and his name is on the list of Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng sighed, "the leader of this group is Hu Dashan. He is also called boss Hu. He is still human. Originally, he only robbed the caravan passing by, leaving 10% of the money to avoid hurting people''s lives. But these people are mixed up, and there are several outlaws."


    Originally, public security in the North was not good, and the government could not manage it at all, so it turned a blind eye to them.


    But once the wife and daughter of a local rich family came back to their hometown and met them. Boss Hu let them go. Unexpectedly, several of his subordinates sneaked around and robbed them again.


    In order to get revenge for his wife and daughter, the rich family directly donated all their belongings, as long as the gang of bandits ambushed the law.


    So the local people were arrested. Boss Hu was the leader. Although he didn''t take part in the killing, he was punished at the same time.


    Lin Sheng''s face was always relaxed. "If it''s boss Hu, there''s still a chance. He''s not killing innocent people indiscriminately. He just needs to avoid those crazy people. "


    But no matter how humane, it''s also a mountain bandit, and there are a lot of concubines living in this Taoist temple. It''s not good if there''s one bumping.


    Lin Shu shallow ponders for a long time, this matter depends on her one person''s strength to be unfair.


    This royal Taoist temple still has to listen to Princess Hui. Lin Shuqian said decisively, "they are going to fight tonight. Let''s go to Princess Hui to discuss the countermeasures."


    Lin Sheng also dare not delay, hurried to follow Lin Shuqian trot to huitaifei''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Hui was very upset last night. This afternoon, she had a good sleep. Not long after she got up, she saw Lin''s father and daughter.


    Hui too imperial concubine facial expression is really not good, she blocks in the door, cold voice way, "this big daytime, you still want to frighten me?"


    "It''s not to scare you, it''s really something wrong."


    Hui too imperial concubine white one eye, Empress Dowager a little girl didn''t see knowledge also just, how Lin Sheng an old minister also so flustered?


    Lin Shuqian said about the mountain bandits, and Princess Hui almost fell to the ground.


    "Mountain bandits Tonight... "


    Huitaifei''s legs are shaking. They are a group of old ladies. The bandits roar twice, and it is estimated that they will have several heart attacks.


    "Lord Lin, you are the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. You should take people to exterminate the mountain bandits!"

 Chapter 611

    Lin Sheng turned his eyes as he learned from Princess Hui.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that the capital is closed now, and it''s too late for me to transfer people."


    "Then what? By the way, the guard at the foot of the mountain! Go and ask them to come up and escort


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "princess, how do dozens of bandits get up the mountain?"


    Princess Hui turned her eyes and sat on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    Huitaifei looked forward to Lin Sheng, "Lord Lin, you are the only man here. You want to save us!"


    Lin Sheng had no choice but to show his hand, "Princess Hui, Wei Chen is a Wen Chen..."


    Princess Hui almost passed out on the spot.


    What was that little scare yesterday? This is the real horror today.


    The Hui too imperial concubine begged of looking at Lin Shu shallow, "Empress Dowager you are young, brain live, quick think a way!"


    "It doesn''t matter that we old women are dead, but you are still young! Do something


    Lin Shuqian mixed the frightened Princess Hui to the table and poured her a glass of water.


    "Princess Hui, we are here to discuss with you."


    Huitaifei drank water and calmed down a little.


    "What''s my idea? I''ve lived in the palace all my life. I''ve never seen a mountain bandit


    Lin Shuqian is very innocent, "princess, I''m young and experienced, and I haven''t seen mountain bandits!"


    Princess Hui felt her heart was not very good.


    She pinned her last hope on Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng thought for a long time, "I have a way. As the saying goes, if we can catch the thief first, we may have a better chance."


    Princess Hui got up in a hurry, "there will be Lord Laolin. I''ll tell them that no one is allowed to go out at night, and I can''t make trouble for Lord Lin at that time!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Sheng stops Princess Hui.


    "This place is vast and sparsely populated. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch the thief just by the few people I''ve accepted."


    Huitaifei is not happy to stare at Lin Sheng.


    "Lord Lin, you are also an old minister. Why can''t you do that? What do you want to do?"


    Lin Sheng''s eyes look at Lin Shuqian. He is really not good at dealing with the imperial concubine.


    Lin Shuqian covered his mouth and chuckled, "princess, don''t let mountain bandits run around, otherwise it''s not good to hurt anyone or leave hidden danger. If we want to catch them, we''ll catch them all."


    "Since we know how to catch the thief first, the other side must know, so we have to prepare a bait."


    Hui too imperial concubine complexion dignified of nod, the facial expression again some solemn and stirring of see to Lin Shu shallow.


    "Empress dowager, you have a noble status. You are willing to risk your life for us. I thank the Empress Dowager for other sisters."


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "Ai Jia is not talking about himself."


    Princess Hui''s face turned white, "that, what the Empress Dowager said Is that Mr. Lin? "


    Lin Shuqian got up and went to Princess Hui, holding her hand. "I''m talking about you, Princess Hui."


    Huitaifei feet a soft, almost fell, fortunately was Lin Shu shallow pull.


    "Empress dowager, that, that is a mountain bandit..."


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "the mountain bandits seem to have investigated the situation here before. They know that the princess''s residence will definitely come here. At that time, the princess will have to be more careful."


    Hui too imperial concubine bitterly face, "that I find a place to hide not to be able to?"

 Chapter 612

    "No way." Lin Shuqian takes huitaifei and presses her on her chair.


    "If they can''t find anyone, they will certainly search around, and then the trouble they will cause will be impossible to clean up."


    Lin Sheng got up and saluted the princess Hui, "I''ll take it and ambush nearby. As long as the time is right, I''ll catch all the bandits."


    Huitaifei''s face is pale, "if there is no right time?"


    Lin Shuqian knew that huitaifei was afraid, so he comforted her, "Taifei, don''t worry. If you have an accident, none of us can run away. As long as you have a sad family and Lord Lin, you will be safe."


    Although huitaifei doesn''t believe Lin Shuqian''s words, she has no other way now.


    Steady for a long time of mind, huitaifei finally calm down.


    The reason overcame the fear. Princess Hui pondered for a moment and said, "the others have to find a place to hide. I''m afraid the mountain bandits will catch me. I can''t let the others suffer."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "this matter can''t be made public. Please put other concubines in place after dark."


    Princess Hui asked in a low voice, "what about you, Empress Dowager?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I have my own plans."


    Next to Lin Sheng want to speak, Lin Shuqian''s eyes to stop.


    Lin Sheng sighs in his heart. His daughter is old and has many ideas. She doesn''t listen to him.


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and took a look at the sky outside. It was dusk, and it would be dark soon.


    "Princess Hui, please arrange it. Lord Lin is ready."


    Lin Shuqian did not give them a chance. He trotted away with his skirt and disappeared.


    Huitaifei and Linsheng don''t know what linshuqian is going to do, but now it''s too late to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shu went out of huitaifei''s yard and went into a bamboo forest to call out ADA.


    "If you only need to subdue the boss Hu, how many chances do you have to win?"


    ADA looked at the dagger in his hand and said coldly, "are you going to die or live?"


    "Alive."


    "Ten percent."


    As the best dark guard around the emperor to deal with a mountain bandit, ADA still has this confidence.


    Lin Shu calculates that as long as he can subdue boss Hu, the people around him should be able to control others.


    "At night, we''ll hide in the courtyard of Princess Hui. I''m afraid you''ll show up at that time."


    Ah Da''s expression was a little embarrassed, "but I''m the dark guard..."


    "You are murongping''s Secret guard. Murongping died long ago."


    Lin Shuqian flatters the viewer ADA, "how can those soldiers around my father compare with you? The imperial concubine in this courtyard, as well as me, have all given their lives to you! "


    Ah turned his head awkwardly and looked forward to it.


    He''s been hiding in the dark all his life, and he doesn''t even have a serious name. If he can come to the fore this time, it''s cool to think about it.


    "Good." ADA pulled out his Sabre and squatted on the ground to grind it on the stone.


    Tonight, let''s show those people how fast his Dao is.


    In the middle of the night, the Royal Taoist temple is quiet, only the summer insects in the grass make a clear song.


    The imperial concubines used to go to bed early. At this moment, the whole Royal Taoist temple is dark. Only one place is bright, just like a guiding light in the dark.

 Chapter 613

    Listen to buy mammy said, huitaifei hit evil last night under a half dead, tonight is estimated to be afraid to turn out the light.


    With dozens of his subordinates, boss Hu clenched his sword.


    Tonight, only success, not failure.


    As soon as boss Hu raised his hand, more than a dozen people skillfully put on the masked black towel.


    The sound of rustling in the dark went to the only lighted yard of the Royal Taoist temple.


    They are all used to coming and going in the mountains. The small bamboo forest can''t be an obstacle to them. On the contrary, it can make them hide.


    After a while, a group of bandits surrounded the courtyard of Princess Hui.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Princess Hui was lying on the bed in her clothes and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Other imperial concubines have been hidden in a hidden yard by her. Even if the mountain thieves want to find them, they have to waste a lot of time.


    But she is different. She lights up at night for fear that others will not come to her.


    Huitaifei sighed. She only thought that the Empress Dowager came to conquer her. Since the Empress Dowager came, she hasn''t stopped here.


    In the quiet night, Princess Hui suddenly heard a sound outside.


    A rustling sound came from the shaking of the vegetation. When Princess Hui looked out of the window, the shadow of the trees did not move, and there was no wind outside.


    Huitaifei Teng started from the bed and grasped the gold hairpin in her hand.


    This is a piece of jewelry she secretly left when she came to the Royal Taoist temple. The hairpin has simple pattern, but its end is sharp, and it can be used as a weapon.


    Huitaifei hands are shaking, she remember Lin Sheng''s advice, no matter what kind of fight outside, don''t come out.


    After a while, the sound outside stopped. Huitaifei held her breath and could only hear her heart beating.


    "Bang!!"


    The door was kicked open, a tall shadow blocked in the door, the bright steel knife reflected the cold light.


    Huitaifei just opened her mouth, throat a tight, the whole person fainted in the past.


    Boss Hu swept around the room and brought two men into the room.


    The others were in the yard, waiting for the boss''s instructions.


    Boss Hu looked at the old lady who passed out in bed and said with a sneer, "this is Princess Hui, the aunt of the emperor. If you tie her back, our brothers will be saved!"


    "Yes The two men took out the rope and went to tie the hands and feet of Princess Hui.


    While binding, they muttered, "this princess is not so good! It''s not as beautiful as the old lady of our county! "


    Another person answers a way, "you know what, county Lord is an old woman, first emperor so many wives, who cares to go up!"


    Boss Hu gave them a white look, "cut the crap and be quick."


    Finish saying, Hu eldest brother turned a circle in the house, this Hui too imperial concubine''s house is really poor, a decent furnishing all have no.


    Boss Hu went to the window and pushed it open.


    He glanced around and felt something was wrong.


    Although the Royal Taoist temple is desolate, it''s not as if there is no lamp except for Princess Hui, right?


    Boss Hu just wanted to tell him to take it carefully. Suddenly, a cold light rushed to his face.


    Boss Hu quickly picked up his knife to block it, but the cold light turned in the air and hit him on the arm.


    In a flash, boss Hu''s arm was bleeding, and the steel knife fell to the ground.


    The two men didn''t react. The small stones from the air hit their acupoints, and they fainted together.

 Chapter 614

    Boss Hu glared at the man in black and asked in a hoarse voice, "this hero, you have something to discuss."


    "There''s nothing to discuss with mountain bandits like you!"


    Boss Hu''s neck is held up by a dagger. He knows that this man is very quick. If he dares to act rashly, he is afraid that his head will fall to the ground in the next second.


    The man turned over and entered the room. Behind him, another girl dressed as a little servant girl climbed in with her hands and feet.


    The girl picked up the hemp rope from the bedside and quickly tied up the hands and feet of boss Hu and the two minions.


    Boss Hu was subdued, and ADA took back the knife.


    He rubbed his wrist with his back.


    This man is not as energetic as he was when he was old. After a while, he can''t keep an eye on him.


    While lamenting the unforgettable years, ADA walked around boss Hu twice.


    Although he is big, he hasn''t trained very well. He depends on his brute force. Otherwise, he can''t be subdued so easily.


    Lin Shuqian also carefully looked at boss Hu. He saw that his big black face was half covered by his beard, and one eyebrow was divided into two sections by the scar. His eyes were unspeakable ferocity.


    Fortunately, Ah Da is there. Otherwise, with the help of those people under his father, they may not be able to survive today.


    Lin Shuqian moistens the cold water with a handkerchief and wakes up the princess Hui.


    Huitaifei opened her eyes just to see the angry eyes of boss Hu, almost fainted again.


    It was Lin Shuqian who grabbed her, and then she steadied herself against the wall.


    "Too..."


    Lin Shuqian covers huitaifei''s mouth.


    "Princess, you wake up. You are scared to death!"


    Huitaifei found that Lin Shuqian was wearing the clothes of a maid of honor.


    This empress dowager, is she addicted to role playing?


    "Too It''s frightening Huitaifei is also surprisingly cooperative.


    Finish saying, Hui too imperial concubine this just discovers a big.


    "This is..."


    This man''s face is ordinary, but huitaifei always thinks that she has seen him somewhere.


    A big turn toward Hui too imperial concubine a hug boxing, "subordinate originally served the emperor."


    Princess Hui remembered.


    There were a group of dark guards around the emperor. They usually didn''t show up. They only showed up a few times when the emperor was assassinated.


    Princess Hui once met those dark guards. She was not sure whether they were the one in front of her.


    "You Is it the emperor who asked you to protect our palace


    ADA nodded, "yes."


    Huitaifei patted her heart, and she was relieved that Xianhuang was so afraid of death. The dark guards around her were all top experts.


    In the face of the old subordinates, huitaifei picked up a little bit of the old shelf.


    She sat back against the wall and cleared her throat.


    "In that case, you must have cleaned up those little thieves outside?"


    Ah Da looks embarrassed, "princess, only one of her subordinates..."


    "What?!" Hui too imperial concubine unavoidably disappoints, Kui she just wanted to boast that the emperor has a conscience, this leaves a person to have what use?


    Princess Hui took another look at the subdued boss Hu and pointed out, "let him go out and let the mountain bandits be arrested!"


    "Bah!" Boss Hu spat impolitely.


    "You old witch, believe me or not, let the brothers rush in, cut you into ten pieces and throw you to the dog emperor''s grave!"


    Huitaifei shakes twice, she has never seen such a rude person!

 Chapter 615

    Hu''s round eyes stare at a DA, "brother, I think you are also a hero. Why do you want to work for these cannibals?"


    ADA has been in the palace for most of his life, and he has never heard such rude words.


    Boss Hu slightly softened his attitude. "You and I are all martial arts practitioners. If you let me go, you can be regarded as making a friend in the Jianghu."


    ADA takes a look at boss Hu and turns to ask Lin Shuqian for his opinion.


    Lin Shuqian is giving huitaifei comfort, huitaifei see a big look to this side, thought it was asking her.


    "You can''t let this kind of thief go. If you let him go, maybe he will do something immoral!"


    The Hui too imperial concubine remembers oneself these two days painful experience, dare not say empress dowager''s is not, can only scatter all the gas on the Hu eldest brother body.


    "Such rebellious mountain bandits should be punished for treason! It''s a decision! Kill the nine


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Cut and decide?"


    Boss Hu burst into a strange smile, "it''s not that I haven''t been sentenced to decapitation. I can escape once, and I can also escape next time!"


    Boss Hu grinned as if he had heard some funny joke.


    Lin Shuqian suddenly jumped out of bed and stood opposite boss Hu.


    "Did you cry?"


    Lin Shuqian looked at the corner of boss Hu''s eye, a little wet.


    Boss Hu was suddenly stunned, but he could not make a sound with his mouth open.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him strangely and hummed coldly, "what do you know, little girl? Get out of the way


    Lin Shuqian said, "why do you cry?"


    "Get out of here!" Boss Hu seems to have been stabbed in the scales, and blue tendons have sprung up on his forehead.


    Lin Shuqian stepped back and stood behind ADA.


    "I heard that your family was implicated by you and sentenced to death together. You escaped. What about them?"


    "By me?" Boss Hu''s eyes are full of blood, blood vessels bulging from under the skin.


    "I was wronged by that officer! The dog official has harmed my family. I''ll kill the dog official! "


    Boss Hu struggled excitedly for a long time, and his wrist was bruised by the hemp rope, but he didn''t know the pain.


    He growled hysterically and fell from his chair to the ground.


    Finally, Hu stopped swearing and began to cry.


    He raised his head from the ground and looked at Lin Shuqian with tears streaming down his face.


    "My daughter is about the same age as you. She''s going to get married soon. I picked that smelly boy by myself, and she''s a scholar..."


    "Because of the dog official, who killed my family, I escaped to seek revenge from the dog official!"


    Lin Shuqian looked at the despairing look of boss Hu and felt that there was something else in this matter.


    Lin Shuqian stepped forward two steps, and ADA wanted to stop him.


    She squatted down, took out her handkerchief and wiped it on boss Hu''s face twice.


    "Don''t cry. If you have grievances, tell them. The princess will make the decision for you."


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and winked at the stunned Princess Hui, "is that right


    "That''s right..." Huitaifei covers her heart and thinks that the Empress Dowager is too reckless.


    What is she doing? She is wiping tears for the ferocious mountain bandits and promising to avenge her injustice.


    It''s all about what!


    If not for the former Emperor''s old subordinates, Princess Hui would be ready to faint again.

 Chapter 616

    Lin Shu shallow got Hui too imperial concubine''s assurance, to Hu eldest brother smile again.


    "You see, the imperial concubine has said that she will avenge you. Can we not fight and kill? We have something to say?"


    Hu said, "are you serious? Won''t you lie to me? "


    "Is there any advantage in lying to you?" Lin Shuqian''s innocent face, "I''m just a little maid in waiting. How can I have so many thoughts?"


    Lin Shuqian wanted to pull boss Hu up from the ground, but her two hands couldn''t encircle one of his arms, let alone help him up.


    She can only turn to ask for help, "uncle, can you do me a favor?"


    Ah Da looks at Lin Shuqian like a ghost. As long as the Empress Dowager doesn''t go out of the palace, she is very easy to release herself.


    ADA bent down and pulled boss Hu up from the ground with one hand.


    He looked at boss Hu coldly, "if you have any grievances, just say that the imperial concubine will decide for you."


    Boss Hu took a look at huitaifei, who was rolling his eyes at him. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Lin Shuqian quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to boss Hu. He explained in a low voice, "Princess Hui fell her head before, but now she has some brain problems. Everyone is like that."


    Lin Shu learned the expression of huitaifei''s rolling eyes and made a face.


    Boss Hu chuckled and thought that the little maid in front of him was really interesting.


    Lin Shuqian ran back to Princess Hui and pretended to pinch her shoulder. In fact, she pinched her twice.


    Princess Hui screamed and regained her mind.


    "You Tell me, what''s wrong with you! This palace will decide for you


    Hu old general letter will doubt looking at Hui too imperial concubine, saw Lin Shu shallow and nodded to her.


    Seeing Lin Shuqian, boss Hu thought of his precious daughter again.


    Although his daughter looks like her and is not as good-looking as the maid in waiting, his daughter is always the best in his heart.


    Boss Hu sighed, "anyway, I''m already in your hands, so I might as well tell you something."


    "I used to be a mountain bandit, right, but I never hurt people''s lives. I just want a bite from my brothers passing by."


    "But a few years ago, we had a new county magistrate, who not only ransacked people''s wealth, but also became the richest man in our county."


    "The richest man''s wife and daughter passed by and were stopped by us, but Laozi had a rule that he would not rob women, so he let them go."


    Boss Hu said that he was so angry that his teeth itched. He wanted to tear up the person who wronged him now.


    "In the end, two days later, the county master rushed to the mountain stronghold with soldiers and arrested us all, saying that we killed the mother and daughter!"


    Lin Shuqian thought of the case mentioned by Lin Sheng before and said in a low voice, "I heard that some of your subordinates stole down and robbed people..."


    "Fart!" Boss Hu blurted out, found that the other party was the little maid in waiting, and immediately said, "nonsense!"


    "I saw those people in the prison. They called me boss, but I didn''t see them at all!"!!! My brothers in the stockade don''t know any of them


    "And before the execution, those people died in prison. Who knows if they really died or pretended to be dead and ran away!"


    Lin Shuqian looked at the indignation of boss Hu, but he didn''t think what he said was a lie.

 Chapter 617

    "Then why do you say that the county magistrate did you harm?"


    "Who else but him?"


    Hu said with a big voice, "after I escaped, I secretly inquired about it. The rich man gave all his property to the county magistrate. The cheapest thing about it is the dog official!"


    This matter is Hu eldest brother''s guess, Lin Shu shallow dare not jump to a conclusion.


    "Then why do you want to rob the princess again?"


    Boss Hu sighed, "I''m a wanted criminal of the imperial court now. No official will redress my grievances. Only a few noble people can be arrested..."


    Boss Hu took a look at Princess Hui. "I didn''t want to kill you, so I wanted to take you as a hostage and let the Ministry of punishment level my case."


    Lin Shuqian understood that boss Hu was a bit reckless, but he was not a bad man.


    She went up to boss Hu and untied his rope.


    Boss Hu stares at Lin Shuqian and asks for a while, "little girl, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "No, you''re not a bad person." Lin Shuqian hands his handkerchief to boss Hu and signals him to wipe the bloodstain on his wrist.


    "It happens that the Minister of punishment is also in the Taoist temple. How about asking him to settle the case for you?"


    "Really?" Boss Hu took a look at Princess Hui.


    Huitaifei nodded, anyway, this is the meaning of Empress Dowager.


    Boss Hu gets up and bows to Princess Hui.


    "Thank you for not caring about the villain''s offense. As long as the case is clear, the villain is willing to die."


    Princess Hui waved her hand. She just understood that this man was wronged.


    "Your case has to be investigated, but you have to get rid of people." Hui too imperial concubine rubs his sore old waist, "the imperial concubines in this courtyard are not young, can''t stand fright."


    Hu boss to huitaifei a fist, "as long as Taifei can keep the promise, villain immediately let his all removed."


    With that, boss Hu opened the door of Princess Hui''s room.


    As soon as the door opened, the rustling sound came to mind in the grass outside.


    Hu old atmosphere sink Dan Tian, roar a way, "brothers, Hui too imperial concubine is willing to for us to settle injustice, tonight we don''t rob a person, you all return to go!"


    There was a whisper in the grass, and after a while someone was leaving.


    Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief. At least nothing will happen tonight.


    Waiting for people to go almost, Hu turned back to the house.


    Before he could speak, there was another sound of footsteps behind him.


    Boss Hu frowned and said, "you bastards don''t listen to me, do you? I told you to step back. What are you doing here? "


    Boss Hu was just about to teach these ignorant men a lesson when a steel knife was put around his neck.


    Lin Sheng stepped forward with his hands behind his back, his face full of calm that everything was under control.


    "Boss Hu, you want to assassinate the imperial concubine. Are you going to take it now?"


    Huitaifei saw the blue veins on the forehead of boss Hu, and quickly stopped, "Lord Lin, you quickly let people put down the knife, this man didn''t want to kill us, he was wronged!"


    Lin Sheng said with a smile, "don''t be fooled by such villains. This man is a ferocious mountain bandit. If you don''t kill him, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger."


    Boss Hu clenched his fist, and he fell into the trap.


    These people pretended to avenge him, but in fact they just lied to him to let his men go.


    Boss Hu stares at Lin Sheng tightly. He doesn''t do anything to women, but it''s good to have a secretary of the Ministry of justice on his back before he dies.

 Chapter 618

    Boss Hu''s remaining light glances at the man standing in the corner of the room. If he starts at Lin Sheng now, the man may not be able to stop him.


    Boss Hu stares at Lin Sheng, thinking about how to kill him.


    "Put the knife down."


    Lin Shuqian stepped forward and stood in the way of boss Hu and Lin Sheng.


    Boss Hu frowned. Although the little girl cheated her, she was a maid in waiting.


    "Get out of the way." Boss Hu stares at Lin Shuqian''s back. He doesn''t want to hurt her.


    "Shut up." Lin Shu glanced at boss Hu, then at the man with the knife.


    "Put the knife down, don''t you understand?"


    Lin Sheng frowned, "this person can''t put..."


    "It''s no use talking about the family, is it?" Lin Shu shallow air way, "Ai Jia orders you as the empress dowager, put down the knife, quit!"


    A few people embarrassed looking at Lin Sheng, the Empress Dowager all spoke, they no longer obedient is not appropriate?


    Lin Sheng''s heart is also very tangled, but Lin Shuqian takes out the identity of the Empress Dowager to pressure him, he can''t give the Empress Dowager face in public?


    "You step back." Lin Sheng waves helplessly. He admits what happened today.


    His men took back the knife and went out in turn. They did not dare to go too far, so they were on guard at the door.


    Lin Shuqian stepped forward and slammed the door.


    "Well, don''t worry, boss Hu. It''s all right now."


    Boss Hu didn''t come back for a long time. He looked at Lin Shuqian, "you You are... "


    "Empress Dowager?"


    Boss Hu feels that he is insane. This little girl is about the same size as his daughter. Can she be the Empress Dowager?


    Lin Shuqian casually sat on the bed of Princess Hui and said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of it? Is the Empress Dowager a young girl


    Boss Hu thought for a long time, as if there was such a thing.


    He stared at Lin Shuqian for a long time. He couldn''t believe that the little girl who was kind enough to wipe her tears just now would be today''s empress dowager.


    Don''t the Empress Dowager have to be an old woman like Princess Hui, who sits there all day and doesn''t smile?


    Lin Shuqian knew that he would not be able to persuade boss Hu for a while and a half, so he pointed out, "Mr. Lin, please sit down and talk."


    Lin Sheng took a look at boss Hu and sat down obediently.


    This time boss Hu believed. Lin Sheng is a senior official in the imperial court. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager, he would be so obedient?


    Boss Hu couldn''t speak for a long time, so he could only give Lin Shuqian a fist.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "don''t be too formal. At the same time, Lord Lin is here. Tell him about your grievances."


    Lin Sheng is in charge of the criminal department. He is in charge of all the criminal cases in the world. If boss hu wants to redress the injustice, it''s most appropriate to find him.


    Boss Hu looked at Lin Shuqian gratefully and said his own thing again.


    After hearing this, Lin Sheng touched his beard and said nothing.


    Huitaifei saw boss Hu sweating and said, "Lord Lin, I think what he said is true, otherwise we can''t let all the people in charge withdraw, can''t we?"


    "You see, although he''s a little fierce, he doesn''t look very smart. Maybe he won''t cheat!"


    Lin Shuqian quickly covers the mouth of Princess Hui. She is afraid that Princess Hui will be beaten.


    "Lord Lin, if this man is really a villain, who are our opponents?"


    Lin Sheng doesn''t deny this. Boss hu wants to fight against them. Isn''t it a matter to fight them one by one?

 Chapter 619

    "Do you mean that the county magistrate designed to plant it on you in order to cheat the rich family''s property?"


    Boss Hu immediately nodded, and his eyes were a little wet.


    "Lord Lin, it doesn''t matter if I''ve been wronged, but my family They all died because of it. "


    "Moreover, the county magistrate is not a good man in the fish and meat village. He succeeded in his treacherous scheme this time. Next time, I don''t know what means he will use to harm others. You are the master of Qingtian. You have to make decisions for the people!"


    Lin Sheng touches his beard again. He is not the master of heaven, and he doesn''t want to be the master of the people. There are so many corrupt officials in the country, and he can''t manage them.


    However, if the Empress Dowager intervenes in this matter, he will have to make trouble with the personality of his little ancestor.


    Lin Sheng immediately slapped the table, indignant, "how unreasonable! I will find out the truth of the matter and give you back your innocence! "


    Boss Hu knelt down on the ground with a bang, and his whole body fell on the ground like a hill.


    "Thank you Mr. Lin, thank you empress dowager, thank you princess Hui!"


    Boss Hu''s voice is thick and hoarse. In order to show sincerity, don''t be loud, which makes several people''s ears buzzing.


    Lin Sheng Lue pondered, "but it''s not suitable for you to show up. I will investigate it when I return to Beijing. Before that, you''d better find a place to hide."


    Lin Shuqian also said, "you still hide here, no one here dares to check."


    Huitaifei drags Lin Shuqian''s sleeve. The Empress Dowager will return to the palace in two days. We can''t leave such an unstable factor behind them.


    Lin Shu shallow a tiny smile, small voice way, "too imperial concubine don''t need to worry, the person of the first emperor side don''t still guard you!"


    The Hui too imperial concubine this just suddenly realizes, her vision swept a circle in the house, that person already didn''t know when to disappear.


    But The people around Xianhuang, it must be no problem!


    The Hui too imperial concubine nods, be regarded as should descend.


    Boss Hu gratefully looked at the three people in the house and gave another big gift.


    Lin Shuqian yawned and said with a smile, "that''s settled. By the way, is there a man named Zhao Damao under your command? "


    Boss Hu was surprised and said, "how does the Empress Dowager know?"


    "Of course, the AI family knows that he is going to rob the AI family tonight."


    "What?" Boss Hu jumped up from the ground, his fist creaking.


    "That son of a bitch, I went back and pulled out his skin!"


    "That''s not necessary. Just teach me a lesson."


    Lin Shuqian yawned and said with a tired face, "well, after tossing for so long this evening, everyone is tired. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    With that, Lin Shuqian got up and pushed the door open.


    A few people outside the door were still holding knives and were ready to rush in. As soon as they saw the Empress Dowager coming out leisurely, they were a little confused.


    Lin Sheng sighed and compared a "please" posture to boss Hu.


    They left the house one after another, and several people outside the door were even more confused.


    Huitaifei saw that all the people in her room went out and patted her little heart.


    What''s the matter! She has experienced more in these two days than she has in previous decades.


    Princess Hui was lying on the bed, praying silently for the Empress Dowager to return to the palace and give them a quiet Royal Taoist temple.


    The Royal Taoist temple at night was quiet, and only the imperial concubines who were hiding in a corner were frightened all night.

 Chapter 620

    There''s nothing wrong with the Royal Taoist temple. Lin Shuqian is going to return to Beijing.


    Xiuning and all the imperial concubines are reluctant to part with each other. The Empress Dowager is gone, which should be boring in the Royal Taoist temple.


    Xiuning pulled Lin Shuqian''s sleeve and whispered, "grandma, when will you come to see Xiuning again?"


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "Ai''s family will go back to discuss with the queen to improve your living conditions. When you feed yourself a little fatter, AI''s family will come to see you."


    She wiped her tears and said, "can the Empress Dowager be kind and let her family send her two pieces of good material?"


    Feng Taifei also crowded over, "empress dowager, my concubine''s tea set is broken, can you let my family send a new set?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded and agreed one by one. Originally, it was not a big deal. There was no need to treat you too harshly.


    The imperial concubines looked at Lin Shuqian gratefully and felt that the Empress Dowager was really kind-hearted. If she had been in the palace a few years earlier, maybe they could become good sisters!


    Lin Sheng stood on the periphery and could not help reminding, "empress dowager, it''s not too early."


    The imperial concubines glared at Lin Sheng discontentedly. These men just didn''t have the eyesight to see them. Didn''t they see that they were sad?


    But we still make way, Xiuning with Lin Shuqian, put her on the sedan chair.


    Xiuning waved his hand high, "grandmother, pay attention to safety on the road, don''t forget us!"


    Lin Shu said goodbye one by one with a smile, and turned his head to see the princess Hui standing far under the tree.


    She raised her hand and waved to Princess Hui. Princess Hui turned and left.


    Even if separated so far, Lin Shuqian also can guess, just huitaifei must be to her rolled a white eye.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got down the mountain and went back to Beijing, the guards came to meet them.


    To Lin Sheng''s surprise, Qi Mingxuan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, came to meet him.


    "Qi Tongling, why did you come in person?"


    "I''ll meet you."


    Lin Sheng sweeps Qi Mingxuan, and Yu Guang sweeps Lin Shuqian''s carriage.


    The boy of the Qi family knew very well what he had done to his girl.


    Originally, the Qi family had a good family background, and he wanted them to make a couple. He didn''t stop them before, but now Lin Shuqian is the Empress Dowager


    He believed that his daughter would not do anything out of the ordinary, but he didn''t know if the boy in the Qi family had a wrong idea.


    After all, Qi Mingxuan is more than 20 years old and has not married yet. He is really worried!


    "It''s just that Qi Tong sent someone to meet him. Now his Majesty''s safety is more important."


    Qi Mingxuan did not squint, "Your Majesty there is a large number of natural guard."


    With that, he lowered his voice, "Lord Lin, it''s not safe near the capital."


    Lin Sheng felt a thump in his heart, and there was a layer of coolness behind him.


    Qi Mingxuan, who has seen a big scene, can say so. Maybe something really happened.


    Lin Sheng said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Recently, a group of wandering soldiers gathered in the suburbs of Beijing. It''s not safe here. Please go back to the palace as soon as possible."


    Lin Sheng didn''t dare to waste any more time. He immediately threw a fist at Qi Mingxuan, "then ask Qi Tongling to escort the Empress Dowager back to the palace."


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t delay either. With an order, the guards scattered in a circle and surrounded the Empress Dowager''s carriage in the middle.


    Qi Mingxuan went to the carriage, holding a sword in his hand, and escorted the carriage forward with dignity.

 Chapter 621

    Lin Shu shallow lift drive curtain, just can see Qi Mingxuan side face.


    Qi Mingxuan''s face was wearing a smile that seemed to be nothing, and he glanced at Lin Shu.


    Lin Shuqian immediately returned with a sweet smile, and then put down the car curtain.


    Sitting on the other side of the carriage, Lingxi naturally knew what had happened, but the other two maids in the carriage were confused.


    Lingxi asked deliberately, "is the Empress Dowager looking at some pretty flowers? So happy to laugh. "


    "Yes, the flowers are blooming out there."


    Seeing the doubts of the two little maids disappear, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lingxi said in a low voice, "empress dowager, just now I heard that the suburbs of Beijing are not peaceful. Qi Tongling came to escort me personally."


    Lin Shuqian restrained his expression and said, "Your Majesty hasn''t woken up yet. Maybe there is someone with ulterior motives..."


    Most of the Dukes in Dayi have their own private soldiers. If there are a few people who really have bad intentions, they will meet each other in arms.


    I just hope that Honglu temple can find the antidote in southern Xinjiang as soon as possible. As long as Murong Jie wakes up, those who have misdemeanor will stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was worried when the carriage suddenly stopped.


    She lifted the car curtain and looked out. Qi Mingxuan, who was just a short distance away from the carriage, was only a short distance away from her.


    Qi Mingxuan looks dignified, and his sword is one inch out of its sheath.


    "What happened?" Lin Shuqian found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "There''s a fight ahead." Qi Mingxuan''s eyes are fixed on the front.


    At present, we do not know what is going on ahead, whether it is the enemy''s trick or just an accident.


    The guards formed a circle and were on guard. If anyone came, they would kill him immediately according to Qi Tongling''s command.


    After a while, the noise of fighting in front of him gradually decreased.


    A few people escaped from the fighting, and saw the guards as if they saw the Savior, and ran over in a hurry.


    The guard in front of him pulled out his sword with a Shua.


    This kind of trick, commander Qi has trained them for a long time. It must be the assassin of the other side. First pretend to be pitiful and then attack them secretly!


    "Ah! What are you doing A woman screamed.


    The guards frowned when they saw a girl being protected by several people running over.


    Beauty trick? They won''t be fooled!


    "Are you the army of Dayi? Help us, someone is going to kill us The girl''s voice was crisp, but her accent was strange.


    She stopped and looked back. Fortunately, the enemy didn''t catch up.


    But the army here is not very friendly.


    The girl frowned and straightened her hair.


    "I''m the princess of Nanjiang, who sent medicine to your emperor! I''ve been chased on the way. Please escort me to the palace


    The guard gave a cold hum. The girl was dressed in Dayi and said she was from southern Xinjiang. Who believed that!


    Bai Xinyue thought that when she reported her identity, the other party would respectfully ask her to get on the bus and send her to Dayi palace. As a result, these people not only didn''t give way, but also handed the sword to three villages.


    "You guys!" Bai Xinyue stamped her feet in anger.


    "Don''t blame me if you delay the work and Emperor Dayi dies!"


    "Bold!" Someone yelled, "the bold woman talks nonsense!"


    "I''m really the princess of Nanjiang!" White crescent is a man with blood all over his back.


    "This is the official of Honglu temple. He can testify for me!"

 Chapter 622

    The man was held up by two people and was hurt badly at first sight.


    He raised his head with difficulty, and his voice said intermittently, "I am The master of Honglu temple This princess of Southern Xinjiang is here to detoxify Her Majesty.... "


    Someone in the guard recognized him and said in surprise, "Master Wang''s book?"


    The king nodded difficultly and handed out his waist token of Honglu temple.


    "We met assassins. Fortunately, we met you..."


    The Imperial Guard was startled. You know, the imperial court sent dozens of people to ask for medicine in southern Xinjiang. Now there are only seven or eight people left, several of whom are still with the girl.


    The guard immediately took the waist tag and reported the matter to Qi Tongling.


    Qi Mingxuan slightly pondered, "can the identity of the king be confirmed?"


    The subordinate respectfully said, "yes, I have seen the book of Lord Wang many times when I was on duty."


    "In that case, if you don''t have any weapons, bring them in and find someone to watch them. Don''t make trouble."


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shuqian cried beside him.


    The guard did not dare to look up at the empress dowager, and did not speak.


    "The girl said she was a princess of Southern Xinjiang? Has the book denied it? "


    "No


    Lin Shu shallow full of doubts, but is to send an antidote, how to also send the princess over?


    "The other party is the princess, or to give us medicine, or don''t neglect, later please come over the princess."


    Qi Mingxuan thinks it''s not right. What if the princess hurt Lin Shuqian?


    Lin Shuqian stopped Qi Mingxuan with his eyes and said firmly, "people are here to help us, or be polite. Besides, we are going to the capital soon. Nothing will happen. "


    Qi Mingxuan is not good to stop again, can only follow Lin Shuqian''s meaning to order to go down.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xinyue was brought to the carriage. She glanced at the serious looking Qi Mingxuan and said with a smile, "is this really the Empress Dowager of Dayi?"


    Qi Mingxuan ignored her, but Lingxi lifted the car curtain.


    Rhinoceros with two maids out of the car, a gift to the white crescent.


    "Princess your highness, empress dowager, please get in."


    Bai Xinyue snorted to Qi Mingxuan. He grabbed the door with one hand and jumped on the carriage with one foot.


    She got into the carriage and swept her eyes around it.


    "Wow, it turns out that the Empress Dowager''s carriage is so big. Those people in Honglu temple have gone too far. What kind of broken carriage was prepared for me before."


    White crescent straight to Lin Shu shallow opposite a, smile way, "what''s your name? What about the Empress Dowager? "


    Lin Shu said solemnly, "the mourning family is the Empress Dowager."


    "You?!" White crescent came forward and grabbed Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "You look about my age. How can you be the Empress Dowager? Let me see You should be the princess of Dayi


    "I''m the princess of Southern Xinjiang. My name is Bai Xinyue. We can be friends."


    Lin Shuqian took away his hand and said with no expression, "the sad family is the Empress Dowager."


    went into the carriage, the little voice, "Princess highness, please bring the Queen''s empress."


    White crescent eyes in Lin Shuqian and rhinoceros, only to look back and forth a few circles, still can''t believe it.


    She opened the car curtain and asked Qi Mingxuan outside the car, "Hello, is she really the Empress Dowager?"


    Qi Mingxuan feels that Lin Shuqian has been offended. He is so angry that he wants to throw the woman out of the car.


    "Hello! The princess asked you something! Are you dumb? "

 Chapter 623

    Lin Shuqian is a little regretful. Why did she ask the princess of Southern Xinjiang to get on the bus? Why did she pretend to be polite?


    , she hurriedly gave the soul a look, with two little maid in mind, and approached, exhort, "Princess Royal, this is really empress dowager."


    White crescent down the curtain, looked at Lin Shu shallow several eyes, this just reluctantly believe.


    "Wow, empress dowager, how do you maintain it? How can you look so young?" White crescent exclaimed.


    Lin Shuqian keeps his dignity and doesn''t care about her.


    "I heard that the emperors of Dayi are more than 40 years old, and the Empress Dowager is more than 60 years old! Oh, my God! Empress dowager, what kind of elixir did you eat? Can you give me two


    Lin Shuqian


    I''m not angry, I''m not angry


    Bai Xinyue poked Lin Shuqian''s face and exclaimed, "my God! The skin of the Empress Dowager is better than mine. There are no wrinkles at all


    Lin Shuqian couldn''t bear it. He reached out and patted Bai Xinyue''s paw open.


    "This princess, please sit down."


    Bai Xinyue understands that no matter how well maintained a woman is, she doesn''t want to be said to be old.


    She is obedient to sit down, but still can''t help curiosity, has been looking at Lin Shu shallow.


    Lin Shuqian is also looking at the princess of Southern Xinjiang.


    White crescent''s skin is a little black, like the kind of sun out, her eyes are round and bright, like the stars in the night.


    "How did Princess crescent come to Dayi in person?" Lin Shuqian asked.


    "You didn''t come here to ask for medicine! My father is afraid that someone else will accidentally kill you, so he sent me here! "


    "The princess is still a master."


    "Of course!" White crescent is not modest.


    "What happened to the assassination?"


    Speaking of this, white crescent but save a stomach of bitterness.


    She sat down beside Lin Shuqian and complained.


    "Empress dowager, you don''t know that there are so many bad people in Dayi. Not long after we came out of Southern Xinjiang, some people wanted to harm us!"


    Bai Xinyue pulled his collar. "The people in Honglu temple said that if we wanted to hide our eyes and ears, we all changed into the clothes of Dayi people, but there were still assassins. We managed to escape here!"


    "Do you know who''s after you?" Lin Shuqian looks dignified.


    "I have no enemies in Dayi. I must be someone who doesn''t want me to detoxify the emperor of Dayi!"


    Bai Xinyue goes to Lin Shuqian again and continues to pour bitter water.


    "The people of Honglu temple also told me that it would be nice to be in the capital. As a result, a group of people in black came out just now. One by one, they were more fierce than the other. Fortunately, I was very skillful, otherwise I would have been pierced all over by now!"


    "Empress dowager, is the emperor of Dayi a bad person! Why don''t so many people want me to save him? "


    Lin Shuqian stares at the white crescent.


    If the girl talks like this again, murongjie may wake up without detoxification.


    Lin Shuqian quietly moved his position, a little far away.


    "There are not many people who know about detoxification and seeking medicine. I''m afraid the one who stops you is the one who poisons."


    Murong Jinyu and Prime Minister Li are still locked up in the dungeon, and there is no one in Princess Chang''s mansion. It is Murong Jinyu''s accomplice who can make such a big pursuit outside.


    As for whether it was the eighth Prince of the former dynasty, we can only give it to Lin Sheng to check.

 Chapter 624

    In less than half an hour, the carriage entered the capital.


    Lin Sheng went directly to the Ministry of punishment, and Qi Mingxuan continued to escort Lin Shuqian into the palace.


    White crescent sitting in the car, a heard into the capital, the whole people are excited.


    She opened the car curtain, looked outside curiously for a long time, exclaimed, "Wow, this is the capital of Dayi, so big!"


    White crescent half of the body are almost out of the car, originally hiding in the street guard people, are curious to see.


    Qi Mingxuan glared at her and said in a low voice, "princess, please go in."


    "Why? You can talk White crescent seems to have found a new continent.


    Qi Mingxuan


    If the other party had not shouldered the heavy task of detoxification, he could not bear her to the present.


    "Princess, please go in."


    White crescent made a face, back to the carriage.


    As soon as he sits down, Bai Xinyue immediately complains to Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, who is that outside! How fierce he is


    Bai Xinyue wrongly looked at Lin Shuqian, "empress dowager, I''ve come to detoxify the emperor of Dayi. If I''m chased, I won''t tell you. As a result, I''ll be killed..."


    Lin Shuqian simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep!


    White crescent looked at the Empress Dowager did not respond, those little maids also a pair of hide her appearance, she was bored, and opened the car curtain.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "They all listen to you. Are you a senior official?"


    "Are you married? You can''t get a daughter-in-law if you are so fierce? "


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb or not? "


    Qi Mingxuan does not squint and turns a deaf ear to the chatter of the white crescent, which is regarded as exercise concentration.


    White crescent recited all the way, but the big man outside didn''t respond at all. Instead, she said her voice was hoarse.


    She hums dully, Dayi people are more and more boring.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage entered the palace, Jia Xinxin had been waiting for Lin Shuqian by the side of the road.


    Murongjie there has been no improvement, Jia Xinxin can only look forward to Lin Shuqian back useful news.


    The carriage slowly stopped. Jia Xinxin just took a step forward, and suddenly a man jumped out of the carriage.


    Jia Xinxin was startled and almost slipped. Fortunately, she was helped by the people around her.


    "Ah, finally, this is the palace of Dayi." White crescent big la la stretched a waist, and curiously looked around the building.


    There are many mountains and rivers in southern Xinjiang, and there are not many plains that can be used to build royal palaces. They are not as good as the Dayi imperial palace.


    Jia Xinxin looked at the unruly girl strangely and asked the mammy in a low voice, "which girl is this?"


    Mammy looked carefully and whispered, "I haven''t seen you, either. Maybe Where did the Empress Dowager meet her? "


    Jia Xinxin looked at the carriage with some complaints. What time is it? How can the Empress Dowager take people to the palace?


    Lin Shuqian slowly gets out of the carriage with the help of Lingxi. Jia Xinxin quickly converges her discontent and goes forward to say hello.


    Lin Shuqian nodded and looked at the white crescent that was crying and dancing beside him. He sighed helplessly.


    Jia Xinxin asked in a hurry, "mother, this girl is..."


    "This is the princess of Nanjiang who came to detoxify your majesty."


    Jia Xinxin face immediately become surprised and happy, looking at the white crescent unruly look, feel particularly lively and lovely!

 Chapter 625

    "Mother This is really from southern Xinjiang. Your majesty, he can be saved... "


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin, who was trembling with excitement, and patted her on the back of her hand twice.


    "Yes, the people of Honglu temple have confirmed that they are from southern Xinjiang."


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes were filled with tears, and suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    "Shouldn''t people in southern Xinjiang come back with Honglu temple? How could she enter the palace with her mother? "


    "It''s a long story." Lin Shuqian looked into the distance. At this time, it was dusk, and the sun was hanging on the horizon, so red that the whole sky was dyed red.


    The color is really unknown.


    "Someone wants to assassinate the princess of Nanjiang and stop her from detoxifying her majesty."


    Lin Shuqian''s voice was light, but it was like a heavy hammer in Jia Xinxin''s chest.


    "In the end, who is..." Jia Xinxin gritted her teeth.


    One after another, who has to kill Murong.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "it''s a long story. It''s important to detoxify your majesty first."


    Jia Xinxin this just came back to mind, and put his attention on Bai Xinyue''s body.


    At this time, white crescent is chasing a dragonfly and running around in the square.


    Jia Xinxin waved her hand and said to the people around her, "go and invite the princess of Nanjiang."


    Two mammy with two maids came up, white crescent while running smile, "you help me catch the dragonfly, I''ll go with you."


    Several people embarrassed to look back at Jia Xinxin, saw Jia Xinxin waved his hand, said, "are Leng do what, go to help catch dragonflies ah!"


    Hula, a group of people rushed to the square, originally suppressed for a long time, the palace suddenly became lively.


    After a while, the innocent little dragonfly was caught and sent to Bai Xinyue.


    White crescent looked one eye, interest is dull.


    "Well, it''s boring." She glanced at the dragonfly and went to Lin Shuqian with her hands on her back.


    "Empress dowager, don''t you have any fun in Dayi?"


    Lin Shu shallow vision from the messy square back, to white crescent smile, "this palace is nothing fun, fun is outside."


    "Ah! Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? I wouldn''t have come in if you knew earlier. " White crescent doodle mouth, and blink eyes, toward the direction to see.


    Jia Xinxin was afraid that the princess of Southern Xinjiang would indulge in fun and run out of the palace. She quickly came forward and said with a smile, "princess, business matters."


    White crescent scratched head, confused way, "what business?"


    Jia Xinxin''s smile is stiff on her face, and the princess of Southern Xinjiang is too unreliable!


    How can she be relieved to give her majesty to this man!


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian like asking for help, hoping that their peers can have a way to communicate.


    Lin Shuqian looks at the white crescent and laughs. He has no formal appearance, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Princess crescent, aren''t you here to detoxify your majesty?"


    "Yes! I forgot! " White crescent suddenly realized.


    She put away her joking expression and said seriously, "let''s go detoxification earlier. I''ll go out to play after finishing my business!"


    "Don''t worry. You''ve been struggling all day. Have a good rest in the evening and go to detoxification tomorrow."


    Lin Shuqian finished, tugged at Jia Xinxin''s sleeve and left.


    Jia Xinxin thinks about murongjie, but he doesn''t understand what Lin Shuqian means.


    "Come and treat the princess well!"


    Jia Xinxin only hesitated for a moment, and then followed Lin Shuqian.

 Chapter 626

    After a short walk, Lin Shuqian''s Phoenix chariot came up.


    Lin Shu shallow on the Phoenix chariot, Jia Xinxin looked back, his Phoenix chariot is still silly in the square waiting.


    Now it''s too late to take the Phoenix chariot. Jia Xinxin has to follow Lin Shuqian on foot.


    The man who carried the Phoenix chariot looked at the jewels of the empress and slowed down his pace quietly.


    Lin Shu shallow on the Phoenix chariot, a yawn, which tossed all the way, she is also tired.


    "The queen is curious. Why does the sad family let Princess crescent have a rest first?"


    Jia Xinxin nodded, "Your Majesty''s poison can''t be delayed. If you can get rid of it one day earlier, you will have less trouble one day."


    Lin Shu shallow side head, this short half a month did not see, Jia Xinxin''s eyes have been full of fine lines.


    It seems that Jia Xinxin really broke her heart these days.


    "Queen, you''re in a mess." Lin Shuqian stopped drinking the Phoenix chariot.


    "When the princess of Southern Xinjiang was hunted down, there was only a master''s book of Honglu Temple beside her. The identity of this person had to be confirmed again. There are also things that she has detoxified for her majesty, and they have to be tested by the Tai hospital again. "


    Jia Xinxin suddenly realized that she was also in a tight spirit for so many days that she ignored these details.


    "I''m tired today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Now that the people from southern Xinjiang are here, you can rest assured. Go back and have a good rest. "


    "Also, when the Tai hospital tests things, call the little doctor on it."


    The Little Doctor Lin Shuqian said is naturally Lanming, who originally proposed the method of detoxification in southern Xinjiang.


    Jia Xinxin grinned bitterly and rubbed her forehead. These days, she is really too tired. Her brain seems to be not turning. She has to let the Empress Dowager remind her of everything.


    Lin Shuqian orders Feng Nian to drive. Jia Xinxin doesn''t follow him this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian returned to Qifeng palace, took a hot bath, changed his clothes and rolled three times on his big bed.


    Qifeng palace is better. The bed is big and the quilt is soft. It''s fragrant and has no strange smell.


    She really can''t stand the small room of the Royal Taoist temple.


    Lingxi saw Lin Shuqian rolling and covered his mouth with a smile.


    Lin Shuqian sat up with the quilt in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m ready to go to sleep. You should go back to rest as soon as possible. You''re tired these days."


    Lingxi is not polite to Lin Shuqian. She has been sleeping on the floor for several days, and she still misses the feeling of bed.


    Lingxigao exits the room. Lin Shuqian lies down for a while and opens the back window.


    By this time, it was dark, and the sky on a summer night was full of stars.


    Lin Shuqian turned out of the window and found a place with a good view, staring at the stars in the sky.


    After a while, Lin Shuqian was hugged.


    Lin Shu shallow back to embrace up, buried his head in the familiar arms rubbed twice.


    Qi Mingxuan felt Lin Shuqian''s wet hair. Her body smelled good after bathing.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Mingxuan suddenly finds something wrong with the villain in his arms.


    "Nothing." Lin Shuqian with a nasal, "I miss you."


    Lin Shuqian buried her head a little deeper. She didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she saw Qi Mingxuan, her heart suddenly softened and she would burst into tears.


    Qi Mingxuan holding Lin Shuqian, do not know how to comfort.


    "Don''t go so far in the future. Just stay in the palace. I can come to see you every day."


    Lin Shuqian nodded cleverly and took Qi Mingxuan''s hand.

 Chapter 627

    "Do you keep your promise?" Lin Shuqian''s voice is stuffy and his tone is full of uncertainty.


    "Count Qi Mingxuan answered without hesitation.


    Lin Shu shallow raised his head, wet eyes staring at Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan''s chin is long with green Hu dregs. At first glance, he is too busy to take care of them.


    Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and gently touches the stubble.


    Do you know what I''m talking about


    Qi Mingxuan solemnly holding Lin Shuqian''s face, a little bit close, let two people''s nose stick together.


    "I''ll take you." Qi Mingxuan kisses gently.


    "I''ll take you out of here when it''s over. We have nothing to do with what happens in the capital."


    Lin Shuqian opened his eyes and looked at the eyes close at hand, which was full of sincerity.


    "Good." Lin Shuqian immediately began to laugh, and the cloud in his heart was swept away.


    "But no business today!" Lin Shuqian pulls Qi Mingxuan and points to the sky, "you want to watch the stars with me!"


    "Good!" Qi Mingxuan''s arm stretched out and stopped Lin Shuqian''s waist.


    "I''ll take you to a place with a good view." Qi Mingxuan tightens his arm, kicks at his feet, and takes Lin Shuqian into the air.


    Lin Shuqian is surrounded by Qi Mingxuan, feeling the warm wind of summer night and the reassuring breath of his beloved.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was brought back by Qi Mingxuan.


    She has not slept a good sleep for a long time. After watching the stars for a while, Lin Shuqian leans on Qi Mingxuan''s shoulder and falls asleep.


    Qi Mingxuan gently puts Lin Shuqian on the bed, covers the quilt for her, closes the window and goes out.


    In the dark night, Qi Mingxuan hit a ring finger, a stool fell in front of Qi Mingxuan.


    "How could she be so tired?" Qi Mingxuan''s tone is a little unhappy.


    "It''s a long story." Ah Da stepped back and said, "the living conditions over there are so bad that she can''t sleep well."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned. Xiaoqian was spoiled from small to big. How could he suffer?


    "And..." ADA stepped back again. "She met a group of mountain bandits over there."


    "Mountain bandits?" Qi Mingxuan clenched his fist, "how can there be mountain bandits?"


    "I don''t know how to get there. She just ran into it." Afraid of Qi Mingxuan''s impulse, ADA took people to kill the mountain bandits at the Royal Taoist temple.


    "But that group of people were also wronged. They gave it to Lord Lin to check. She wasn''t hurt."


    Qi Mingxuan was relieved, but his fist was still creaking.


    "If you remember correctly, the guard army of the Royal Taoist temple is also the establishment of the forbidden guard army."


    "Well."


    "Those bastards It''s my fault that I didn''t have time to straighten out. "


    Qi Mingxuan gritted his teeth. He had gone through all the methods of training people in the army in his mind.


    ADA stepped back for fear of being affected.


    As for those Guard troops who neglect their duties and muddle along, I''m afraid they will have to suffer in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian wakes up with a quilt in his arms and stays in bed for a long time before he gets up.


    Lingxi hears the movement and pushes the door in.


    "Empress dowager, are you going to get up? The queen is waiting to see you outside


    Lin Shuqian got up from the bed and yawned.


    "Change the clothes for AI Jia, and then invite the queen in."


    "The master is not outside to see the guests?" Lingxi doesn''t understand. The Empress Dowager usually meets guests in the outer hall, and the bedroom hall is not allowed to enter.

 Chapter 628

    Lin Shuqian wiped his face and sat down in front of the dressing mirror.


    "You heard what Princess Hui said before."


    Lingxi nodded, with a bad expression.


    She knew the cruelty of the palace, but she didn''t expect that human life was so worthless, even the beauty who gave birth to the princess was the same.


    Lingxi came up to pick up the comb, while combing Lin Shu''s hair, whispered, "does the Empress Dowager want to say this?"


    "Well. It''s better to be cautious when it comes to the emperor. "


    "I know, I will keep my mouth shut."


    Sharp for Lin Shu shallow dressing well, took some breakfast in, and Jia Xinxin invited into the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Jia Xinxin and Lin Shuqian went out of the bedroom together.


    Both of them look serious. If you look carefully, you can find that the Queen''s eyes are red.


    "Empress, the investigation of Tai hospital and Honglu temple can come out today. If there is no problem, you can ask the princess of Nanjiang to detoxify your majesty tomorrow."


    Lin Shuqian asked again, "when your majesty wakes up, you should advise him not to let the princess have an accident."


    "I know." Jia Xinxin originally wanted to refuse, but just now Lin Shuqian analyzed with her the pros and cons of half a day, and then she had to go on.


    If you don''t know the person behind Murong Jinyu, the plot against Murong Jie will continue.


    "Mother, I''ve worked hard for you this time. I''ll send more people to the Royal Taoist temple."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak. He left with Lingxi.


    Jia Xinxin looked at Lin Shuqian''s back and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Since when did the Empress Dowager become her mainstay?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian ignored Jia Xinxin and went around to the side hall where Xue Ping''er lived.


    Some time ago, Murong Yanwen''s funeral had been finished in a hurry. Xue pinger went back to the seventh Prince''s residence for a few days. After the first seven days of the funeral, Lin Shuqian asked someone to take Xue pinger back.


    Xue Ping''er''s illness was not completely cured, but this time she broke down again.


    When Lin Shuqian came to the gate of the side hall, he heard a short cough.


    "How are the seven princesses and concubines Lin Shuqian stopped and asked a maid in waiting.


    The little maid bowed her head. "Before the prince and concubine, the wake was cold. When she came back, she was coughing all the time. The medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor was not good."


    "What about dinner?"


    "The imperial concubine said that she had a bad appetite. She only asked us to send some light food every day."


    The little maid in waiting for Xue Ping''er for a while also worried about her recent situation.


    "Empress dowager, the seven princesses and concubines haven''t eaten much meat recently."


    Lin Shuqian lowered his eyes and sighed a little.


    Xue Ping''er doesn''t even eat her favorite meat. It seems that she is really in a bad mood.


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand to the maid of honor and entered the bedroom.


    Inside, Xue Ping''er was leaning against the bed with a book in her hand.


    As soon as she saw Lin Shuqian enter the door, Xue pinger was surprised and happy. She sat up from the bed quickly, but she coughed again.


    Lingxi immediately comes forward to help Xue Ping''er get along, and it takes a long time to stabilize.


    "Grandmother, you are back." Xue Ping''er has been coughing recently, and her voice is a little hoarse.


    Lin Shuqian sitting at the table, eyes casually swept on the table, can not help but frown.


    On the table were half a bowl of rice porridge and half a plate of green vegetables. Some of the fruits in the fruit plate were wilted and looked like they had been put for several days.

 Chapter 629

    "Why don''t you eat well?" Lin Shuqian dissatisfied with the plug a fruit to Xue pinger''s hand.


    Xue Ping''er took the apple with a guilty heart and explained in a low voice, "grandmother, I have no appetite."


    "Why don''t you have an appetite? The food in the imperial dining room is not to your liking? "


    "No, no!" Xue Ping''er explains in a hurry, for fear that because of her own fault, the emperor''s grandmother wrongly blames the imperial dining room.


    "Grandmother, I am I feel uncomfortable... "


    Xue Ping''er rubbed her eyes, feeling a little sour.


    Lin Shuqian sighs, sits down beside Xue pinger and holds her hand.


    "The AI family knows that the AI family is also from the past."


    Xue Ping''er raised her head in a daze and looked at the girl in front of her, who was about her age, but had become the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor''s grandmother has a better family background and a higher status than her. She has the best conditions, but she still can''t escape from this damned fate.


    Why is it so difficult for them to be women?


    "Grandmother..." Bean tears fell down her cheeks.


    Lin Shuqian gently brushed away Xue Ping''er''s tears and comforted her in a soft voice, "this day will continue. Anyway, we still have identity. We have such a good place to live. People will send us what we want. Is there such a happy person in this world?"


    Xue Ping''er looked around for a week and nodded.


    "People have to live without life. They say that women want to live for their husbands, and then we have to live for ourselves."


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and said, "go to the imperial dining room to prepare a table of food, and prepare it according to the original favorite dish of the seventh princess."


    "Yes Lingxi immediately ordered to go down, but also specially ordered several times to be quick.


    Xue Ping''er wiped her tears. Originally she wanted to laugh, but suddenly she remembered that she was not suitable to laugh now.


    She quickly converged expression, but took Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "Thank you, grandmother. Although I still don''t know how to live for myself, I will try my best. "


    "Good. So start with what you''re good at Lin Shuqian pursed his mouth and said in a low voice, "you don''t know how bad the food in the Royal Taoist temple is. I''m hungry and thin. We''ll have a good meal today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian had enough to eat and drink, and stayed in Xue pinger''s bedroom until the afternoon. He didn''t go to the front hall until Lin Sheng asked to see him.


    Lin Sheng''s speed of investigation has always been very fast. It took less than a day to report new clues.


    Lin Shuqian yawns and walks into the bedroom. He suddenly finds a young man standing beside Lin Sheng.


    "Sister!"


    Lin Sheng''s body trembled and turned back to make his eyes look.


    Lin Qiran shriveled his mouth, and then reluctantly saluted.


    "See empress dowager..."


    Lin Shuqian is both surprised and happy. Isn''t Lin Qi sent back to his hometown by Lin Sheng to study? Why did you come back all of a sudden?


    "No gifts." Lin Shuqian''s face is also an irrepressible surprise.


    She hasn''t seen Lin Qiran for several years. This is the time when young people grow fast. If Lin Qiran hadn''t called her just now, she would have hardly recognized it.


    Before he left home, Lin Qiran was still a small meat mound. Now he is half taller than Lin Sheng, and his face is full of youthful spirit.


    Lin Shuqian squinted for a while and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    It''s rainy in his hometown in the south. How did he become so dark after living for several years?

 Chapter 630

    Lin Shuqian can''t help but wonder, "how did Qi ran come back?"


    Lin Sheng looks down and looks back at Lin Qi.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager yourself!"


    Lin Qiran nodded and took a step forward.


    "Sister Ah, no, it''s the Empress Dowager! I just came back a few days ago. Yesterday I was playing with some friends in the suburbs of Beijing. I knew you and Dad were passing by, so I went to see you! "


    With that, Lynch raised his sleeve and said pitifully, "empress dowager, my father is so fierce. Yesterday he beat me with a feather duster. Look at my arm..."


    Lin Qiran does not dare to provoke Lin Sheng at home. Now he feels that he has found his own support in front of Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian glanced at it from a distance. There were only two shallow red marks on Lin Qiran''s arm. He said it was OK to pick his nails.


    With Lin Sheng''s love for Lin Qiran, he pretends to fight.


    But Lin Qiran felt that he had been wronged so much that he squeezed out two tears. "Dad, he said he would tie me back to my hometown. You must stop him, Empress Dowager!"


    Lin Sheng twisted his thigh and felt that he was about to faint.


    Why!!! He has been a scholar of the Lin family for generations, and he has come up with such a cheap thing!


    As soon as Lin Sheng blew his beard, he trembled with anger.


    "Say the point!"


    "Oh." As soon as Lin Qiran''s expression changed, he turned his head and made a face at Lin Sheng.


    He said to Lin Shu with a smile, "yesterday I went out hunting with some friends. Then I met some people in black with weapons. I thought they were suspicious, so I shot an arrow."


    "You say I''m not strong! One arrow, hit it


    Lin Shu shallow eyelid jump, Lin Qi ran really can do this kind of inexplicable thing.


    "You''re so good." Lin Shu shallow against the heart of the praise way, "and then?"


    "And then? Then we tied him up and sent him to the Department of punishment! Originally, the Ministry of punishment didn''t accept it. I showed my identity and they said I was a liar. "


    Lin Qiran raised his fist and waved it twice. "Then I started fighting with the people of the punishment department, and my father just came back, proving my identity!"


    Lin Shuqian looks at Lin Qiran''s proud appearance and looks at Lin Sheng sympathetically.


    This young master is Lin Sheng''s successor who has cultivated for more than ten years and is ready to inherit Lin''s family business in the future.


    Lin Sheng didn''t worry about his family''s future at the moment. He went forward and said, "the man who shot strangely is one of the assassins who chased the princess of Southern Xinjiang."


    Then he glared at Lynch again, "what else do you see? Tell the Empress Dowager quickly."


    "Oh." Lin Qiran solemnly said, "among those people in black, there is one I have seen before."


    Lin Qiran stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Shuqian.


    He lowered his voice and looked back at Lin Sheng with a guilty heart. "Elder sister, my father said that if you don''t kill me for the sake of my usefulness, you can save me!"


    Lin Shuqian raised his eyes and felt that the youth in front of him had changed a lot over the years.


    Although it is still the appearance of being generous, people are much taller and stronger.


    I don''t think I''ve read well these years.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "don''t worry, he is not willing to beat you."


    "No, sister, this time dad is serious I''ve made a big mistake. You must protect me! "

 Chapter 631

    Lin Shuqian looked at Lin Qiran''s guilty expression and said with great interest, "what did you do?"


    "I..." Lin Qiran leaned in the direction of Lin Shuqian again and whispered, "I haven''t been in my hometown these years. I went to be a Ranger with some friends!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shuqian thought he had heard wrong.


    At the beginning, Lin Sheng was afraid that the Lin family would be too popular. Someone attacked Lin Qiran. Before Lin Shuqian entered the palace, he sent Lin Qiran back to his hometown to study.


    As a result, this young master Lin, the mother''s brother, went to be a Ranger?


    Otherwise, in the way of his own identity, Lin Shuqian would like to smoke him personally.


    No wonder Lin Sheng, who has always regarded Lin Qiran as a baby, how can he really move this time.


    Lin Qi looked back at Lin Sheng with a guilty heart. His father''s face was really bad again.


    "I I bribed people from my hometown to give false news to my family that I was studying, but actually I was outside. "


    Lin Qiran himself was a little guilty, so he turned his eyes and was ready to change the topic.


    "I have been to Qiongzhou before I met one of the assassins I met yesterday in Qiongzhou. He was under the hand of Anle Hou. "


    Lin Shu nodded.


    "Sister, how can you be as calm as your father! The people of Anle Hou are assassins in the capital


    Lin Shu glances at Lin Sheng. Even if she is far away, she can see the green veins on Lin Sheng''s forehead.


    The people of Anle Hou want to prevent Murong Jie from detoxifying, which only confirms their conjecture, and what makes her more curious


    "Why did you go to Qiongzhou? Isn''t that going to sea? Do you know how dangerous it is


    Lin Qiran has always been the most dependent and afraid of her.


    Before Lin Sheng scolded him, he dared to talk back, now Lin Shuqian a series of questions let Lin Qi ran scared.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. I''ve come back safely."


    "Don''t talk about me. Talk about Anle Hou! I''ll wait for him My friends in Qiongzhou say that Anle Hou has raised a lot of thugs in private. He is very restless


    "I see." Lin Shuqian gives Lingxi a wink. Lingxi immediately understands and drives the other maids out of the hall.


    Lin Qiran felt that he was about to have a catastrophe.


    As soon as the door closed, Lin Shu stood up from the Phoenix chair and grabbed Lin Qiran''s ear.


    "Well, I''m good enough to buy people from my hometown to be a Ranger, right?"


    Lin Qiran quickly knelt down to beg for mercy, "elder sister, elder sister I''m wrong... "


    Although the elder sister is thin, pinching people is particularly painful.


    When Lin Shuqian twisted his hand, Lin Qi screamed out.


    "Ranger? You swim one for me? I''m going to Qiongzhou. Why don''t I throw you into the sea? "


    Lin Shuqian rolled up his sleeve and put his other hand on Lin Qiran''s face.


    "I said, why have you been reading books for several years? People are all black, and they are out together, right? You want to tell me? Dad is not willing to beat you, I am willing to! "


    Lin Qiran was pinched so that he screamed. Originally, Lin Sheng looked beside him and felt relieved. Now he felt a little distressed.


    Lin Sheng pleaded in a hurry, "OK, ok He knows it''s wrong... "


    Lin Shu gave Lin Sheng a glance, "he is used to you!"


    Lin Sheng felt guilty and didn''t speak.


    Lin Shu relaxed his hand and sat back in a huff.


    "Don''t go back to your hometown in the future, so that you don''t run around and just stay in the capital. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 632

    Lin Qiran covers his face and looks at Lin Shuqian in surprise.


    It''s better to be elder sister. Although she is cruel, she really loves him.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    "Don''t yell." Lin Shu glanced at the door and said, "Ai Jia is the Empress Dowager. You have to obey the rules."


    "Oh..." Lin Qiran said bitterly, "thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian reached over Lin Qiran''s head and touched it twice. He said with a smile, "you have to be more careful in the capital in the future, or I won''t clean up the mess for you."


    Lin Qi ran nodded and laughed again.


    This is the tacit understanding between him and his elder sister. She said that no matter who he is, she will cover him. If one day she is kind to him, he will suffer.


    Lin Shuqian pats Lin Qiran''s head again, turns his head and looks at Lin Sheng.


    "What do you think of it?"


    "The man who was injured last night has committed suicide and can''t find any clues, but it must have something to do with Anle Hou," Lin reported


    Now all the thugs of anlehou, who is far away from Qiongzhou, have been fighting in the suburbs of Beijing. Maybe the people who have recently had trouble in the suburbs of Beijing are also related to him.


    Lin Shuqian said decisively, "now your majesty doesn''t allow any mistakes in healing. You still have to tell Qi Tongling about it."


    One side of Lin Qi ran suddenly jumped up, surprise way, "Qi Tongling, is Qi big brother?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded, and Lin Qiran danced excitedly.


    Lin Shuqian was very curious, "are you familiar with him? Why are you so excited? "


    "Sister, you don''t know how famous brother Qi is outside! I can''t get tired of hearing the story of him breaking into Mobei camp eight hundred times! "


    Lin Qiran rubbed his hands excitedly and arranged his hair and collar nervously.


    "Elder sister, do you remember me? If only he could teach me two tricks. "


    Think of here, Lin Qiran suddenly jumped up again, he jumped in front of Lin Sheng, tightly grabbed Lin Sheng''s hand.


    "Dad, don''t you think I''m ignorant! I''m not really a reading material. Would you like me to enter the guard camp? I will perform well and never disgrace the Lin family. "


    Lin Sheng stares at Zhu Zi and shakes his hand


    "Dad! I''m not kidding... " Lin Qiran looked at Lin Sheng earnestly, "I know you want me to be successful, but I feel dizzy when I see the words in the book. Why don''t you let me practice martial arts? I can still inherit the Lin family if I make contributions."


    "How on earth did I give birth to a son of a bitch like you!" Lin Sheng turned his eyes and almost got angry.


    Lin Sheng wondered whether the child had been wrong in that year. He didn''t inherit the advantages of the Lin family at all.


    But looking at the face that was seven points similar to his youth, Lin Sheng sighed.


    "Just Just think I owe you... "


    "Great! My father loves me the most Lin Qiran hugs Lin Sheng.


    Lin Shuqian rubbed his ears. "It''s said that commander Qi is very strict in the army. He hates the noisy people under his hands


    Lin Qiran''s expression rigidly released his hand and stood beside Lin Sheng in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a incense time, the palace maid invited Qi Mingxuan.


    As soon as Lin Sheng said it, Qi Mingxuan understood.


    It seems that the recent troubles in the suburbs of Beijing did not come out of thin air, but were deliberately planned for a long time.


    Qi Mingxuan pondered for a moment, "empress dowager, I want to invite a Yizhi."


    "In the past, the security of the capital was in the charge of the garrison. I wanted to ask for permission for the garrison to patrol in the suburbs of the capital."

 Chapter 633

    Lin Shuqian didn''t think about it. He nodded his head and agreed.


    On one side, Lin Sheng came out with his sleeve clenched.


    "Qi Tongling, the harem has never been allowed to interfere in politics, especially when it comes to troop deployment. I''m afraid that''s not appropriate."


    "Lord Lin, do you remember who was in charge of the Beijing Garrison?"


    Lin Sheng blurted out, "it''s Li Dutong."


    With that, Lin Sheng also realized where the problem was.


    This Li Dutong is the younger brother of Prime Minister Li.


    Prime Minister Li and Murong Jinyu are in collusion, and this Li Dutong always takes the lead of Prime Minister Li, so his position may have betrayed his majesty long ago.


    Qi Mingxuan added, "Prime Minister Li wanted to escape that day, and Li Dutong helped him."


    Li Dutong must not stay in the future, but he has military power in his hand. It''s hard to move him at this time.


    If Li Dutong had taken refuge with Murong Jinyu, the recent troubles around the capital might have something to do with him.


    "Your Majesty''s detoxification is just in these two days. I''m afraid the other party will not be able to sit down any more."


    Lin Sheng pondered for a moment, then looked at Lin Shuqian.


    Their family has been involved enough in this matter.


    Although they have been trying to help maintain the stability of the imperial court and make your majesty recover as soon as possible, your majesty is suspicious. Even if you remember the good deeds of the Lin family now, you may not doubt them in the future.


    He is OK in the court. Lin Shuqian is alone in the palace. If he is scared by his majesty, it will be hard for him to live.


    Lin Sheng twisted his beard and refused to let go.


    Lin Shuqian also knew the advantages and disadvantages, but she didn''t want to stay in the palace anyway. Instead, she didn''t have so many worries.


    Lin Sheng is still hesitating, and his sleeve is pulled twice.


    He turned his head and glared at Lin Qiran. Lin Qiran held his head high and saluted Qi Mingxuan.


    "See Qi Tongling."


    Qi Mingxuan noticed the boy as soon as he came in, but it was not convenient to ask.


    Lin Qiran looked at Qi Mingxuan with great reverence and said in a high voice, "I think what commander Qi said is very reasonable."


    Lin Sheng raised his leg and kicked Lin Qiran, "smelly boy, do you have your share?"


    Lin Qiran was wronged, but he had to protect his image.


    He looked at Lin Sheng with righteous words, "father, Qi Tongling is also to protect your majesty, to protect the safety of the capital. The Empress Dowager is very righteous. How can your majesty blame her when she knows?"


    Lin Sheng raised his fist, "what do you know? Dad did it for you, too! "


    "Father Lin Qiran looked back at Qi Mingxuan and straightened his waist.


    "At a time of national crisis, how can dad only care about his own safety?"


    Qi Mingxuan can''t help but clap his hands when he looks at it. I don''t know that he is going to die bravely.


    Lin Sheng gas also want to start, was Lin Shuqian to stop.


    "Well, what''s the noise like?"


    "I have made up my mind, so I''ll write the Yizhi."


    Lin Sheng knows that it''s useless to say anything else. He can only spread his anger on Lin Qiran''s head.


    Lin Qiran was beaten several times in succession, but he still kept silent and stood upright.


    After all, he still wants to enter the guard camp, so he can''t lose face in front of idols.


    Lin Shu glances at Lin Qiran. Is he serious this time?


    My brother seldom wants to do something serious, so she has to help.

 Chapter 634

    "Cough, stop it." Lin Shuqian said, "Qi ran, are you serious about what you just said?"


    Lin Qiran immediately replied, "it''s true!"


    "Are you willing to suffer?"


    "I will!"


    "Good." Lin Shu said with a smile, "Qi Tongling, I forgot to introduce you. This is Lin Qiran, the younger brother of AI family."


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t speak and nodded slightly at Lin Qi.


    At that time, although he often ran to the Lin family, his goal was always Lin Shuqian alone, and he never paid attention to the rest of the Lin family.


    Lin Qiran, in particular, was just a small child who didn''t know what to say, let alone what they met.


    "Qi Tongling, the younger brother of AI family adores you most. Just now, he told AI family that he wanted to study with you in the guard camp."


    Lin Shu shallow blinks an eye, "Qi commander is willing to accept him?"


    Qi Mingxuan certainly will not refuse Lin Shuqian''s request.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Qiran. He was not short, black and strong. He should have practiced martial arts.


    And look at that serious expression, it''s also different from those childe brothers who are fooling around all day.


    "Have you ever practiced martial arts?"


    Lin Qiran knew that he was asking, and immediately replied, "I''ve practiced for a few years."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Qi ran saw only a flash of shadow in front of him. He leaned back subconsciously and avoided Qi Mingxuan''s fist.


    "You..." Before he could speak, his fist waved back at him.


    Qi Mingxuan''s fist was quick and fierce, and Lin Qi ran bit his teeth to avoid it.


    He knew that elder brother Qi was testing him, and immediately followed the serious one.


    Lin Qiran jumps to the distance and stares at Qi Mingxuan cautiously.


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, the child''s speed is good, even can avoid his attack.


    Qi Mingxuan stood firm and said, "attack."


    Lin Qiran nodded, and jumped out of the room with his feet, riveting his feet and throwing a fist at Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    Fist waved, even standing next to Lin Sheng heard the wind.


    But Qi Mingxuan still doesn''t move like a mountain. He raises his hand and firmly holds Lin Qiran''s wrist.


    Lin Qiran struggled hard twice, but his wrist seemed to be restrained by iron pliers, and he couldn''t move a cent.


    "Too little strength, too poor basic skills." Qi Mingxuan sweeps Lin Qiran to the ground.


    Lin Qiran''s buttocks hurt, but he was still happy.


    No matter what, he and Qi Mingxuan had two moves, he went out to tell his brothers, who can''t call him big brother?


    Lin Qiran looked forward to Qi Mingxuan and whispered, "Qi Tongling, can I still teach you?"


    Qi Mingxuan turns his head and looks at Lin Sheng, "can Mr. Lin agree?"


    Lin Sheng takes a look at Lin Qiran, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    This kid didn''t like to study since he was a child. He couldn''t fight any more. He just liked to play with a knife and a gun. He had to learn secretly when he stopped him.


    Now that the child is about to turn 15, it''s useless to force him to study any more, and it''s not impossible to give him another way out.


    Lin Sheng hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Report to the camp tomorrow."


    Qi Mingxuan finished, facing Lin Shuqian boxing a ceremony, "I leave."


    As soon as he came out of the hall, he heard a cheer from the hall.


    "Great!!! I''m going to enter the guard camp. I''m going to be the guard army! "


    Qi Mingxuan shakes his head. It seems that he still has to suffer for this boy.

 Chapter 635

    The next morning, Lin Shuqian got up early and went to murongjie''s bedroom.


    Today is the day to detoxify your majesty.


    Everyone was afraid of an accident, so they gathered here by chance.


    Lin Shuqian at the gate of the hall saw many figures he had not seen for a long time.


    Originally plump Princess de lost a lot of weight, the makeup on her face was a little mottled.


    Jia Qian holds the baby in her arms and her eyebrows are full of pain.


    Qi Chang''s song, which is always pitiful, seems to be more sad.


    Even Princess Xian, who never went out, put up a incense table and was praying for murongjie.


    In the distance, murongjie''s princesses and princesses knelt down in two rows, praying for murongjie.


    Hong Gonggong stood by the door, saw Lin Shuqian and immediately met him.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager is waiting for you in the room."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and saw that Hong Gonggong''s eyes were full of blood.


    "Mr. Hong, is everything ready?"


    "Yes." Duke Hong said cautiously, "all things are handled by the old slave himself, and no villain will take advantage of them. Today, the people in the hall have checked them carefully. Please rest assured."


    With that, Hong Gonggong stepped forward again and came to Lin Shuqian''s side.


    "The one next to your majesty has been watching all the time."


    "Be careful." Lin Shuqian asked again and stepped into the main hall.


    In the main hall, Jia Xinxin was leaning on the back of her chair, rubbing her temple with her hands.


    Lin Shuqian can see Jia Xinxin''s two blue black and edematous faces from a distance. He didn''t sleep well last night.


    Lin Shuqian reached out to touch her face. She had a good sleep last night and had a beautiful dream. Didn''t she seem too heartless?


    she hastily took her handkerchief and rubbed off her blush and mouth fat, then took off the jewelry and put it into her sleeve.


    "Queen." Lin Shuqian called.


    Jia Xinxin opened her eyes and saw Lin Shuqian at the door.


    "Mother, here you are."


    Lin Shuqian walked up to Jia Xinxin and worried, "the queen should take good care of her body. When your majesty wakes up, you have to take care of many affairs."


    Jia Xinxin nodded feebly and looked at the waiting doctors on the other side of the hall anxiously.


    "Mother There''s nothing wrong today, is there? "


    "It''s OK. There are so many doctors here."


    Jia Xinxin nodded, but his heart was still at sixes and sevens.


    She didn''t distrust Taiyi, but this time she used the method of Southern Xinjiang to detoxify. She really had no bottom in her heart.


    But if you don''t use it, murongjie has no life at all.


    Jia Xinxin took two big mouthfuls of tea cup, and then managed to suppress some heartburn.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes swept twice in the hall. In case, all the people in the hall were driven out. Only the Empress Dowager and the queen, Duke Hong, who served his majesty closely, and some of the most respected doctors in the hospital.


    This detoxification is related to the safety of Dayi, and no one dares to take it lightly.


    Lin Shuqian patted Jia Xinxin on the back of his hand like comfort, and asked softly, "is liang''er ready over there?"


    Jia Xinxin nervous swallow saliva, gently should be a.


    No one can say for sure about murongjie''s detoxification. She must be fully prepared.


    Jia Xinxin clenched the imperial edict that he hid in his sleeve. If his majesty dies, liang''er must succeed immediately.

 Chapter 636

    "Don''t be nervous." Lin Shu shallow small voice way, "de imperial concubine and Yan Jia are outside, lift what storm wave."


    Jia Xinxin said gratefully, "thank you for your mother''s advice."


    "Nothing." Lin Shuqian took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea calmly. "I don''t want to change in the palace."


    Jia Xinxin did not speak, the Empress Dowager''s mind is indeed more delicate than her, fortunately, now the Empress Dowager is on her side.


    Jia Xinxin rubbed the temple again, as if the headache had been relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, a burst of clear laughter came from the door of the dormitory.


    "Ha ha ha, it turns out that Dayi is so interesting! Take me out to play in a few days


    Lin Shuqian raised his head and saw the white crescent coming towards the door of the hall and the Lanming behind her.


    White crescent while talking and laughing, while raising his legs into the Palace door, but the Lanming behind her was stopped by the guards.


    White crescent is very dissatisfied with staring at the guard, "what are you doing? Let him in


    The guard said seriously, "no one is allowed to enter."


    "What kind of person?" Bai Xinyue was so angry that he went to pull the arm of the guard, "he''s my friend, please let him in!"


    The guards were still motionless, "no one is allowed to enter."


    "Good White crescent a fork waist, step out of the bedroom.


    "If you don''t let him in, I won''t either! See who will detoxify your majesty


    Lanming quickly advised, "princess, the overall situation is important, villains can''t get in It''s the same to wait for you outside. "


    "Not the same!" White crescent play from horizontal, who would not listen to, "you are my friend, the princess will let you in!"


    Lin Shu and Jia Xinxin hurried to the door.


    "Princess crescent." Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xinyue pointed to the guard, and his fingers almost poked into each other''s face.


    "Empress, he won''t let Lanming in!"


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes swept around the faces of several people at the door, then flattered white crescent, "Princess crescent, detoxification is very important today. You see, we don''t even have our maids with us..."


    "No, Lanming is my friend!" White crescent a lead LAN Ming''s hand, "anyway he doesn''t go in, that I also don''t go in!"


    Lin Shuqian takes a look at LAN Ming, and sees LAN Ming with a wry smile on her face.


    It seems that this "friend" is also Bai Xinyue''s wishful thinking.


    But white crescent is not a can say the truth of the Lord, at this moment she identified things, who also make her.


    Lin Shuqian said, "in this case, let Lanming come in."


    White crescent a listen, immediately happy to drag LAN Ming will go into the house, the result was forbidden guards to stop.


    "You White crescent gas knot, "empress dowager, he how don''t listen to your words!"


    The guard''s face was expressionless and said solemnly, "military orders are in the body. No one is allowed to enter!"


    White crescent a listen not happy, "good! You are trying to embarrass me! I don''t understand the poison today. Let''s go, Lanming. Let''s go out and play! "


    Finish saying, white crescent drags LAN ming to turn round to want to walk.


    Jia Xinxin a look anxious, two steps forward to grab the white crescent''s arm.


    "Princess crescent, we have something to say. Detoxification is important..."


    White crescent cold hum a, "I know detoxification is important, but he seems not to know!"

 Chapter 637

    Jia Xinxin took a look at the ignorant guard, but the man still wanted to pestle there like fast wood, but his arm still blocked the door.


    They are loyal to their duties, and Jia Xinxin can''t do anything about him.


    "Princess crescent, don''t worry about this piece of wood with him. You can see that it''s very nice outside. It''s airy and cool. How about having people move tables and chairs in our palace and bring some refreshments and fruits for your friend?"


    "No way!"


    White crescent this is iron heart, Lanming but she met in a foreign land rare Nanjiang people, at this time don''t let Lanming into, is despise them Nanjiang people, despise her crescent princess!


    Jia Xinxin drags Bai Xinyue and turns to Lin Shuqian for help.


    Lin Shuqian sighed and waved to Duke Hong.


    "Go and bring Qi Tong over."


    Qi Mingxuan probably brought the guard back from Mobei. It''s estimated that no one will listen except Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan is checking and setting up the defense nearby now, and Hong Gonggong finds people in a short time.


    When Jia Xinxin saw Qi Mingxuan, he immediately loosened the sleeves of Bai Xinyue and put on the airs of his queen.


    "Qi Tongling, it''s important for your majesty to detoxify."


    Qi Mingxuan on the road has heard Hong Gonggong said things, now he ordered, "let him in."


    "Yes The guards, who had stopped the gate, immediately retreated to both sides.


    Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "Princess crescent, can you go in now?"


    White crescent nods and stares at Qi Mingxuan discontentedly.


    "This piece of wood turned out to be your man. No wonder you didn''t listen to the Empress Dowager and queen. It turned out to be a piece of wood just like you


    Finish saying, white crescent pulls LAN Ming, happily entered the hall.


    Jia Xinxin stares at Qi Mingxuan discontentedly. Just as he is about to enter the hall, he is stopped by Lin Shuqian.


    "That Lanming is unidentified. You''d better be careful."


    Jia Xinxin immediately became nervous.


    Although the young doctor looked thin, she was a young man. She and the Empress Dowager could not fight together.


    Lin Shu glanced at Qi Mingxuan and said in a low voice, "Qi Tong is devoted to his duty and protects his Majesty''s safety. It''s better for him to enter the hall and watch LAN Ming, so as not to cause trouble."


    Jia Xinxin hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Although Qi Mingxuan is a wooden head, he will not listen to anyone, but he is loyal to his majesty.


    Lin Shuqian came forward and patted Jia Xinxin''s back two times, comforted him and said, "don''t be too nervous. Don''t worry. Your majesty is OK. You scared yourself out of trouble."


    Jia Xinxin nervously looked at the white crescent still laughing in the hall, and his heart was still nervous.


    Lin Shuqian also knew that he could not persuade her, so he had to enter the hall by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xinyue saw Lin Shuqian coming, and immediately grabbed her hand.


    "Empress dowager, it''s said that the Royal Garden in Dayi palace is very interesting. Let''s go back and play together."


    Lin Shuqian pulled out a smile and said kindly, "well, it''s said that the local conditions and customs of Nanjiang and Dayi are different. The sad family also wants to hear Princess crescent tell the sad family well."


    "I''ll tell you what the Empress Dowager wants to hear."


    Lin Shu is shallow to hold a PA son, wiped the sweat bead on the forehead for white crescent.


    "Now it''s important to get down to business. When your Majesty''s poison is removed, I''ll accompany you to have a good time."


    "It''s a deal!"

 Chapter 638

    White crescent convergence from his playful expression, she reached out to touch his waist pocket, went to the doctor in front.


    As soon as they saw the white crescent coming, they immediately welcomed it.


    Lin Shuqian looked at it from a distance and saw Bai Xinyue talking with the doctors. Then he solemnly untied his pocket and took out a small bamboo box.


    She carefully placed the box on the table, took out the powder from the bag and spread it on her hands.


    The imperial doctor who had traveled in southern Xinjiang also took the powder and put it on his hand. He also took a black cloth bag and covered it on the bamboo box.


    Other doctors immediately pulled the black cloth around, blocking the outside vision.


    "Empress dowager, that insect is afraid of light. When checking, you should use black cloth to block the light."


    Lin Shuqian looks back and finds Lanming standing behind her.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes are still curious to look at the actions of the doctors, and casually asked, "how can one day''s Kung Fu, Princess crescent regard you as a friend?"


    LAN Ming thought of yesterday''s experience, can''t help but smile, "Princess temperament jump off, heard that villain is from southern Xinjiang, then life small accompany her to talk."


    Lin Shu shallow more than light a glance, saw LAN Ming in the eyes of not willing.


    Lin Shuqian is a little puzzled. Isn''t LAN Ming bent on finding a support? Now white crescent detoxification for your majesty, success is the benefactor of Dayi, such a big backer take the initiative to come up, Lanming how still reluctant?


    LAN Ming seems to be aware of the Empress Dowager''s query. He hangs his head, twists his sleeve with his fingers, and whispers, "villain is devoted to the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shu shallow can''t help but slightly frown, this initiative to send the door is usually nothing good.


    LAN Ming''s fingers around the cuff for several times, and finally said, "empress dowager, villains are now from Dayi, so naturally they should be loyal to the Empress Dowager of Dayi."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t answer, but pointed to the front and asked curiously, "what are they doing now?"


    Not far away, the black curtain has been removed, white crescent eyebrows with a touch of cinnabar, this matter she is holding the bamboo box in both hands, mouth chanting.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that it''s a sacrifice and blessing dance in southern Xinjiang, which can bless the detoxification for a while."


    As soon as Lanming''s voice fell, Bai Xinyue suddenly raised the bamboo box and danced like a snake.


    White crescent dance faster, the mouth is also constantly reciting a strange tune.


    After a while, Bai Xinyue stopped. She took a handkerchief to dry the sweat on her forehead, took out two leaves from her pocket, put them into her mouth and chewed them twice.


    "It''s time to detoxify." White crescent voice is not big, but let the people in the hall are nervous.


    Jia Xinxin trotted to Bai Xinyue and whispered, "I want to go in and accompany your majesty."


    White new moon god feeling solemn shook his head, "except for me, no one can go in."


    "How can that work?" Jia Xinxin cried, "in case something happens..."


    "Does the queen distrust me?" White crescent some angry, "if the queen does not believe me, then why invite me from southern Xinjiang?"


    Jia Xinxin was at a loss and could only wink at the nearby doctor.


    Too hospital director hospital hesitated, stood in front of the white crescent.


    "Empress, everything about detoxification is of great importance. Everything should be based on Princess crescent."

 Chapter 639

    Jia Xinxin is still not at ease, but at the thought of Bai Xinyue''s insolent nature, she doesn''t dare to face her.


    Lin Shuqian can''t see any more. He grabs Jia Xinxin''s sleeve.


    "Now that I have invited Princess crescent, I''ll do as she says."


    White crescent cold hum a, "empress if don''t go in, then I go in for your majesty detoxification."


    Jia Xinxin was not reconciled, but he could only give way.


    Bai Xinyue nodded at Lin Shuqian, pushed the door into murongjie''s bedroom, and slammed the door.


    Jia Xinxin covers his heart at the door, and the big sweat drops down his forehead.


    Lin Shuqian is also very nervous. If something happens to detoxification, then Dayi will change.


    She took two deep breaths, only felt that the air in the room was too oppressive, so she took the initiative to go out of the bedroom.


    Outside the bedroom, the concubines and princes were kneeling together and praying for murongjie.


    Lin Shuqian sighed, Murong Jie He De how can, unexpectedly worth so many people worry about him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Princess de raised her head and asked in a low voice, "empress dowager, what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    "It''s still detoxifying."


    Defei covers her heart and looks pale at Lin Shuqian for a while. Suddenly she gives a big gift.


    Lin Shuqian is startled, but he hasn''t recovered. Jia Qianqian, who is next to him, also gives a big gift.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Empress dowager, I have no virtue and incompetence, and the children I raise are mediocre. If your majesty has three strong points and two weak points, I only hope that Yanjia can be an idle prince in the future, and I will never dare to have any idea."


    Jia Qianqian also cried, "empress dowager, my concubine''s child is still young. I only hope that he can grow up peacefully. I dare not think about anything else."


    Lin Shuqian understands that these two people are afraid of Murong Jie. In case, Jia Xinxin will eradicate them as a stumbling block.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes fell on the child in Jia Qianqian''s arms. The child was not born long ago, and his small head was not much bigger than a fist.


    "Don''t say that." Lin Shuqian lowered his voice, "Your Majesty must be safe this time."


    This kind of comforting lies, Lin Shuqian himself does not believe, not to mention the two people who have been worried.


    Princess de grabbed Lin Shuqian''s skirt and begged, "empress dowager, please do me a favor. Please tell the Empress Dowager that Yanjia has no intention of seizing the throne. I used to make my own decisions about those things..."


    Since Murong Yanjia was assassinated, Princess de has been worried for many days, which finally figured out that the emperor is not important, the important thing is that her baby son is OK.


    "Empress dowager, if you don''t worry, my concubine will go to break one of Yanjia''s legs. Dayi can''t have a lame emperor, right?"


    Defei gets up and is about to put it down towards Murong Yanjia. Lin Shuqian is startled and subconsciously grabs Defei''s arm.


    But the imperial concubine''s mind has been determined, and her strength is much stronger than usual. On the contrary, Lin Shuqian is brought down by the imperial concubine.


    "Ah -"


    when Lin Shuqian reacted, he was already lying on the ground.


    All the people around were startled and quickly gathered around to help Lin Shuqian up.


    At this moment, Princess de couldn''t take care of breaking Murong Yanjia''s leg, and fell to her knees with a puff.

 Chapter 640

    "Empress Dowager I didn''t mean to... "


    Princess De''s face was pale. Originally, she was in a bad situation. This time, she was accused of overthrowing the Empress Dowager. Then her mother and son really had no way to live.


    "Tell me about you. Why are you so impulsive?"


    Lin Shuqian pressed his painful wrist, as if twisted.


    "Empress dowager, concubine..."


    "Shut up, don''t cry!" Lin Shuqian has no good airway.


    Princess De''s mouth was shriveled, but her body was shaking. She was scared.


    Lin Shuqian is not happy to stare at the imperial concubine. It''s her who fell. She hasn''t cried yet!


    "Help AI''s family to get up and go to find Taiyi inside."


    Lingxi immediately put Lin Shuqian''s arm on his shoulder and stood up supporting him.


    Lin Shuqian did not have the good spirit to stare a de imperial concubine again, command a way, "Ai family did not come back, you kneel here, dare to move half cent, AI family call a person to break your leg!"


    Where does de Fei dare to make trouble, she can only kowtow and thank you honestly.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes swept around the square again and said coldly, "you are all honest. If someone dares to disturb your majesty, I will never forgive you!"


    The huge square was silent. With the lessons learned by the imperial concubine, those who had their own small abacus did not dare to act rashly.


    "Lingxi, let''s go."


    Lingxi immediately stands Lin Shuqian and moves slowly towards the hall.


    "Boom..." Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    Lin Shuqian stopped. Before he could speak, there was a loud noise one after another.


    Turning around, I saw a layer of dust in the direction of the palace gate in the distance.


    What is it???


    Lingxi asked in a low voice, "empress dowager, can''t the palace wall collapse..."


    Lin Shu looked at Lingxi, "what are you talking about? The palace wall is always the strongest. If our Qifeng palace collapses, the palace wall will not collapse."


    But the sound is really strange. Lin Shuqian looks at the smoke in the distance, and a chill suddenly appears on his back.


    It can''t be that something happened


    There is the sound of armor friction behind him. Lin Shuqian turns his head and sees Qi Mingxuan''s solemn face.


    "Empress dowager, please hurry into the hall."


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes are also staring at the palace gate. This is the critical moment for murongjie to detoxify. Suddenly, something happened in the palace gate. I''m afraid something happened.


    "I''ll go to the palace gate and have a look. The Empress Dowager will protect herself."


    Qi Mingxuan lowered his voice and asked, then ran toward the palace gate like a gust of wind.


    Lin Shuqian did not dare to take it lightly. He jumped into the hall with one leg.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian entered the hall, the guards outside closed the door tightly according to Qi Tongling''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows what happened outside, and no one knows how much detoxification has been carried out inside.


    Lin Shuqian also does not care about his ankle pain, she moved to Jia Xinxin''s side, whispered comfort, "Qi Tong led in the past, it''s OK."


    Jia Xinxin clenched her lips and nodded pale.


    This sudden change is definitely not a good omen.


    She anxiously looked into the bedroom. After so long, there was no movement in the room.


    The imperial doctors at the door have never experienced this, and their hands are shaking, especially in charge of the imperial hospital. This detoxification method is approved by him. In case of an accident, he is the first one to lose his head.

 Chapter 641

    Lin Shu took a look at the state of the doctors, no one should care to give her a look.


    Lingxi can only hold Lin Shuqian to one side and sit down. She squats down and gently holds the Empress Dowager''s wrist, but she is at a loss.


    "Sister Lingxi, let the villain come." Lanming bows and squats beside Lingxi.


    Lingxi seems to have met a savior, and immediately gives up his position.


    LAN Ming checked, fortunately the Empress Dowager''s ankle is only sprained, and did not hurt bones and muscles.


    "Sister Lingxi, I''d like to borrow your kerchief."


    Lingxi hands the handkerchief to Lanming in a hurry. Lanming gets up, brings the herbal tea on the table, soaks the handkerchief and sticks it on Lin Shuqian''s wrist.


    The coolness came in, and the burning sensation on the wrists was relieved.


    Lin Shuqian looked down at his ankles and couldn''t help sighing.


    This is a bad omen.


    The noise outside the hall has stopped, but Qi Mingxuan hasn''t come back. I don''t know what happened.


    It''s not clear what''s going on in murongjie''s bedroom now. It''s not clear whether detoxification can succeed or not.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry about it. She''ll turn the bad into the good."


    Lin Shuqian takes back his eyes and stares at LAN Ming with great interest.


    "You seem to know what you are thinking? Is this also your secret skill in southern Xinjiang? "


    LAN Ming scratched her head with embarrassment and said with a bitter smile, "the Empress Dowager is joking. How can a villain know some secret skills? But she is used to being beaten and annoyed. She has to learn how to observe words and colors."


    "What? Now that you have made great achievements, how dare your brothers bully you? "


    Lanming takes off the already warm handkerchief, immerses it in cold water again, and then applies it to Lin Shu.


    "Villains dare not deceive the Empress Dowager. Recently, the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers haven''t started on villains any more, but it''s hard to be sarcastic."


    Now too in the hospital, who saw LAN Ming have to detour, from time to time there are sarcastic words into his ears.


    Some people say that he was in the limelight by means of devious ways and didn''t have real talent and learning; others say that he followed the crowd and attached himself to noble people in order to get a higher position.


    Lanming has no way to explain, can only comfort themselves, now this treatment has been much better than being beaten every day.


    LAN Ming rubbed her red eyes and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to be prosperous. I just want to stay in the Tai hospital and learn more medical skills, but others may not think so."


    "Today, because I had a fight at the gate of the palace, the princess couldn''t accommodate me when she went back to the hospital."


    Lin Shu shallow eyes slightly heavy, after a long time just slowly open mouth.


    "So you want to go to the sad home?"


    LAN Ming nodded without hesitation.


    "The Empress Dowager has a noble status. As long as she speaks, the villain can stay in the hospital."


    "I know that the Empress Dowager doesn''t trust me now, but I only hope that if my master wants to drive me away one day, the Empress Dowager can think of me and say a word for me."


    "All right." Lin Shuqian moved his wrist slightly, as if it didn''t hurt so much.


    Lin Shuqian raised his hand and motioned Lingxi to help her up.


    "As long as you keep your peace, no one will drive you away, but don''t talk about" taking refuge "in the future."


    "I understand."


    Lanming hangs her head, but her eyes are full of desire.


    He not only had to stay in the hospital, but also kept climbing up and trampling on all those who looked down upon him.


    He came from a humble family and had to find a strong backing.


    The Empress Dowager in the palace is the best choice.

 Chapter 642

    Lin Shu moved to the door and looked out along the crack of the door.


    The smoke in the distance has not yet dissipated, and the concubines in the square have been dispersed, replaced by more well prepared guards.


    Maybe something happened at the palace gate.


    Lin Shuqian returned to the hall, his palms full of sweat.


    Domestic and foreign troubles, and all she can do is wait.


    Lin Shuqian found a place in the corner of the main hall. At the moment, she can''t help but try her best not to give everyone any trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Qi Mingxuan came back.


    Just now, there was a loud bang. Someone blew down the wall with gunpowder.


    Now the workers have arrived, but the wall can''t be repaired in a short time.


    Qi Mingxuan rearranges his defense, and then he comes back.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan''s armor with a thick layer of ash, and his face is stained with some dirty things. It must be chaos at the palace wall.


    Jia Xinxin had been worried, less than half a day, the corner of his mouth on a big blister.


    "Who blew up the palace wall? What are these people going to do?"


    Qi Mingxuan honest report, "I do not know."


    "But this man must have a plot to blow up the palace wall. I have ordered someone to strengthen the guard in case someone interferes with his Majesty''s detoxification."


    Jia Xinxin nodded and turned to see the dormitory.


    White crescent has been in for more than an hour, up to now there is still no movement.


    Doctors can only comfort her, no news is good news.


    But Jia Xinxin''s eyelids have been jumping, as if indicating that something bad is about to happen.


    Lin Shuqian looked at it and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Shuqian asked, "Qi Tongling, how do you arrange the imperial guards now?"


    "30% guards the palace gate, 40% guards his Majesty''s palace, and the remaining 30% patrols around the palace."


    Lin Shuqian nodded. Now the most important thing in the palace is indeed your Majesty''s bedroom.


    But the enemy must also know this. Now his Majesty''s bedroom is an iron bucket that can''t be inserted into, and the other party doesn''t dare to make trouble.


    It''s impossible for the other party to do nothing.


    "Qi Tongling, is there someone guarding the Tianlong?"


    Qi Mingxuan a Leng, "have, but the person is not many."


    "Let''s go and watch Tianlao. We can''t let Princess Chang and Prime Minister Li have an accident!"


    Now it''s a foregone conclusion for your majesty to detoxify. It''s only a matter of time before the eldest princess and Prime Minister Li disclose the person behind them.


    It''s just their guess that Anle Hou is behind the crime. If they want to be convicted, they can''t do without Murong Jinyu''s confession.


    The other side also knows this, that can''t kill Murong Jie, I''m afraid is to kill Murong Jinyu.


    Qi Mingxuan also reaction come over, immediately went out to order to go down.


    But in less than a moment, Qi Mingxuan came back with a serious look.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that the prison has been bombed."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Tianlong is built underground, and its people are buried. Now the situation is unknown."


    Lin Shuqian sighed. Unexpectedly, she guessed it.


    Qi Mingxuan carefully looked at Lin Shuqian, hesitated and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Lin Shuqian saw Qi Mingxuan seemed to have something to say and asked actively, "is there anything else?"


    Qi Mingxuan looked around. The queen and the doctor were at the door of the dormitory. There were only two of them and Lingxi in this corner.


    Qi Mingxuan uses his body to block people''s sight and reaches out to help Lin Shuqian.


    "Lord Lin He''s in the dungeon, too. "

 Chapter 643

    Lin Shuqian froze and didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    "My father He... " The rest of the words have not been said, tears have come down.


    For Lin Sheng, she has dissatisfaction, resentment, but also the father daughter affection.


    Lin Sheng is her father, who will spoil her, tell her stories and protect her.


    Qi Mingxuan sad looking at Lin shushallow, just hate their own consideration is not thoughtful enough.


    Why he didn''t think about it earlier, why he didn''t stop the disaster, why he hurt her so much.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to save him. Anyway, I''ll save him."


    Lin Shuqian nodded his head in a daze, but his tears fell more fiercely.


    She knew that Qi Mingxuan was comforting her. The Tianlong prison was built firmly and used the hardest and thickest bricks. Once it collapsed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lin Shuqian casually wiped his face twice with his sleeve, gritted his teeth and said, "no matter who it is, I will not let them go."


    "I''m with you."


    Qi Mingxuan reaches out his hand and holds Lin Shuqian''s hand tightly.


    No matter whether Lin Sheng is in trouble or not, he will take revenge with Lin Shuqian.


    Let Lin Shu shallow sad sad person, he will never easily forgive.


    ¡­¡­


    The poison is still detoxifying.


    No matter what happened in the palace, it could not affect murongjie''s detoxification.


    As long as murongjie can wake up, those accounts can be calculated slowly.


    Lin Shuqian and Jia Xinxin guard at the door of the dormitory, waiting for the good news in the room.


    Another two hours later, there was a sudden movement in the house.


    "Come in, all of you." White crescent''s voice is not big, but let all people excited.


    Jia Xinxin was the first to open the door and rushed into the dormitory.


    There is a pungent smell lingering in the bedroom. Bai Xinyue is sitting at the table drinking tea. Her hair has been wet with sweat, and her front and back are also two big sweat soaked prints.


    "How is your majesty?" Jia Xinxin rushed to the bed, but saw murongjie still tightly closed his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, why haven''t you woken up? Have you failed?" Jia Xinxin''s tone was full of despair.


    White crescent put down the cup, no good airway, "how can there be so fast! The poison has been sucked out. I don''t believe you should ask the doctor to check it! "


    The doctors immediately gathered around, and Jia Xinxin withdrew from the bed and went to the table.


    At a glance, she saw the white porcelain plate on the table.


    In the white porcelain plate, there are about ten fleshy black worms, each of which is the size of a finger. It looks disgusting.


    "What is this?" Jia Xinxin is nauseous.


    "Your Majesty''s savior." White crescent prank like holding up the plate, holding in front of Jia Xinxin.


    "You see, these insects are full of toxins, and then they become like this."


    "Does the queen want to know how to detoxify? It is to let these poisonous insects crawl into your Majesty''s body, crawl all over your Majesty''s blood, and suck out the poison ~ "


    Jia Xinxin:" ouch... "


    White crescent looked at Jia Xinxin''s expression, more interested.


    She picked up a bug and put it in front of Jia Xinxin.


    "Empress, what are you doing? You see how lovely these insects are. Besides, they have just saved your husband. You should thank them and like them!"


    White crescent suddenly took Jia Xinxin''s hand and put the insect in Jia Xinxin''s palm.


    Jia Xinxin''s legs softened and she fainted directly.


    Lin Shuqian stood at the door and stepped back two steps.


    Fortunately, her ankle is injured and she walks slowly. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will have to faint with Jia Xinxin now.

 Chapter 644

    The toxin in murongjie''s body has been cleared and he woke up in less than a day.


    After a few days of recovery, murongjie began to deal with the government, so as not to cause trouble in the court.


    Murong Jinyu and Prime Minister Li, both of whom are definitely guilty of treason, are killed in the prison. Murong Jie is angry and can''t cut them down again.


    Murongjie can only copy their home and fill his private library.


    The two men''s party members were also eradicated by murongjie, and the Imperial Court changed their blood greatly. No one dared to act rashly for the time being.


    As for the people behind the scenes, because there is no conclusive evidence to point to Anle Hou, Murong Jie can only let it go.


    Murong Yanwen has been granted the title of Lord. The lady is so sad that she can''t get sick. Murong Jie can only ask the doctor to take care of her.


    Murong Yanjia was also granted a king, and went out of the palace to build his house. The big stone in the heart of Princess de finally put down, and told Murong yanjiaqian how to eat, drink and enjoy, but don''t make trouble, and don''t get involved in the affairs of the imperial court.


    So much right and wrong is caused by the position of the crown prince. Murong Jie finally made up his mind to announce the 18th Prince Murong Yanliang as the crown prince.


    Jia Xinxin finally gets what she wants. Every day, she is jubilant, and her relationship with murongjie is much better.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian sat under the flower rack, flipping through the list of his warehouse.


    "We have to choose a few more ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum to send to the British government, as well as those for beauty care to send to Mr. Xu''s house."


    As he wrote it down, Lingxi said with a smile, "empress dowager, you give things like this every day. The storeroom of Qifeng palace is almost empty!"


    Lin Shuqian did not care about the list and tick a few, just handed the list to the mother in charge of warehouse management.


    "The British public is too frightened, so we have to make up for it. And the girl, Lin Silan, is not in good health. How can we be pregnant now and keep it well?"


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager is right." Lingxi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "but in the past half a month, you have sent more than 30 ginseng. Even if the British Lord stewed ginseng as radish every day, he should be tired of it."


    Lin Shuqian is in a good mood, so he laughs with him.


    "He was timid, but this time he was so scared that he couldn''t help it."


    "The Duke of the country is very lucky and has a big life. Don''t worry too much, Empress Dowager."


    That day, the Tianlong collapsed, and Lin Shenggang was trapped in the space under the beam. Except for being hungry for a day and a night, he was not hurt at all.


    These days, Lin Qiran accompanies Lin Sheng. It''s said that father and son get along well, which comforts Lin Shuqian.


    After choosing the things to send home, Lingxi whispered, "empress dowager, don''t forget that Princess crescent asked you to go to the royal garden to enjoy the flowers today."


    Bai Xinyue saved murongjie, but now she is the red star in the palace. Recently, she is addicted to royal garden, and has invited Lin Shuqian to visit the garden for four or five days.


    Lin Shuqian was bored when he was staying in the palace, but now the weather is getting colder, so he went out to relieve his boredom with the princess of Southern Xinjiang who was chattering all day.


    When Lin Shuqian changed his clothes, he heard the voice of the white crescent moon.


    "Empress dowager, it''s said that the chrysanthemums in the imperial garden are going to bloom soon. Let''s go and have a look at them as soon as possible."


    Lin Shuqian turned his head and looked at the big sun outside the house. The white crescent was standing in the sun, and his face became darker.

 Chapter 645

    Lin Shuqian quickly asked the maid to put on the umbrella. She didn''t want to be as black as Bai Xinyue.


    White crescent is not afraid of the sun, she jumped forward, directly grabbed Lin Shuqian''s wrist.


    Lingxi frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "princess, you are not in line with the rules."


    "I don''t think you have any rules!" White crescent displeased way, "the Empress Dowager did not speak, why do you care about me!"


    Lingxi wrongly lowered her head, she clearly did not mean that, but she knew that the Empress Dowager did not like to be touched at will, so she would make a sound to remind her.


    Bai Xinyue doesn''t care about Lingxi''s feelings. She still drags Lin Shuqian and urges, "empress dowager, let''s go quickly. The slow flowers are going to thank."


    Lin Shuqian knew that Bai Xinyue was a noisy man, and he didn''t want to say anything more. He followed Bai Xinyue to the direction of the imperial garden.


    Now murongjie is all right, and the people in the harem are all alive. The weather is just right now. There are many concubines in the Royal Garden, and they are also enjoying the flowers in groups.


    As soon as Bai Xinyue entered the imperial garden, the whole person was alive. She trotted into the flowers, picked two chrysanthemums in bud and inserted them at her temples.


    Lin Shuqian frowned slightly. If he was right, those two are not ordinary varieties. How can they be sold for several hundred taels of silver.


    But now white crescent this position, who also dare not for two flowers with her.


    White crescent picked flowers, suddenly saw the lake in the distance.


    "Empress dowager, there''s a boat over there. Let''s take a boat to play."


    "How can you say that wind is rain?" Lin Shu said with a smile, "the lake did not say hello in advance, or let the palace people prepare, let''s go tomorrow."


    "What''s there to prepare for? The boat is just over there!" White crescent stretched out his hand to point to the boat by the lake, and another hand to hold Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, hurry up, let''s go to the lake!"


    Lin Shuqian stood still, and quietly took out his hand.


    White crescent reluctant to see a distant cruise ship, and want to reach out to drag Lin Shu shallow.


    Rhinoceros immediately stepped forward, blocking the white crescent.


    "Princess highness, it''s better to wait for the maidservants to arrange for them to go to the sky, so that they can find some actors to dance on the boat to help them. How about having fun tomorrow?"


    White crescent nose out of breath, heavy hum.


    "I''m talking to the Empress Dowager. What do you want a servant to say?"


    Bai Xinyue bypasses Lingxi, takes Lin Shuqian''s arm and says wrongly, "empress dowager, you are too unruly. Every time I talk to you, she will stop me. She really takes herself as the master!"


    Startled, he knelt down to plead guilty.


    "You get up." Lin Shu shallow face has no facial expression way, "crescent Princess thought much, this wench is also for the sake of mourning home."


    "Empress dowager, you are wrong to say that." White crescent''s eyes turned two times, "when I was in southern Xinjiang, I raised a dog. At the beginning, I was just like her. Before I spoke, she barked first. Later, she was beaten several times by me before she was honest. Now if I don''t let her call, she doesn''t dare to make a sound. If I let her bite, she will bite, but she is obedient!"


    White crescent complacent way, "empress dowager, you can''t give her a good face, must teach her several times, she can be honest, do a obedient dog."


    "Shut up Lin Shuqian threw his arm out.

 Chapter 646

    White crescent is very surprised, she this is the first time to see empress dowager angry.


    "Empress dowager, why are you yelling at me? It''s not just for this slave


    Lin Shuqian did not pay attention to the white crescent, but personally pulled the rhinoceros from the ground.


    "Princess crescent, you are a guest. I''m sorry to be so polite to you, but please don''t push your inch."


    Although Lin Shuqian repressed herself, she could still see that she was very angry.


    "Lingxi does her best to take care of AI Jia. AI Jia doesn''t allow others to insult her like this."


    "I didn''t!" Bai Xinyue quibbled, "I didn''t say anything wrong, she was a slave, she was almost like livestock, she should fight..."


    "Shut up


    Lin Shuqian does not want to continue to argue with this unreasonable white crescent. She swings her sleeve and says, "Lingxi, let''s go back!"


    Lingxi in a hurry to keep up, angry white crescent straight stamp in place.


    "It''s too much. For such a slave..." White crescent more than light a sweep, around already someone is looking at her joke.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Shuqian''s back, stamping her feet to catch up with him.


    "Empress dowager, I''m wrong!" White crescent block in front of Lin Shuqian.


    "I said something wrong. I''m sorry!" White crescent looked at the rhinoceros, came forward to hold her hand.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you. Will you forgive me?"


    White crescent attitude change too fast, Lingxi good half a day to react.


    The spirit rhinoceros pulls out the hand, to the white crescent line a gift, low voice way, "the maidservant dare not."


    "Oh, empress dowager, I''m not sensible." White crescent looking at Lin Shuqian''s face is still not very good, immediately make up a way, "Empress Dowager today to go back to have a good rest, tomorrow we arranged to cruise again, OK?"


    Now that Bai Xinyue has apologized, Lin Shuqian is not good to continue to argue with her.


    Slightly eased the facial expression, Lin Shu shallow soft voice way, "that sad family went back to rest first."


    "Well, good!" White crescent smilingly let the road out, and watched Lin Shuqian leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian goes back slowly, thinking about Bai Xinyue in his heart.


    This girl is different from the Dayi girl she met, and Diya, who came from a foreign nationality, is not so inexplicable as her.


    This kind of deviant person has great achievements. Lin Shuqian really doesn''t know what to do with her for a moment.


    After Lin Shuqian hesitated for a long time, she whispered, "empress dowager, I have something to say."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian stopped, only to see the rhinoceros drooping head, eyes seem to be some red.


    Lin Shuqian quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry about what Bai Xinyue said just now. You can''t mourn your family..."


    "Empress dowager, that''s not what I want to say."


    Lingxi reached out and rubbed his eyes, swallowing the grievance back.


    "I think It seems that the New Moon Princess doesn''t like the maidservant. No matter what the maidservant does these days, she has to find out some faults. "


    "I thought Princess crescent was just straightforward before, but Fang cainu felt that she really didn''t like me. I wish the Empress Dowager would beat me hard at once."


    Lin Shuqian silently recalled what happened these days, as if Lingxi was right.


    No matter what Lingxi says or does, white crescent can always find fault, or always intentionally or unintentionally separate Lingxi from her.


    But Lingxi has always been the rule, it is impossible to offend the white crescent.


    There is something wrong with this princess of Southern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 647

    Lin Shu shallow back to Qifeng palace, thinking about what kind of reason to find tomorrow, can refuse the invitation of white crescent.


    She didn''t want to get involved with such strange people, so as not to cause herself trouble.


    At dinner, Lin Shuqian took two mouthfuls and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Where''s the rhinoceros?" Lin Shuqian asked the little maid beside him.


    The little maid immediately replied, "sister Lingxi is a little uncomfortable. Let the maid come to serve the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian put down his chopsticks and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Sister Lingxi seems to have something she shouldn''t touch. She has a lot of rashes. Sister Lingxi said that maybe she ran into me in the imperial garden in the afternoon. "


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment. Lingxi followed her to the royal garden so many times. How could this happen suddenly?


    Lin Shuqian got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The little maid in waiting immediately said, "empress dowager, how can you go to see sister Lingxi Sister Lingxi is under our care. You don''t have to worry. "


    Lin Shuqian knows that what the little maid said is reasonable. It''s against the rules for her to visit Lingxi. If it comes out, it will harm Lingxi.


    Xue Ping''er put down her job and whispered, "empress dowager, you don''t know how to cure. Let the imperial doctor see it."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and sat back at the table.


    The little maid in waiting for Lin Shuqian to have a meal, and someone went to the hospital.


    After dinner, the results of Taiyi''s diagnosis and treatment came out. There was nothing wrong with Lingxi, but the rash was more serious, and now it had spread to the whole body.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t know medicine either. He just hears that it''s the invasion of evil toxin. Take some medicine to clear away heat and detoxify, and then look at the situation.


    As a result, the next day, the situation of rhinoceros was more serious.


    Yesterday, I just had some sesame sized rashes on my body, which didn''t hurt or itch. Today, these rashes have turned into red and swollen hard lumps, which are very painful when I touch them.


    The doctor came to see it again, but he still couldn''t find the cause, so he had to increase the measurement of the prescription.


    Lin Shu is shallow to wrinkle eyebrow, feel to work properly rhinoceros this disease comes strange.


    "Empress Dowager." Liu Er, the maid in waiting for Lingxi, said softly, "doctor Lanming, please see me."


    Lin Shuqian was upset and nodded without thinking much.


    LAN Ming went into the hall and said respectfully, "empress dowager, I just finished the pulse for the seven imperial concubines. Everything is OK."


    "That''s good." Lin Shu shallow absent-minded should be a, "nothing you go back."


    LAN Ming did not move, but continued, "villain heard that sister Lingxi is ill."


    He bowed and asked, "I want to see sister Lingxi."


    Lin Shuqian raised his eyes and looked at Lanming. Suddenly, there was a light in his eyes.


    The focus that Taiyi can''t find out, maybe Lanming can.


    "Go and have a look, and come and report to the sad family later."


    Lanming takes her life and goes out with the medicine box in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a moment later, a maid in waiting said that doctor Lanming had found the cause of the disease and was treating the rhinoceros with acupuncture.


    Lin Shuqian was very happy to hear that. This Lanming really has some skills.


    Waiting for another two hours, Lanming came back with the medicine box in her arms.


    Lanming''s forehead is full of sweat, and her skirt has been wet with sweat. At first sight, she has wasted a lot of strength.


    "Empress dowager, sister Lingxi has nothing to do. She can recover after two days'' rest."

 Chapter 648

    Lin Shuqian''s heart finally came down.


    "Lingxi, what disease did she get?" Lin Shuqian is a wonderful person.


    LAN Ming wiped the sweat on her forehead, and carefully looked at the maids in the hall, respectfully said, "I want to report to the Empress Dowager alone."


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, he thought it was not so simple.


    She waved and said, "go down and watch out."


    "Yes." Liu Er took the lead and led the others down.


    When the door of the hall closed, Lanming gave another respectful gift, and then said, "tell the Empress Dowager that sister Lingxi is not ill, but I''m poisoned. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shu shallow startled, rhinoceros almost all day and her inseparable, how good on poisoning?


    LAN Ming knee line a few steps, away from Lin Shu a little bit, whispered, "this poison is not the Central Plains of things, do not know sister Lingxi can have offended anyone?"


    Lin Shuqian''s back immediately ran up a cool, she tightly holding the armrest, the body a little trembling.


    "The poison you said came from southern Xinjiang?"


    LAN Ming nodded.


    "White, new, moon..." Lin Shu shallow gnash his teeth, eyes fall on LAN Ming, but swallow the words back to his stomach.


    She can remember that Lan Ming and Bai Xinyue have a good relationship.


    Lin Shu shallow strong pressure his heart anger, and adjust the sitting posture.


    "Lingxi goes in and out with AI''s family all day. How can he offend people?"


    Lin Shu shallow soft voice way, "I see is you study skill not fine, diagnosis is wrong."


    "What the Empress Dowager said is." LAN Ming respectfully should come down.


    "I won''t worry about you this time, but I can''t say that later."


    "I understand." LAN Ming also respectfully, "the villain left first."


    "Go ahead." Lin Shuqian waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry that you''ve done a good job in treating me. I''ll go outside and get a hundred liang of silver reward later."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." LAN Ming a gift, and added, "empress dowager, if there is something wrong with sister Lingxi in the future, can the first time let villain see."


    Lin Shuqian hesitated for a moment and answered.


    If it''s really Bai Xinyue''s poisonous hand, the doctors may not be able to find out. It''s estimated that only Lanming can find a way.


    Lin Shuqian''s heart is not clear. What does the white crescent want to do?


    Is it just because she doesn''t like Lingxi, or is she going to poison Lingxi because she turns over with white crescent?


    This princess of Southern Xinjiang can detoxify and poison, and her temperament is uncertain. It''s really a big trouble.


    Lin Shuqian kneaded his forehead in distress, which showed that the gun was easy to hide and the hidden arrow was hard to defend. There was a poison expert in this palace, which was really a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Lingxi''s illness was cured within two days.


    Lin Shuqian and Lingxi both know the origin of the poison, but they didn''t say it.


    A few days ago, white crescent also seems to be guilty in general, has not appeared, this time Lingxi good, she appeared in the Qifeng palace.


    "Empress dowager, I heard that Lingxi was ill a few days ago. Is that ok?"


    White crescent looked at Lingxi with a smile. The meaning in her eyes was not clear. It was like care and disappointment.


    The rhinoceros shivered and felt like a prey on the top of a poisonous snake.


    Lin Shuqian took the cup, just put it to his mouth, hesitated for a while, and then put it down.


    "This wench doesn''t know that she is contaminated with dirty things there. Fortunately, it''s OK after taking the medicine prescribed by Taiyi."

 Chapter 649

    "Really?" Bai Xinyue is a little unconvinced. "I don''t know which doctor is. I''m not very comfortable recently. I also want to ask him to show me."


    "Doesn''t the crescent Princess know her own medicine? Why do you need Taiyi? "


    "You can''t cure yourself! Empress dowager, tell me which doctor gave Lingxi the disease. "


    "Well, I''m a low-level little doctor, who is dedicated to these maids. The princess is our grand guest in Dayi. Of course, we have to find the best doctor to show you. "


    Bai Xinyue knows that he is in the Empress Dowager today. He can''t ask, so he can only give up.


    Anyway, she can check back, and she also wants to see who solved her poison.


    "Now that Lingxi is ready, let''s go on a cruise."


    White crescent step forward, want to pull rhinoceros hand, was rhinoceros retreat away.


    There was a flash of disappointment in her eyes, which was captured by Lin Shuqian.


    Lingxi was also afraid. She quickly put her hand behind her and said in a low voice, "princess, the maid is just right. You''d better not get too close, so as not to infect the princess with the disease."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not contagious."


    Lin Shuqian said with great interest, "how does the princess know it won''t be infected? Does the princess know what ailment Lingxi got?"


    White crescent know that he accidentally said slip, immediately mend the way, "rhinoceros serve in the Empress Dowager''s side are all right, how can it infect me!"


    "The princess has a point." Lin Shu said with a smile, "but the rhinoceros is just sick, so it''s not suitable to go out. I''m afraid I can''t go to the lake with the princess today


    "So..." Bai Xinyue was disappointed and raised his head to smile at Lingxi.


    "That rhinoceros must take good care of her body quickly, but she can''t get sick again ~"


    She shivers unconsciously, and always feels that Bai Xinyue doesn''t mean well.


    Bai Xinyue didn''t say anything more. She waved goodbye to Lin Shuqian and left Lin Shuqian''s bedroom.


    To the yard, white crescent finger with a maid, called, "you come here."


    The little maid in waiting was trembling. "What''s your order, princess?"


    "I ask you, which doctor treated Lingxi two days ago? What medicine did you take? "


    The little maid recalled that although sister Lingxi''s illness was cured by doctor Lanming, the princess asked which doctor.


    "Report back to the princess, it''s Dr. Xiao. Dr. Xiao gave sister Lanming a prescription for clearing away heat and toxic substances."


    "Dr. Xiao..." Bai Xinyue touched the tip of her nose. She wanted to see what the doctor Xiao had.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian used breakfast as usual, and took a notebook to pass the time.


    Lingxi poured the tea and stood beside, some absent-minded.


    Lin Shu shallow turned two pages, casually looked up, then saw Lingxi is a face tangled biting his lips.


    She put down her notebook and said curiously, "what''s the matter with you today? What happened? "


    Lingxi shook his head, but his face was still not very good-looking.


    "Empress dowager, do you remember Dr. Xiao?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, too many people in the hospital, look at her face, she may also know, this light said a surname, who knows who it is.


    "That''s the one who saw a doctor for my maid the other day."


    "What happened to him?" Lin Shuqian is a wonderful person.


    "Dr. Xiao, he went last night..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian was very surprised. That doctor Xiao was in his prime, and his body looked very good. Why did he suddenly disappear?

 Chapter 650

    Lingxi''s hands were shaking slightly, and his body was all in cold sweat.


    "Empress dowager, they said It''s strange for Dr. Xiao to go, and he looks terrible, just like he met some evil... "


    The more Lingxi said, the more scared she was. She held her arm and rubbed it hard, but the chill still came out from the bone.


    Lingxi trembled and asked, "empress dowager, I think Does the death of Dr. Xiao have something to do with the maidservant? "


    Lin Shuqian patted the table, "nonsense, what does it have to do with you!"


    Dropping the script, Lin Shuqian drags Lingxi out of the room.


    The sunshine outside was warm and seemed to dispel the nameless fear.


    They stood in the sun for a while, and Lingxi seemed to calm down.


    "Lingxi, don''t think much about it, but you should be more careful in the future."


    Lingxi tightly clenched his fist and nodded.


    However, Xiao Taiyi''s affairs are indeed a little strange, and Lin Shuqian is not good to intervene in the investigation himself.


    "Lingxi, at this time, Lanming should feel Xue Ping''er''s pulse?"


    Rhinoceros looked up at the sun and estimated, "now it''s time to finish the pulse diagnosis, but the person should not have left."


    Lin Shuqian raised his leg and went to Xue Ping''er''s house.


    Now white crescent intention unknown, can help them only know the same toxicology LAN Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian enters the room, Lanming just puts away the medicine box and is ready to leave.


    "See the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian nodded slightly and sat down beside Xue Ping''er.


    After a few words of symbolic concern, Lin Shu said with a smile, "Ping''er is good. The emperor''s grandmother has something to do. Would you like to have a rest in the inner room?"


    Xue Ping''er blinks curiously, but she doesn''t ask.


    She obediently got up and brought a plate of cakes. She went into the inner room and closed the door by the way.


    There are only three people left in the room. Lanming asks, "does the Empress Dowager have something to say to the villain?"


    "Do you know about Dr. Xiao?"


    LAN Ming body meal, some stiff nodded.


    "The villain went to see it this morning."


    "What do you think? Why did Dr. Xiao die? "


    Lanming recalled the scene she saw in the morning. She honestly reported that "Dr. Xiao''s skin is festering, and there are many scars she scratched out, which should be caused by poisonous insects."


    Lin Shuqian''s fingers gently tap on the table, as if thinking about something.


    The house fell into a strange silence again. Lanming secretly raised her head and saw the Empress Dowager''s face as heavy as water. She could not see any emotion, but the girl on one side looked a little scared.


    LAN Ming took the lead in breaking the deadlock and said, "tell the Empress Dowager that there are several poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang, and the symptoms are consistent with Dr. Xiao''s situation."


    "Oh? Is it difficult for you to say that Dr. Xiao was killed by people in southern Xinjiang? "


    "The villain and Dr. Xiao have no grievances or grudges." LAN Ming kowtows on the ground.


    There are only two people from southern Xinjiang in the palace. LAN Ming''s abandonment of her relationship means that she points out that Bai Xinyue has poisoned Dr. Xiao.


    Lin Shuqian continued, "are you not friends with Bai Xinyue? How can you ignore your friendship in order to get rid of your relationship? "


    LAN Ming said sincerely, "villain has nothing to do with Princess crescent, villain is just a doctor of Dayi."


    "Get up."


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "I''m not here to embarrass you today, but I want to wake you up."

 Chapter 651

    "Yesterday, Bai Xinyue came to Qifeng palace and asked which imperial doctor had cured Lingxi. But in less than one day, Dr. Xiao was infected with some poisonous insects. Can you guess the relationship?"


    LAN Ming hung her head and thought for a moment, and she shivered.


    "Dr. Xiao''s experience in treating sister Lingxi is recorded in the Taiping Hospital, and many people in the palace know about it, but few people know about the villain''s experience in treating sister Lingxi."


    "Could it be that Dr. Xiao was in this dilemma instead of a villain. "


    "Dr. Xiao and Bai Xinyue have never known each other. If it is true that the poisonous insect belongs to Bai Xinyue, there is only one explanation."


    LAN Ming some fear, and worried to see the eyes Lingxi.


    "The poison Princess crescent gave sister Lingxi is about to kill after being detoxified, so I''m afraid she will do harm to sister Lingxi."


    Lin Shuqian is also worried about this, white crescent is not good stubble, she can''t let white crescent hurt.


    "Lanming, who are you and Bai Xinyue strong or weak?"


    LAN Ming with his understanding of white crescent, estimated the strength of the two.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that the New Moon Princess is better at using poison than villain, and villain''s detoxification is better than princess."


    Lin Shuqian''s face finally eased.


    "If you can detoxify her, isn''t that better than her?"


    "Not so." LAN Ming honest account way, "detoxification can only see move, but with poison has the advantage of forehand.". There are poisons in the world that can''t be solved. "


    "But at present, only you can detoxify her in this palace."


    Lin Shuqian pinned all her hopes on LAN Ming, "now we don''t know who Bai Xinyue is. She won''t give up on Lingxi. If she knows she killed the wrong person, I''m afraid she won''t forgive you."


    "Now we''re on the same boat."


    When Lanming heard this, she was surprised and happy. Is the Empress Dowager ready to accept him?


    Lanming immediately knelt down, "villain dare not, villain is willing to devote himself to work for the empress dowager, to protect the Empress Dowager and sister Lingxi."


    "You''re so easy to handle. I''m sure I''ll reward you."


    Lin Shuqian said casually, "Lingxi, turn around and take 1000 liang of gold from the library and reward Lanming."


    When Lanming heard a thousand taels of gold, she was so excited that she was shaking all over.


    "Now that Dr. Xiao has gone, there will be an extra vacancy in the Tai hospital. The AI family is going to let you fill this position."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager!"


    LAN Ming is so excited that she wants to cry. Although he is also in the Tai hospital now, his status is just an apprentice, and the Tai doctor really has status, grade and salary.


    After that, he was the youngest doctor in the hospital, and his elder martial brothers had to salute him when they saw him!


    He hasn''t done anything yet. He''s both taking money and being promoted. If he makes great contributions to the Empress Dowager''s good work in the future, maybe he will be in charge of the hospital in the future.


    "Empress dowager, the villain must devote himself to the Empress Dowager


    Seeing LAN Ming''s determination, Lin Shuqian felt a little relieved.


    "Having said that, you should not let others know your relationship with AI Jia, especially Bai Xinyue."


    Lin Shuqian said, "you will have nothing to do with Qifeng palace in the future. AI Jia will ask your master to send another person to feel the pulse of the seventh prince. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll ask someone to come to you in private. "


    "I understand."


    Lin Shuqian covered his mouth with a smile, "you are a villain. If you become a doctor in the future, you have to change."


    LAN Ming pursed her mouth, and her face couldn''t hide her happiness. "I will obey the instruction of the Empress Dowager."

 Chapter 652

    Lin Shuqian wrote a letter to murongjie when he came back to his room.


    Murongjie received the handwritten letter from the Empress Dowager. After reading it, he remembered that there was a great meritorious official who didn''t give a reward for his detoxification.


    Murongjie immediately ordered the imperial hospital to seal Lanming as the official imperial doctor.


    Too many people in the hospital are jealous. After all, Lanming is the first one to be granted by his majesty.


    But jealousy comes from jealousy. No one can say that it''s not. After all, when the whole hospital was helpless about your Majesty''s illness, it was Lanming who proposed the antidote.


    Chen Taiyi touched his chin comfortingly and said with emotion, "I''m old, my apprentices are all Taiyi!"


    Lanming immediately saluted Dr. Chen, "master, I''m just lucky that my apprentice has little talent and learning. I''d like to ask Master to talk more about it in the future."


    Chen Taiyi slapped Lanming on the shoulder, "you smelly boy, how can you talk more meandering than our sour scholar in Dayi? I''m your master. Even if you become a master one day, I have to continue to teach you."


    Huang Zhangyuan, standing on one side, glared, "Lao Chen, I''m still here. What are you talking about?"


    "What nonsense? Lao Huang, tell me for yourself. Did my apprentice show you the disease you can''t see? When you were my apprentice''s age, you would fart! I can''t see it for two years, so I have to give up your position to my apprentice! "


    LAN Ming was embarrassed beside him, so he quickly made a comeback. "Huang Zhang Yuan, younger generation, has little talent and learning."


    Huang Zhangyuan tossed his sleeve. If he hadn''t seen that this young man was really a plastic talent, he would have turned over now.


    "Well! If you know, come and ask me if you don''t understand! "


    Chen Taiyi was not willing to listen to it. "He''s my apprentice. Why should I ask you?"


    "I am in charge of the hospital! I''m in charge of all the hospitals! "


    Chen Taiyi rolled up his sleeve and pushed aside LAN Ming, who came up to persuade him to fight. "Today, I''m going to follow you. It''s your turn. Is this too big a hospital for medical skills or for taking charge of the hospital?"


    Everyone thought that Doctor Chen was going to do it. Unexpectedly, Doctor Chen took out a Book of medical skills from his sleeve and began to talk with Huang Zhangyuan about medical skills.


    Everyone couldn''t laugh bitterly. No one could guess the nature of Doctor Chen.


    However, Dr. Chen''s medical skill is high, and Huang Zhangyuan is also a master of medical skill in the world. After you and I had a few words with each other, they immediately stood in awe and listened, eager to take out a pen and paper to copy down their words.


    Only LAN Ming''s brothers were gnashing their teeth.


    Why can this barbarian become a doctor? It''s just because he''s lucky enough to find his Majesty''s antidote.


    Always take the lead to bully LAN Ming''s several brothers quietly quit the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother, you see how arrogant that boy is." Five elder martial brother mercilessly gouged out LAN Ming one eye, "isn''t he just lucky? In terms of medical skills and seniority, he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for his elder martial brother. "


    "Ah, brother five, don''t say that." Nine younger martial brother Yin and Yang strange airway, "they are now a high-grade Taiyi, master brother saw him also have to salute, call him a" adult. "


    "Go away!" The elder martial brother was so angry that his eyes almost burst with fire.


    The fifth elder martial brother immediately came up with an idea and said, "we have to find a way to clean him up. We have to let him know that even if he becomes a doctor, we are also his elder martial brother!"


    The fifth elder martial brother looks at Lanming, who is so proud in the crowd. He is encouraging the elder martial brother, and he has his own small abacus in his heart.


    Lanming got such a chance because she helped the seventh Prince and imperial concubine to feel her pulse every day. This time, he had to perform well in front of the master and seize the chance.

 Chapter 653

    Qifeng palace changed a person to deliver medicine to Xue Ping''er.


    On the first day when the man came, Lin Shuqian just came into the house with Lingxi and the grapes from the western regions that his majesty had just sent.


    Wang Chengzu was already nervous. When he heard that the Empress Dowager was coming, he almost knocked over the medicine with a shake of his hand.


    "See the Empress Dowager!"


    Wang Chengzu kowtowed and looked up quietly. He saw the water blue skirt in front of him.


    Light aroma, sweet flowers and fruits, and with the smell of grass.


    Wang Chengzu didn''t wait for the Empress Dowager to speak, so he boldly raised his head.


    At this moment, Wang Chengzu was directly shocked. His black hair, white skin and delicate facial features were all shining and dazzling.


    Wang Chengzu couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lin Shu shallow taut face, not happy way, "bold, sad let you look up?"


    Wang Chengzu immediately lowered his head, but the bright and moving face still appeared in front of his eyes.


    Lin Shu glanced at the medicine bowl on the table and asked, "did Dr. Chen send you here?"


    "Yes." Wang Chengzu replied that he couldn''t help looking up.


    "Haosheng is waiting on the seven princesses and concubines. If there is something wrong with her body, I can''t spare you!"


    "Yes." Wang Chengzu answers quickly. He is out of his mind at the moment. He doesn''t hear what Lin Shuqian says clearly.


    "Now that it''s all right, you can go down."


    Wang Chengzu got up and collected his things. By the way, he secretly looked at the Empress Dowager for many times before he quit.


    Lin Shuqian stares at Wang Chengzu''s back in disgust. This person''s dirty face is not a good thing.


    Xue Ping''er thought that Lin Shuqian was in a bad mood. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with grandmother Huang?"


    Lin Shuqian immediately recovered and said with a smile, "nothing. You drink the medicine quickly and eat the grapes. This batch is much sweeter than before. "


    Xue Ping''er immediately became energetic, drank the medicine bowl in one gulp, and then went to peel the grapes to eat happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Chengzu back to the hospital, some out of their wits.


    "Fifth elder martial brother, what are you grinning with your medicine box here?"


    Wang Chengzu this just returned to God, he put down the medicine box, his face is still a pair of obscene smile.


    "Five elder martial brothers smile so complacently, isn''t it the maid of Qifeng palace that you like?"


    "No, No." Wang Chengzu patted his face, "Lao Jiu, why are you here now?"


    Old nine eyes turned, yin and Yang strange airway, "is not our new Taiyi adult, said invited the imperial dining room to buy a table of wine and vegetables, invited our brothers to dinner."


    As soon as Wang Chengzu heard this, his face collapsed.


    "He dares to invite me, but I dare not go. Who knows if he will poison his meal."


    "Yes, I said I didn''t want to go, but the elder martial brother agreed to come down and asked us to go together."


    Wang Chengzu touched his chin. "The elder martial brother wants to kill him. How can he promise to eat?"


    "You don''t know. Early in the morning, the elder martial brother was asked by the master to give a lecture, saying that we should treat that man better."


    Lao Jiu turns his eyes with disdain. It''s clear that he and LAN Ming have almost the same starting time. Why are they treated differently?


    "Fifth elder martial brother, although the elder martial brother promised to go, but..."


    Old nine crowded to Wang Chengzu side, a face sinister whisper up.

 Chapter 654

    In fact, Lanming did not invite her to dinner because she wanted to ease the relationship between the brothers, but because she wanted to give her face.


    Although Shifu doesn''t speak very well, he treats him well after all and has taught him a lot of things. This face still needs to be given.


    Lanming has just become a doctor, but she hasn''t received her salary. Even the money for dinner is given by Doctor Chen, who also greets her in the imperial dining room.


    Dr. Chen has a good heart. Although among the disciples, Lanming has the highest talent and the best medical skills, they are all his disciples. Now that Lanming is good, it would be better to carry her classmates.


    Lanming arrived ahead of time, and there were two people in the room.


    "Eight elder martial brothers!"


    Old ten and old eleven immediately got up and arched their hands, "we haven''t had time to congratulate elder martial brother eight!"


    These two men are the youngest of the brothers, and they are also the least daring.


    Lanming used to be bullied. They couldn''t see her and didn''t dare to stop her. Every time she was beaten, they could secretly give her some medicine to cure her.


    These two people can be said to have the best relationship with Lanming in private. This time, Lanming is promoted, and they are also happy.


    "You are welcome, two younger martial brothers." Lanming immediately asks them to sit down.


    After a few words of conversation, several people came in one after another. These people usually bully Lanming, but they are all forced by the elder martial brother''s power. But as long as the elder martial brother''s group is not around, they will treat Lanming as the air and don''t bully him or ignore him.


    Now that Lanming is well-developed, they are thinking about how to make friends with her. Unexpectedly, Lanming takes the initiative to invite them to dinner.


    Several people have prepared gifts this time. As soon as they enter the room, they warmly greet each other.


    LAN Ming said with a smile, "today I invite my brothers to dinner. How dare I accept your gifts?"


    A few people know that Lanming is still blaming them, so they have to sit down bitterly, but after a while, they pick up their spirits and take the initiative to chat with Lanming.


    The atmosphere in the room was lively and friendly, which was the treatment that Lanming had never enjoyed.


    When it''s time for dinner, all the food and drinks are served, but there are still three seats available.


    The second elder martial brother was not satisfied and said, "the fifth younger martial brother and the ninth younger martial brother are too much. How can they be late?"


    The others glanced at him, and it was clear that there were three vacancies, but the second elder martial brother did not dare to mention the first elder martial brother.


    LAN Ming stood up and said with a smile, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them. Anyway, we don''t have any urgent business. Just wait for them."


    They had to pick up the topic again.


    As a result, after chatting for more than half an hour, my voice became hoarse, but the three people still didn''t come.


    The Third Elder martial brother felt his stomach and muttered, "are they not coming? The food is cold. Let''s have it first. "


    "Wait a minute, elder martial brother said he came back."


    LAN Ming gets up and walks towards the door, but Zhengtai hospital is so big. If she can''t, she goes to find it.


    Lanming just went out, saw three people come slowly.


    He hurried up and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, fifth elder martial brother and ninth younger martial brother."


    The elder master held his head up and walked past him with a cold hum.


    The other two also learn from the elder martial brother''s appearance, and walk over with high spirit, completely taking Lanming as the air.


    Everyone in the room is sweating. The elder martial brother is obviously looking for trouble with his attitude today.

 Chapter 655

    The elder martial brother came into the room and took the throne.


    The other two pointed to the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother, "you two move outside."


    The second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother are very angry. They sit in the order of the elder martial brother. It''s natural that the elder martial brother should be the first. But why should the fifth and ninth elder martial brother be the first?


    Before they could speak, the elder martial brother said, "what are you doing? Delay a meal? "


    The second and third are always afraid to disobey the elder martial brother and give up their position in a hurry.


    As soon as old five and old nine sat down, the elder martial brother picked up his chopsticks and poked them on his elbow in front of him.


    He pinched an elbow, threw it into his mouth, chewed it twice, and spit it out again.


    "It''s too cold to chew anything."


    People dare not speak, secretly look at LAN Ming who has not been seated.


    Lanming is the host of the treat today, but when the elder martial brother comes, he turns his back on the host and makes Lanming look ugly on purpose.


    Now Lanming is a doctor. They can''t afford to offend him. But in the future, they still have to listen to the elder martial brother, let alone offend him.


    They all looked down at their jobs and pretended not to see or hear anything.


    Knowing that the brothers were in a dilemma, LAN Ming took the initiative to take the glass and said with a smile, "it''s rare for our martial brothers to get together today. I..."


    Before he finished, the elder martial brother took a sip of the wine and then dropped the glass with a slap.


    "Lan Ming, are you going to take these craps and send us beggars?"


    Lao Jiu said with a smile, "master, don''t be angry. Maybe these sour wine and vegetables are the characteristics of Southern Xinjiang."


    Wang Chengzu smelled the wine in the cup and said, "what''s the characteristic?! I think he just wanted to shame us with these rags! "


    Lao Jiu stopped in a hurry. "Five elder martial brother can''t say that. He''s the imperial doctor granted by his majesty. The princess of Southern Xinjiang still quarrels with the empress for him. I think he might go back to southern Xinjiang to be his son-in-law in a few days."


    "It''s our honor that we can have dinner with the emperor''s son-in-law of Southern Xinjiang. Let alone these sour wine and sour vegetables, we have to eat even arsenic and hedinghong."


    "Fart!" The elder martial brother clapped his hands and lifted the table.


    "Dog, I tell you, don''t take yourself seriously, or I''ll tear down your bones!"


    Lanming droops her eyelids and doesn''t speak.


    The elder master saw that Lanming ignored him and was about to hit someone with his sleeve rolled up.


    The other martial brothers quickly stopped them. It was a big crime for the common people to attack the adults of high rank.


    LAN Ming stood still, her eyes swept to the small door in the corner of the room.


    There was a man sitting in the room, which used to be a place for medical sundries.


    The old master had a good heart. He not only paid for the banquet, but also prepared to witness the reconciliation of his brothers.


    However, the elder master is used to being domineering. He will make trouble as soon as he comes up. I''m afraid he will be punished by the master.


    Elder martial brother was held by several people, but his fists were still dancing in the air.


    "Lao Tzu tells you that when master dies, I will be the one who inherits his legacy. You are beautiful now, and you will be a fart in the future!"


    As soon as the words fell, the small door beside it collapsed.


    Chen Taiyi looks at the mess of the room. The food in the imperial dining room is not cheap. He is reluctant to eat it himself. If it wasn''t for these bastards, could he have spent so much money?

 Chapter 656

    The elder martial brother, who has been clamouring, suddenly dare not speak.


    Chen Tai Yi glanced at him and sneered, "do you want to inherit Lao Tzu''s mantle? Next life


    The elder martial brother knew that he had said something wrong and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But Doctor Chen didn''t look at him. He pointed to Lanming, "I''m hungry. You accompany me to dinner."


    "Yes." LAN Ming lowered her head and was a little happy.


    Although Shifu is usually too lazy to take care of the disputes among his disciples, it doesn''t mean Shifu won''t take care of them.


    What the elder martial brother said just now angered the master himself. I think there must be no good fruit to eat.


    Looking at the figure of Shifu who left angrily, and looking at the elder martial brother who was sitting on the chair like ashes, they could not help but gloat.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Chengzu came to Qifeng palace to deliver medicine as usual in the morning. Today, he was very well dressed, his hair was slick, and he put on his best clothes.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked around, but there were only a few maids in the big yard who were busy, and he didn''t see anyone he was thinking about.


    Wang Chengzu asked the maid who was leading the way, "why haven''t you seen the Empress Dowager for several days?"


    The little maid thought she had heard wrong. Wang Chengzu didn''t give up and asked again.


    The maid''s face changed. What kind of noble identity is the Empress Dowager? Can such a classless apprentice in a hospital ask? What kind of system is it going to be?!


    The maid of honor gouged out Wang Chengzu and was a little angry.


    "Hurry up, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t look at what you shouldn''t see!"


    Wang Chengzu also cold hum a, but is a small palace maid, drag what drag?


    Seeing this attitude, the little maid in waiting was angry.


    Even if she doesn''t have a surname in Qifeng palace, she doesn''t have a sense of existence, but when she comes out of Qifeng palace, who can call her sister? This person who doesn''t know where to come from dares to look down on her?


    The palace maid''s eyes turned, and it was not a matter of three or two sentences to treat him as a disciple.


    The palace maid didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head and continued to lead the way. Wang Chengzu felt that he had won. He followed the palace maid to Xue Ping''er''s bedroom.


    After taking the medicine, the palace maid sent Wang Chengzu out again and met Bai Xinyue at the gate.


    White crescent hand holding two just picked chrysanthemum, is skipping in.


    "Stop." White crescent stopped, looked up and down Wang Chengzu.


    Wang Chengzu also looked back. Although the girl''s facial features were good, her skin was a little dark and she looked rude. She was not his type.


    The maid saluted, "see Princess crescent."


    As soon as Wang Chengzu heard this, his face changed. It turned out that this was the princess from southern Xinjiang, the thigh that Lanming held in her arms.


    "see your highness." Wang Chengzu made a kind of gift.


    White crescent nods and sees the medicine box in Wang Chengzu''s hand.


    "Are you a Taiyi in Taiji hospital?"


    Wang Chengzu relying on white crescent do not understand, "villain is."


    One side of the palace maid disdained to hum, did not speak.


    White crescent moon says with a smile again, "that you can match the prescription that clear away heat and detoxify?"


    This concept is too broad, Wang Chengzu did not know which prescription the princess said, but still saluted, "villain will naturally."


    "That''s good." White crescent happy straight clap hands, "you go with me, also give me the pulse to open two pairs of antipyretic and detoxification medicine."


    Bai Xinyue threw the flowers away and said to the maid of honor, "you go and tell the Empress Dowager that I''ll come back to play with her another day."

 Chapter 657

    When the maid of honor went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, liu''er was watching at the door and was surprised to see her.


    "Red plum, you don''t wait by the side of the imperial concubine, how did you come here?"


    Hongmei respectfully said, "just now my servant sent Doctor Wang out and met Princess crescent. The princess asked me to bring a message to the Empress Dowager."


    "What does it matter?" Liu''er glanced into the room. It was hot recently. The Empress Dowager was a little angry. If it wasn''t important, don''t bother her.


    "It''s important." Hongmei rubs her hands in the sleeve cage twice for fear that sister liu''er will find her guilty.


    Although the crescent princess that doesn''t matter, but she has something else to say.


    Liu Er looked around and nodded.


    Red plum is also in the palace for many years, must be measured.


    ¡­¡­


    Red plum into the room salute, Lin Shu shallow one hand with a notebook, casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report back to the Empress Dowager. She just met the New Moon Princess at the door. She said that she would come back to the Empress Dowager if she had something to do."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, "if she doesn''t come, she won''t come. There''s no need to report."


    Hongmei answered, but she didn''t get up.


    She hesitated and seemed to have something to say.


    Lin Shuqian looked up and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Empress dowager, I''m rude, but..."


    Red plum hung her head and turned her eyes. "I don''t think that Doctor Wang is a good man. We are all women in Qifeng palace. Later Empress Dowager or let Chen Taiyi change an honest duty to come over


    Lin Shuqian put down his notebook.


    "What happened? Is that man dishonest? What did he do to you? "


    "No, no..." Hongmei immediately apologized, but she hesitated.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the maids kneeling on the ground. She had seen Xue Ping''er several times. She was a very smart person.


    I''m afraid that she has something to say.


    Lin Shuqian waved, "Lingxi, let others go down."


    Lingxi should immediately let the rest of the room out, and closed the doors and windows by the way.


    Lin Shuqian sat in a serious position and said seriously, "now there''s no one else. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Red plum creeps on the ground and trembles. "I dare not hide from the Empress Dowager. Today I''m leading Doctor Wang to deliver medicine to the crown princess. On the way, I feel that Doctor Wang is very uneasy. I look around in Qifeng palace."


    Lin Shuqian was a little unhappy. The last time he saw the doctor, he was very unruly. All the people in Qifeng Palace are women''s dependents, but those who know something can''t look at it casually.


    "What''s more, he asked the maid why she didn''t see the Empress Dowager..."


    Hongmei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, the last few words have been slightly inaudible, but it is no different from a thunder in Lin Shuqian''s heart.


    Today''s words are heard by the maids in her palace. If they are heard by people outside, will her reputation be better?


    "You mean it?"


    "I didn''t dare to deceive the Empress Dowager. I was afraid that the man would talk nonsense outside and be bad to the empress dowager, so I came to report it."


    "Ai Jia knows, you step down."


    Hongmei stepped back out of the house, but she was very happy.


    Empress Dowager just now that tone is clear already angry, this Wang Chengzu definitely can''t stay.


    Red plum is proud of cold hum a, although she is a palace maid, can who also don''t despise her.

 Chapter 658

    Lingxi saw Hongmei go out and asked in a low voice, "empress dowager, what should I do?"


    Lin Shuqian twisted his eyebrows. "This man is bold and reckless. He dares to talk nonsense in Qifeng palace. If he''s outside, he''ll talk freely..."


    Lin Shuqian shivers, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Lin Shuqian pondered, "when does he come every day?"


    "About this time."


    Lin Shuqian pondered, "tomorrow we''ll go to Xue Ping''er''s, find a chance to find his fault, and directly make him a crime of offending the sad family and drive him out of the palace."


    "Yes." Lingxi knew that it was a matter of great importance, and immediately responded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Shuqian goes to Xue pinger''s bedroom, but unexpectedly sees Lanming.


    "Lan Taiyi, why are you here? What about the doctor yesterday? "


    LAN Ming respectfully said, "tell the Empress Dowager that Doctor Wang can''t come because of something, and other people don''t know about the situation of the prince and concubine, so I come here."


    Lin Shuqian and Lingxi look at each other, a little confused.


    "What happened to that man?"


    LAN Ming hesitated and hesitated, "I''m afraid I can''t come after some accidents."


    Lin Shuqian did not say anything, sat for a while and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the work, LAN Ming goes back to Tai hospital. When she arranges the medicine box, she suddenly finds a piece of paper in it.


    The handwriting on the paper is beautiful. Please go to an empty hall not far from Qifeng palace in half an hour.


    LAN Ming wrote down the contents of the paper, and then threw the paper into the basin. When all the ink on the paper disappeared, he took out the paper and threw it aside.


    Half an hour later, Lanming arrived at the appointed side hall on time. As soon as he entered the door, someone called him gently.


    LAN Ming turns her head and sees the rhinoceros hiding in the corner.


    "Sister Lingxi." Lanming hurried forward.


    "Come with me." Lingxi is not wordy, with Lanming in the hall Rao two circles, two people to a small Pavilion behind the yard.


    At this time, Lin Shuqian had been waiting in the pavilion.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Lanming salutes immediately.


    "Get up and talk." Lin Shuqian goes straight to the point, "what happened to Doctor Wang?"


    "Dead last night."


    Lin Shuqian was a little surprised, "how did you die? Is it an emergency


    LAN Ming shook his head, "is allergic swelling blocked the throat, suffocated himself."


    LAN Ming sighed and said cautiously, "as far as the villain knows, he doesn''t have any allergic food. That symptom It''s like taking something you shouldn''t take. "


    Lin Shuqian felt a thump in his heart, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Could it be that Is it her again? "


    Several people present all know that what Lin Shuqian said "she" refers to Bai Xinyue.


    LAN Ming thought for a moment and shook her head. "Princess crescent and five elder martial brothers have never met before. How can they hurt him?"


    "Empress Dowager..." One side of the rhinoceros hesitated, "do you still remember yesterday red plum report, said at the door to see the crescent princess, crescent princess also said another day to come?"


    "At that time, Hongmei should have sent Doctor Wang out."


    "You mean white crescent met Doctor Wang?"


    "Go back and ask Hongmei, if they meet..." Lingxi boldly guessed, "Dr. Wang, such a frivolous person, may have offended the crescent princess."


    Lanming also recalled the character of her fifth elder martial brother and thought it was very possible.


    Now white crescent has suspicion, but there is no evidence, a few people can only leave first, go back to their own investigation.

 Chapter 659

    Lingxi went back to talk to Hongmei for two or three words, and then he knew the master of Wang Chengzu and Bai Xinyue at the gate of Qifeng palace that day.


    It turns out that these two people not only talked, but Wang Chengzu also followed Bai Xinyue.


    The suspicion of white crescent moon is big again a few minutes, but Lin Shu shallow still take her to have no way.


    Now Murong Jie is thinking about how to reward Bai Xinyue. Even if he exposes that she killed two imperial doctors, he can send her back to southern Xinjiang at most, and it is impossible to convict her.


    And with Bai Xinyue''s attitude of being sure to report, Lin Shuqian is afraid that he will cause trouble to the Lin family.


    The only thing she can do now is not to provoke white crescent.


    ¡­¡­


    Too many people died in the hospital one after another, although the cause of their death has been decided, but the private discussion is quietly up.


    Xiao Tai Yi and Wang Cheng Zu died of a strange, it was suspected that the two people died of poisoning.


    The spearhead of the discussion is directed at Lanming.


    "Did you hear that? Some people say they suspect that Lan Ming killed them both! "


    "I have suspected for a long time that the two of them died so strangely. They must have been poisoned by some strange poison. That man is not from southern Xinjiang..."


    "It''s too vicious. Even if Wang Chengzu has a grudge against him, Dr. Xiao usually takes more care of him. He''s in order to be superior..."


    "You can keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by him. We''ll kill each other together..."


    LAN Ming pastes in the corner, listens to the nearby discussion sound, is angry all over trembles.


    Once some prejudices are formed, how can they be easily changed? If he is a foreigner, he will always be an alien.


    These malicious speculation will never disappear, what he can do is to stand in a high position, so that others do not dare to say he is not.


    Lanming rubs her stiff face and squeezes out a cheerful smile.


    "You two, what are you talking about so happily?"


    The two people who just got together were startled. They quickly waved their hands and said, "nothing, nothing We''re talking about medical theory! "


    "Yes! Why don''t you tell me so that I can learn? "


    "Well..." One of them hesitated for a moment, casually pulled a medical problem.


    LAN Ming was surprised and said, "you two need to discuss such a simple medical theory. If you have time, you might as well read more medical books instead of gossiping here."


    With that, LAN Ming arched her hand and left.


    Two people stand in place to look at each other, look more and more embarrassed.


    They were just gossiping. How could they be caught on the spot?


    ¡­¡­


    The rumors became more and more intense and spread directly to Huang Zhangyuan.


    Huang Zhangyuan sums it up with Doctor Chen and calls LAN ming to ask questions.


    At the beginning, Wang Chengzu''s body was examined by Chen Taiyi himself. There was something strange about it. He also suspected Lanming.


    But Dr. Chen couldn''t find any evidence, and he didn''t want to be wronged by his most promising apprentice, so he gave a hasty conclusion that he died of allergy and suffocation.


    But now that he has alarmed the hospital, it''s impossible for Doctor Chen to cover up.


    As soon as Lanming enters the room to salute, he hears Doctor Chen rebuke, "kneel down!"


    Master''s words, LAN Ming dare not listen, he knelt on the ground.


    "I ask you, does the death of old five have anything to do with you?"


    "No Lanming answered very simply.


    "You dare to argue!" Chen Taiyi slapped the table fiercely, "do you think you have the ability? You can hide it from other people, but you can''t hide it from me! "


    Lanming looks at Chen Taiyi with a frank look.


    "Master, the apprentice was wronged. He studied medicine to save people, not to harm them."

 Chapter 660

    "Presumptuous!" Chen Taiyi angrily picked up the ruler on the table and rushed to Lanming.


    Lanming is still neither humble nor overbearing, and there is no panic and guilty in her eyes.


    "The apprentice has a clear conscience. I didn''t kill him. Even if the master killed me, he can''t do me wrong!"


    Chen Taiyi raised his ruler high and saw that he was about to fall. Huang Zhangyuan spoke.


    "Well, I think the child is innocent."


    Chen Tai Yi took advantage of the situation to stop, but he didn''t let go.


    "Zhangyuan, don''t be cheated by this little rabbit. How can he admit that he killed someone?"


    LAN Ming''s waist was straight and firm, saying, "my apprentice is wronged."


    Huang Zhangyuan nodded, "OK, come back."


    Chen Taiyi sat back in his seat and pretended to be angry.


    Lanming also understood that today Huang Zhangyuan and his master are singing "white face" and "red face". Just now, whenever he showed a little fear, the accusation might be on him.


    Huang Zhangyuan picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. Then he asked gently, "have you heard about the discussion about you in the Tai hospital recently?"


    "Yes, they said I killed Dr. Xiao and the fifth elder martial brother."


    "What do you think?"


    "The death of Dr. Xiao and his fifth elder martial brother is suspicious, but it''s not me."


    "Fart!" Chen Tai Yi fell the ruler. "Lao Tzu personally examined Lao Tzu for his allergy. It''s clear that he took the poison he shouldn''t have taken!"


    "Master, is that poison not all the medicine of Dayi?"


    "You admit it?" With a ruler in hand, Chen Taiyi tries to get up and hit people again.


    "Master, although I''m from southern Xinjiang, I was born in Dayi. I''ve never set foot in southern Xinjiang in my life. Master knows that."


    Chen Taiyi didn''t speak. Lanming had been paid by his family since he was a child. He had been with him all the time. He had never been to southern Xinjiang.


    "I read about the poisons in southern Xinjiang from the books left by my parents." LAN Ming reached out and took out a yellow book from her arms. "On page 32 of this book, the poison recorded in it is similar to that of the fifth elder martial brother. On page 25, it is similar to that of Dr. Xiao."


    Huang Zhangyuan was a little surprised. He got up and took the book in person.


    The book has been turned a little dilapidated. The words on the book are symbols that he can''t understand. There are text marks at the bottom of every sentence on the inside page.


    Huang Zhangyuan turns over the two pages according to what LAN Ming said, and is not surprised.


    Chen Tai Yi took the book and read it. His hands were shaking.


    LAN Ming kowtowed and said, "the apprentice knows his guilt. The master once forbidden the apprentice to learn Southern Xinjiang medicine, but this book is the legacy of the apprentice''s parents, and the apprentice secretly took it with him."


    Chen Tai Yi has no time to care about these things with LAN Ming at the moment. He said seriously, "since these two poisons are all from southern Xinjiang, do you still say that they are not what you did?"


    "Master, there is not only one apprentice from southern Xinjiang in the palace now."


    Huang Zhangyuan and Chen Taiyi looked at each other and took a breath.


    The other one in the palace, they can''t make trouble.


    But How could the newcomer have killed two people in Tai hospital for no reason?


    Chen Taiyi jumps up from the chair and takes the ruler to beat LAN Ming on the back.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve done something wrong yourself, and you dare to plant it on a noble man?"


    LAN Ming clenched her teeth, half a day jumped out a few words, "I have a way to prove."

 Chapter 661

    White crescent is boring, suddenly heard the maid report, said LAN ming to see.


    Originally, she was interested in meeting a person from southern Xinjiang in Dayi. Later she found out that Lanming grew up in Dayi, so she lost interest and never took care of her again.


    But today she just has nothing to do, it doesn''t matter to meet Lanming.


    White crescent personally go out to meet, she saw LAN Ming smile way, "how did you come? Is there anything interesting? "


    LAN Ming respectful ceremony, "I see a kind of insect in the book, some puzzled, want to ask the princess."


    White crescent interest lack of Oh, suddenly eyes a turn, thought of another thing.


    "I can''t teach you, but I can''t teach you in vain."


    "In exchange, you have to tell me about Dayi''s medical skills."


    "No problem!" LAN Ming readily should come down.


    White crescent a listen, jubilant want to take LAN ming to the house.


    LAN Ming made a gift and took the people around her to the house.


    "Wait a minute!" White crescent called the man, "who are you? No entry


    Lanming explained quickly, "princess, this man is my follower."


    "Attendant?" White crescent some don''t understand, "when do you have entourage?"


    LAN Ming scratched her head with embarrassment. "To tell you the truth, a few days ago, there was a doctor Xiao who died in the Tai hospital, so I was promoted to a doctor, who had to take an attendant with me."


    White crescent looked up and down for a while, it was found that Lan Ming''s dress was more exquisite than before.


    "So you are an official! Congratulations White crescent smile, "you can be an official also have to thank me!"


    Finish saying, white crescent a Yang chin, to the attendant command way, "that you also come in."


    A few people into the room, LAN Ming can''t read the book out, white crescent three two sentences explained, then put the book aside.


    "Now it''s my turn. You have to answer my question honestly!"


    "Yes, if you want to know anything, please ask me. I will tell you everything."


    "I ask you, what''s a powerful antidote in Dayi, the one that can detoxify the poison in southern Xinjiang."


    LAN Ming thought for a long time, but sighed.


    "Dayi''s medical skills are extensive and profound. There are not thousands or hundreds of prescriptions for clearing away heat and detoxification. I only know more than a dozen now, and I don''t know if I can detoxify them."


    Bai Xinyue was a little disappointed. "I thought you could be a little more capable than them. It turns out that you still can''t do anything..."


    As if to prove herself, LAN Ming asked in a hurry, "what does the princess want to ask about is the antidote for the poison? I can go back and look up the medical books of Taiyuan hospital. "


    Bai Xinyue said three drug names.


    Lanming''s pupils shrink. Bai Xinyue said that the three kinds of poisons are the names of Lingxi, xiaotaiyi and the fifth elder martial brother.


    LAN Ming said with a smile, "when I go back, I''ll look for the medical books carefully. As soon as I have the results, I''ll report to the princess."


    White crescent happy nod, she just want to see Dayi exactly what prescription can detoxify her.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Ming takes people to leave, far away from the courtyard where white crescent lives. He immediately salutes the people around him.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, did you hear what you just said?"


    The man who had been bowing his back before straightened up and nodded slightly.


    This man was not a servant at all, but the eldest disciple of Huang Zhangyuan and his own son.


    Huang Zhangyuan may not believe LAN Ming, but he will not believe his son. Bai Xinyue''s words can prove that she is the one who poisoned.

 Chapter 662

    After listening to his son''s report, Huang Zhangyuan took the imperial doctor who was proficient in toxicology and had been to southern Xinjiang with him, and re examined the corpses of Xiao Taiyi and Wang Chengzu.


    That night, Huang Zhangyuan secretly reported the incident when he checked murongjie''s body.


    Murongjie was shocked when he heard that, but Huang Zhangyuan was senior enough to cheat her.


    Although there is only a confession without evidence, murongjie dare not put such a risk factor in the palace.


    Early the next morning, murongjie immediately decreed that Bai Xinyue had made great contributions to the rescue of Da Yi, and granted a reward to Princess he''an, meaning to bring peace and tranquility to Da Yi and southern Xinjiang.


    Murongjie gives a large house with all kinds of things outside the palace by the way, and tells Jia Xinxin to help Bai Xinyue prepare to move quickly, and then find a few people to accompany Bai Xinyue to play outside the palace.


    At first white crescent is very happy, but later a little reluctant.


    "Your Majesty, if I move out, can''t I go to the palace often?"


    Murongjie said with a kind smile, "when you want to enter the palace, just say hello in advance."


    White crescent is not stupid, she also understand, after she certainly can''t like now at will in the palace.


    "Your Majesty, can I come out tomorrow? I''ve lived in the palace for such a long time, and I''m still reluctant to part with it! Let me stay one more night. "


    Murongjie thought for a while, staying one more night would not cause any trouble, so he agreed.


    White crescent happy thanks, out of the door but changed a face.


    She never failed to poison, but now there is a fish in the palace. Even if she wants to leave the palace, she has to solve the problem first!


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Shuqian''s bath in the evening, Lingxi comes out early.


    General Qi was sent out to do business by his majesty a few days ago. When he came back today, he didn''t bother.


    Lingxi moved a chair and stayed at the door.


    Today, the moonlight is good. It lights up the night sky and covers the stars.


    On the roof, the couple, who haven''t seen each other for many days, nestled together and chatted casually while watching the night scene.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t want to mention the trouble of Bai Xinyue to Qi Mingxuan. Instead, he chooses the words he has read these days to tell Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan listened with relish. Anyway, as long as Lin Shuqian was with him, he was happy.


    Qi Mingxuan holds Lin Shuqian''s hand in one hand, and holds Lin Shuqian''s small hand in the other hand.


    "Now that the situation is settled, my father will soon return to Beijing. I''m going to take you away."


    "Next month''s Mid Autumn Festival banquet, your majesty will solemnly hold one. We''ll leave at that time."


    "Good." Lin Shuqian''s reply was light, but his eyebrows and eyes were already bent with laughter.


    She had been waiting for more than a year, and finally it was this time.


    The cage of the palace can''t trap her any more, and she can be aboveboard with her sweetheart.


    Qi Mingxuan said gently, "it''s said that the climate in the south is pleasant, and the winter is not as cold as the capital. Then we''ll go to the south, and you''ll like it."


    Lin Shuqian whispered, "as long as I''m with you, I like wherever I go."


    Qi Mingxuan tightens his arm and holds Lin Shuqian tighter.


    This seemingly so delicate that a gust of wind can blow down the person, even willing to give up the palace of luxury, with him wandering the world.


    He must have been a great good man in his previous life, and only in this life can he have such a good reward.

 Chapter 663

    Qi Mingxuan is talking about his plan, suddenly stopped.


    He held his breath and stared nervously ahead.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian also became nervous.


    "Someone." Qi Mingxuan holds Lin Shuqian. If there is any change, he can take Lin Shuqian to leave for the first time.


    There are footsteps approaching in the dark.


    The Empress Dowager went to bed early, and the maids of Qifeng Palace also had an early rest. At this moment, except the maids on duty, all the others had turned out their lights and went to sleep.


    Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand, Lin Shuqian along the direction of Qi Mingxuan, squinting for a long time, vaguely saw a black figure.


    The shadow has turned over the wall into the yard, is along the wall toward Lin Shuqian''s bedroom.


    Qi Mingxuan''s wrist trembled, holding a concealed weapon in his hand.


    Shadow gradually close, Lin Shu shallow suddenly surprised cover mouth.


    She pasted Qi Mingxuan''s ear and said in a soft voice, "it''s white crescent."


    Bai Xinyue''s way of walking is somewhat different. Both men and women in Dayi have been taught to walk steadily and correctly since childhood, and every step should be stepped firmly. However, Bai Xinyue''s way of walking is bouncing. Even if it''s so far away, Lin Shuqian still sees Bai Xinyue''s posture.


    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t know what Bai Xinyue has done these days, and he doesn''t know why Bai Xinyue came late at night in disguise.


    At the moment, Lin Shuqian has no time to explain so much. She only knows that white crescent will be out of the Palace tomorrow, but she doesn''t know what white crescent will do in the evening.


    Even if white crescent preparation is unfavorable to her, anyway, she is not in the room at the moment.


    Just as Lin Shuqian wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly hit a smart.


    It''s amazing!


    Lin Shuqian hurried to Qi Mingxuan''s ear and whispered a few tense sentences.


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, threw the concealed weapon in his hand, and went straight to the white crescent.


    "Ouch!" White crescent shoulder a burst of pain, can''t help screaming.


    "Who is it?" Lingxi cried, "turn on the lamp quickly!"


    Several maids on duty also heard the cry. The maids in Qifeng palace would not be so unruly. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the voice.


    Everyone hurried to light the lamp. Someone was carrying a lantern to find the patrolman. Lingxi knocked on the door twice and entered Lin Shuqian''s bedroom.


    Qi Mingxuan also sent Lin Shuqian back to the room, and then called a Da to protect Lin Shuqian.


    He circled the Qifeng palace and pretended to be on patrol. He happened to meet the palace maid who came out to look for someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi listened to the sound of the search of the guard in the yard, and felt a little relieved.


    "Empress dowager, the maidservants just heard a strange voice. You''d better be careful at night."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, took Lingxi to the table and sat down, pressing her shoulder to let her sit down.


    Lingxi is at a loss. As soon as he wants to get up, he hears Lin Shu say in a low voice, "the man was white crescent just now. She ran to us."


    Lingxi collapsed on the chair on the spot.


    She doesn''t believe that the white crescent will have the courage to murder the Empress Dowager. The goal of the white crescent is very obvious.


    Too hospital has been white crescent poison two people, she was lucky last time was Lanming save, who knows this white crescent will give her a touch to die of poison?


    Lin Shuqian took a look at the pale Lingxi and poured a glass of water for her.


    "Don''t be afraid. There are guards outside tonight. She doesn''t dare to come again. She will be fine when she comes out of the Palace tomorrow."


    Rhinoceros holding the cup nodded, but the heart is still puff puff straight drum.

 Chapter 664

    Lingxi stayed in Lin Shuqian''s bedroom all night and didn''t come out until noon the next day.


    Others looked at Lingxi''s face, and thought it was Lingxi''s sister who had been loyal to the Empress Dowager all night and made herself like this.


    People outside report that Princess he''an is out of the palace. Lin Shuqian is relieved and asks Lingxi to go back to the house to have a rest.


    White crescent lived outside the palace, then they don''t have to worry all day, for fear that they don''t know when they were poisoned.


    ¡­¡­


    White crescent to see their own princess house, although more luxurious than the southern palace, but she is not happy.


    She came into the room in a puff, her right arm hanging weakly to one side.


    Yesterday, she didn''t know what she was hit by. When she went back, she not only looked black and blue, but also seemed to have broken her shoulder blade.


    I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager of Dayi had such a master around her. Although Bai Xinyue hated her, she didn''t dare to take any more risks.


    She drove all the servants arranged by the queen out of the room. She sat at the table and wrote a letter with her left hand.


    She went to the window and whistled. A gray bird fell on the windowsill.


    The strange bird is more than half a foot high, its eyes and beak are blood red, and its two claws are really black.


    Bai Xinyue hung the bamboo tube containing the letter on the foot of the strange bird, and took out a meat worm from his own bamboo tube to feed the bird.


    "Ah Fei, give the letter to my father quickly."


    The strange bird cackled and flew away.


    White crescent looked up at the strange bird flying south, and looked up at his new yard.


    Outside the window, is a different shape of rockery, not far away there is a kind of flower bed full of colorful flowers.


    There are many mountains in southern Xinjiang, but those mountains are majestic and magnificent, unlike the rocks in the courtyard of Dayi, which have obvious artificial traces.


    Bai Xinyue looked at the magnificent decoration in his house, and he didn''t know how much the courtyard cost.


    The richness of Dayi can''t catch up with that of Southern Xinjiang in any case.


    Southern Xinjiang once wanted to invade the rich territory of Dayi by means of war, but they were defeated.


    As the defeated party, it was necessary to lose money and offer hostages, but God was lucky to catch up with emperor Dayi and ask them.


    As a condition of detoxification, Dayi was exempt from all compensation for the defeat of Southern Xinjiang.


    White crescent still remember before departure, her father told her those words.


    Bai Xinyue is the Savior of the emperor of Dayi. As long as Bai Xinyue doesn''t mention it, Dayi people are absolutely embarrassed to drive her away.


    Her father asked her to find a way to stay in Dayi and become a person that Dayi trusted.


    Since they can''t fight, it''s better to cooperate and make use of Dayi''s wealth for the welfare of Southern Xinjiang.


    But now Bai Xinyue is in trouble. Her best use of poison is solved by the doctor of Dayi.


    If the doctor of Dayi had such ability, her follow-up plan would be difficult to carry on.


    White crescent thought for a long time, pushed open the door.


    The maid at the door said in a hurry, "has the princess had a good rest? Do you want to walk around the yard? "


    Bai Xinyue looks naive, "I''m tired of visiting the imperial garden. What''s fun about this yard?"


    The maid just contacted Bai Xinyue, but she couldn''t understand the new master''s mind. She didn''t dare to answer at will.


    Bai Xinyue said with a smile, "but you Dayi is really boring. Why don''t you tell the empress that I want to learn Dayi''s medical skills and let her find a powerful doctor to teach me!"

 Chapter 665

    When there is no hidden danger in the palace, Lin Shuqian begins to prepare for his leaving.


    In the name of giving Lin Sheng supplements, Lin Shuqian has personally checked his warehouse. There are more than 50000 taels of banknotes that can be taken away.


    Lin Shuqian sent some to the Lin family and some to the Royal Taoist temple.


    Jia Xinxin had been distressed by his daughter''s suffering. When she saw Lin Shuqian delivering things to the Royal Taoist temple, she not only didn''t stop her, but also sent many people to help.


    The things are almost counted, and Lin Shuqian asks someone to bring a message to murongjie, saying that now her majesty has come to an end, and she wants to go to the imperial mausoleum to give the first emperor a fragrance.


    Murongjie is busy dealing with the bad things he has accumulated these days. He agrees without thinking about it.


    Lin Shuqian went to the palace for one night, and came back early the next day.


    The king of Zhenbian has come back from the northwest. Li Dutong, who was in charge of the capital garrison, was the direct lineage of Prime Minister Li. After he was dismissed from prison, murongjie asked Qi Hongyuan, the king of Zhenbian, to take over the management of the capital garrison first.


    Some people came out against it, saying that they could not let the capital guards and the imperial guards all belong to the Qi family.


    However, murongjie was unconventional. Instead of fearing the influence of Qi family and his son in the army, he angrily denounced the opponents and insisted on handing over the general power to Qi Hongyuan.


    Now Qi Mingxuan is determined to leave. Although he doesn''t say it on the surface, Lin Shuqian still sees that he is reluctant to leave his family.


    Lin Shuqian asked tentatively, "why don''t we go first?"


    "No way!" Qi Mingxuan resolutely refused, "you can''t continue to stay in the palace, as for my parents They''re still young. I''m gone, and they can have another one. "


    Lin Shu shallow smile, was Qi Mingxuan into the arms.


    Qi Mingxuan chin against Lin Shuqian''s head, gently rubbed twice.


    "My father will be very angry if he finds out that I have slipped away. All my mahogany furniture will suffer."


    "But if I leave, at least your majesty won''t be afraid of the influence of our Qi family, and my father doesn''t have to be so careful any more."


    Lin Shuqian knew that although Qi Mingxuan was cold and silent on the surface, he was a very emotional person.


    Otherwise, he would not like her for ten years.


    Lin Shuqian put his arms around Qi Mingxuan''s waist and said softly, "if you miss them, we will come back to visit them in disguise in a few years."


    "Good." Qi Mingxuan changed a posture and buried his head in Lin Shuqian''s neck.


    Warm breath fell on the neck, tone with three joking seven serious, "when we come back with the children to see them."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian knew Qi Mingxuan was not willing to give up, so he let him spend more time with his family these days. Anyway, they still have countless time to get along with each other in the future.


    Lin Shuqian made a plan here, and everything else was almost ready, so he called Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin is so proud these days that no one in the harem can threaten her and liang''er''s status. Now the harem is only her.


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian and is especially kind. Since the last incident subsided, the Empress Dowager never clamored for any benefits, and has been staying in Qifeng palace peacefully.


    "Mother, what can I do for you?"


    When Lin Shuqian waved, the maids came out holding the brocade box.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "when liang''er granted the crown prince, the sad family would remember to give him a reward, until they forgot you."

 Chapter 666

    Jia Xinxin was flattered and quickly gave thanks.


    Lin Shuqian told the maids to send things to Jingxia palace, but his face changed.


    "Princess crescent lives outside, but has she ever been safe?"


    Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "it''s peaceful. I don''t even know how to get out of the door. I found a doctor to learn medical skills with me."


    Lin Shuqian listened and frowned more tightly.


    White crescent good Duanduan, how to think of learning medicine?


    Jia Xinxin didn''t react at first. Later, she felt that the expression of the Empress Dowager was not right. She asked, "empress dowager, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Shuqian nodded slightly and called Lingxi to let others go down.


    Jia Xinxin hasn''t seen this battle for a long time, so he can''t help but get nervous.


    Miscellaneous people retreat, Lin Shu shallow serious way, "presumably the queen also know, your majesty why in a hurry to let white crescent out of the palace."


    "I know. Too many people died in the hospital... "


    Lin Shu shallow helplessly sighed a breath, "Ai Jia also recently just heard about this matter, white crescent she is really bold, so reckless."


    Jia Xinxin also said with a bitter smile, "but there is no conclusive evidence that the New Moon Princess is your Majesty''s savior..."


    "Actually There''s something about the sad family that hasn''t been made public all the time... "


    Lin Shuqian looked at Lingxi anxiously, "in fact, before the two doctors, there was another person who had been poisoned by Bai Xinyue, but fortunately, the detoxification was timely and no one died."


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian in surprise, and then stares at Lingxi.


    Lin Shuqian wiped the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief and said, "Lingxi follows the rules around the mourning family all day. I don''t know when he offended her..."


    "By the way, the first victim, Dr. Xiao, was the one who detoxified Lingxi. If you don''t believe me, you can ask anyone in Qifeng palace. "


    Jia Xinxin was surprised and opened her mouth slightly. Suddenly, she felt afraid.


    Bai Xinyue turned out to be such a poisonous woman. Fortunately, there was no trouble when she treated murongjie.


    "Empress mother, she is so smart..." Jia Xinxin looks at Lingxi hesitantly. Although Lingxi is the Empress Dowager''s maid, she is also the one she sent to the Empress Dowager.


    "The AI family wants to send the rhinoceros out of the palace."


    Lingxi and Jia Xinxin were surprised. Lingxi fell to his knees at Lin Shuqian''s feet.


    "Empress dowager, if I don''t leave, I will serve her."


    Jia Xinxin also advised, "mother, now white crescent has been out of the palace Is it safer for Lingxi to stay in the palace? "


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "white crescent from time to time will enter the palace, just like the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the near future, she will certainly come, will also come to see the sad family."


    "White crescent this person must report, even to the rhinoceros detoxification Taiyi can harm, how can let go of rhinoceros?"


    Lingxi looks at Lin Shuqian with tears on her face. The purpose of her entering the palace is to support Lin Shuqian. If she leaves, what will the Empress Dowager do in the palace?


    Lingxitong cried, "Niang Niang, I''m not afraid. I want to stay in the palace with you..."


    "No way." Lin Shuqian''s attitude is very firm, "Ai Jia has made up his mind. This is Yi Zhi. We must send Lingxi away from the capital before the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    "Empress..." Jia Xinxin is still hesitating.


    "Ai Jia said, this is Yi Zhi!" Lin Shuqian said decisively, "after the rhinoceros leaves, the queen will send someone to come here."

 Chapter 667

    Jia Xinxin immediately said with a smile, "what does the mother say? What do you mean I send someone?"


    Lin Shuqian said with a sneer, "don''t think that AI Jia doesn''t know. Lingxi is the one you sent."


    "It''s just that the child''s usual service was considerate, so I left her behind."


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian in panic, thinking about how to explain for himself.


    But Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "if it''s AI Jia sitting in your position, he will send someone to stare at it. There''s nothing to blame."


    "It''s just that Lingxi has been with me for such a long time. I feel a little softhearted. For the sake of her service, let''s give her a way to live."


    If Jia Xinxin doesn''t agree, it will be too inhuman.


    "I''ll arrange it as soon as I get back."


    "Don''t worry about it." Lin Shuqian handed his handkerchief to Lingxi to wipe her tears.


    "Other people don''t worry about the arrangement of AI family. Lingxi''s destination is arranged by AI family himself, as long as the queen agrees to release people."


    Jia Xinxin immediately should come down, don''t worry about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin left, and Lingxi began to cry again.


    "Empress dowager, why didn''t you tell me in advance? What can you do when I leave?"


    "What can we do? Be careful with yourself. " Lin Shuqian''s indifferent smile.


    She knows what Lingxi is worried about. Lingxi is worried about the secret meeting between her and Qi Mingxuan. It''s easy to find out if it''s a different person.


    But Lin Shuqian is ready to leave. He must send Lingxi away.


    Beware of white crescent harm is just an excuse, Lin Shuqian is really worried that after he left, Lingxi was implicated in the crime.


    Lingxi has always been loyal to her. She can''t just hurt Lingxi.


    "You''ve been with AI''s family for so long and helped AI''s family so much. I can''t let you have an accident."


    Lin Shuqian touched Lingxi''s head and joked, "you know so many secrets of the AI family. The AI family doesn''t trust to keep you, but it has to send you away."


    Lingxi can''t laugh or cry. She is sad here. The Empress Dowager still wants to make fun of her.


    "But The maidservant has gone. What can I do if the empress really sends someone to stare at you? "


    "She will not." Lin Shu said with a smile, "Ai Jia has just deliberately identified you. If she wants to live in peace with AI Jia, she must avoid suspicion this time."


    He nodded, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    The Empress Dowager is dignified outside, but in private she is like a child. She has no airs, and she doesn''t regard her as a slave.


    When Lingxi takes care of the empress dowager, she often feels like a big sister who takes care of her sister.


    They didn''t say anything, but they took each other as sisters.


    Lin Shuqian pulled Lingxi up from the ground, wiped her tears and said with a smile, "the sad family has chosen a good place for you. There are mountains and water. When you go back, your family will send it to you. At that time, you will be a rich lady and find a good husband to marry."


    "Empress dowager, you are still making fun of slaves and maidservants!"


    "I''m not kidding." Lin Shuqian said cunningly, "maybe we can meet again in the future!"


    Lingxi knew that the Empress Dowager was comforting her, but she nodded obediently.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t procrastinate either. He wrote a letter to the Lin family and explained the matter. He also gave Lingxi many rewards and sent her out of the palace.


    Now there is no one in the palace that she can''t rest assured. She can leave at last.

 Chapter 668

    In the twinkling of an eye is the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15.


    There have been so many important events in the palace before, and the discussion about murongjie is still noisy.


    In order to make people really believe that your majesty is safe and sound now, murongjie specially ordered to go on. No matter how much money you spend on this year''s mid autumn festival feast, it doesn''t matter. The more grand it is, the better it will be.


    Jia Xinxin is also doing her best. After all, this is liang''er''s first public appearance since she became the crown prince. She wants to let the world know that no one has shaken Murong Yanliang''s crown prince.


    Lin Shuqian''s duty is still the mascot in the palace. He doesn''t need to worry about anything. He just needs to wait for the women''s family members to come to the audience and show up at the right time in the evening.


    Rhinoceros has long been sent out of the capital. Now Lin Shuqian is surrounded by a big maid named Zhirong.


    Jia Xinxin chose Zhirong to avoid suspicion.


    Zhirong used to be the grand maid beside Princess Xian. Later, Princess Xian devoted herself to Buddhism, leaving only one person to take care of her daily life, and the others were sent everywhere.


    Zhirong went to a Qingshui department to be a maid in charge. She thought she was going to spend her life peacefully. Unexpectedly, she was selected to the Empress Dowager''s side.


    Zhirong is a little older, but he is well behaved and calm, and doesn''t talk much on weekdays.


    After a few days together, they got along well.


    Lin Shuqian got up early and changed his formal dress. He sat in the front hall waiting for ladies to say hello.


    The first one to come is naturally Lin''s mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Lin is radiant, and Lin Silan is also full of joy.


    There have been many happy events in the Lin family recently.


    Lin Sheng was forced to make a false alarm in the dungeon, but he also got a lot of rewards and comforts from the palace. Now that the prime minister''s position is vacant, his majesty intends to let Lin Sheng go to the top.


    Xu Wenliang was praised by scholars because he was detained in Princess Chang''s mansion and would rather die than surrender. Now his reputation among scholars is rising.


    Although Lin Qiran suffered a lot in the camp, he was more obedient and steady. The Lin family taught what they hadn''t taught for more than ten years, and learned in the camp in less than a month.


    "Hello to the Empress Dowager ~" Mrs. Lin''s tone of voice is rising.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "both of you are from your own family. Don''t be polite. Please sit down and talk."


    Palace ladies immediately moved to the soft stool, Lin Shuqian looked at Lin Silan carefully holding the waist to sit down, said with a smile, "how is Mrs. Xu''s health?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine." Lin Silan gently stroked his slightly raised stomach, and his face was full of love.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "that''s good. Mrs. Xu has become mellow. She didn''t recognize it at a glance. She thought that Mrs. Lin had brought her aunt here!"


    Lin Si LAN moves, Lin Shu shallow this is to laugh at her figure fat like an aunt?


    Not to be outdone, Lin Si LAN immediately retorted, "my concubine also thinks that the Empress Dowager is well maintained. I just came in and looked like an old Buddha from a distance."


    Lin Shu shallow mouth a smoke, Lin Si LAN is to say that she looks at old?


    Hum, it must be a matter of clothes. When she changes into this complicated formal dress, others will have to praise her.


    "Mrs. Xu is still as boastful as before." Lin Shuqian sneers.


    Lin said respectfully, "the Empress Dowager is as gentle and quiet as before!"

 Chapter 669

    In the side of Mrs. Lin saw, can''t help but cover the mouth straight music.


    Her two daughters have been spoiled since childhood. They are both empress dowagers and soon to be mothers. When they meet, they will not let each other.


    Lin Shuqian see Mrs. Lin beside music, temporarily let go of Lin Silan.


    She looked at Mrs. Lin, who was also a famous beauty in the capital at that time. Now she has white hair, and there are traces left by the years around her eyes and lips.


    Although Mrs. Lin and Lin Sheng have the same thinking of son preference and think that the glory and continuity of the Lin family depend on Lin Qiran, Lin Sheng insists on loving his mother and failing to let Mrs. Lin interfere in Lin Qiran''s discipline, so Mrs. Lin can only concentrate on her two daughters.


    Especially for Lin Shuqian, Mrs. Lin did her best to give her the best material life and education, and to cultivate her into the best girl in the capital.


    Lin Shuqian also did it. As a result, because he was too good, he embarked on a different road from the ordinary girl''s family.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Mrs. Lin, feeling a little reluctant.


    "Zhirong, take out the things prepared by AI family."


    Zhirong nodded and gestured to the door.


    In a flash, a row of palace maids came in from the door with a tray. On the tray were gold ingots, pearl chains, emeralds and gems of different colors.


    Rao is Mrs. Lin and Lin Silan. It''s hard to see such a big battle.


    Mrs. Lin doubts a way, "empress dowager, this is..."


    "Here you are." Lin Shu said with a smile, "there are also some porcelain, jade, coral and other things that are not easy to take. I''ll send them to your carriage directly."


    Mrs. Lin was startled. She looked at Lin Shuqian in horror and trembled, "Empress Dowager You won''t... "


    The second half of the speech didn''t come out. Mrs. Lin covered her heart and felt that her heart disease was coming out.


    Although the Empress Dowager has always been generous, she often rewards things at home, but this time her hand is too big.


    Lin Silan also covered his heart with one hand and his stomach with the other. He trembled and said, "empress dowager, you If you have any disease, just tell me. There are so many doctors in the palace No, let''s go to the folk to find a miracle doctor for you! "


    Lin Shuqian rolled his eyes, "you are sick!"


    "Well Then why do you... " Lin Silan took another look at the dazzling gold ingot and gems. Even if they were all mixed up, she would not be able to take them all in her life.


    "If you want to give something to the family, you can give it to them. Why?"


    Lin Shuqian knows very well that she can''t carry the gold ingot on her back. It''s too eye-catching to take the gems out and sell them. On the contrary, it''s easy to cause trouble.


    All these things were originally owned by murongping. If she stayed here, it was cheaper for murongjie than for her family.


    Moreover, after she left, the Lin family would be implicated. In the future, they might not be able to stay in Beijing as officials. With these things, they could at least live a few lives without food and clothing.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Silan stare at Lin Shuqian for a long time. She looks relaxed and ruddy. She looks better than both of them. I don''t think it''s intentional to hide her illness.


    They were relieved and a little flattered.


    These rewards and treasures are the blessings that others can''t envy!

 Chapter 670

    Lin Shu ordered people to pack things. After a little chat, the mother and daughter heard a report from someone outside saying that Mrs. Xie had come to say hello.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t respond for a moment. Which Lady Xie came so early?


    Zhirong reminded, "it''s the lady''s family."


    Before Lin Shuqian spoke, he heard Mrs. Lin surprised and said, "she came here so early. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her?"


    Since Murong Yanwen went, Shufei has been completely ill, and people in the capital have eyes. They know that Shufei is hopeless.


    Those who should take refuge in other families were not familiar with the Xie family, and some of them were contradictory. They took advantage of his Majesty''s efforts to renovate the imperial court to kill the Xie family.


    Now everyone in Beijing can''t avoid the Xie family. It must be no good for the Xie family to come to see the Empress Dowager so early.


    Mrs. Lin immediately said, "empress dowager, my concubines, mother and daughter are sitting beside me. It won''t prevent you from seeing Mrs. Xie."


    Lin Shuqian understood Mrs. Lin''s meaning, this is to block trouble for her.


    "Good." Lin Shu said with a smile, "come on, give Mrs. Lin tea."


    The maid in waiting set the small tea table and the fruit tray tea. Then she invited Mrs. Xie in.


    Old man Xie took his daughter-in-law into the room. They respectfully came forward and made a big courtesy.


    "Get up." Lin Shuqian said.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." When they got up, Mr. Xie saw Mrs. Lin sitting on one side.


    "I''ve met the English duchess."


    According to reason, Mrs. Xie is one generation older than Mrs. Lin. as the mother of the empress dowager, Mrs. Lin has settled down in the chair of the first lady in Beijing. No matter whose wife she is, she has to be polite to her.


    There was a festival between the Xie family and Mrs. Lin. when Mrs. Lin first came to the capital, Miss Xie publicly scolded Mrs. Lin as a village girl from other places. They quarreled. Mrs. Xie also scolded Mrs. Lin in public because of her high seniority.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Shui would take turns and the Lin family would prosper. Now the Xie family is asking for help.


    Mrs. Lin looked at Mrs. Xie and nodded slightly. She looked like I was just sitting and eating snacks when I didn''t speak.


    After saying hello, Mrs. Xie turned her head and said a lot of auspicious words with Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian casually replied that he would not say a word more, nor would he give Mrs. Xie any chance to pick up the conversation.


    Mrs. Xie was sweating. She saw that all the words she could say were finished, and she didn''t get to the point.


    Finally, with a horizontal heart, Mr. Xie pulled his daughter-in-law to kneel down.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "what is Mrs. Xie doing? Didn''t you invite Ann when you came in? "


    Lady Xie kowtowed heavily and said in a high voice, "tell the Empress Dowager that I have something to ask for."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak and gave a look to Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin immediately understood and stood up to drag Mrs. Xie.


    "What is Mrs. Xie doing? If you have something to say, you can''t sit down and talk about it."


    Mrs. Xie broke away from Mrs. Lin''s hand and knocked her head heavily.


    "Empress dowager, I have something to ask for. I want to ask empress dowager for a favor." Mrs. Xie''s voice was full of tears.


    Since the seventh Prince died, Shufei not only collapsed, but also had some mental problems. The people in the palace would also look at the situation. In this case, no matter how much money Xie''s family put in, they would not cure Shufei well.

 Chapter 671

    Now the only thing the Xie family can count on in Beijing is Shufei. If Shufei can get better, maybe your majesty will be able to take care of the Xie family for many years.


    But if Shufei is gone, the Xie family is doomed to fall.


    "Empress dowager, the lady has been waiting on your majesty for many years. Now she is very ill I beg the Empress Dowager... "


    "Oh, Mrs. Xie, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Lin interrupted Mrs. Xie in time.


    "Lady Shufei has a high status. Now that she is ill, the imperial doctors are also conscientious in diagnosis and treatment, and the Empress Dowager is not good at medicine. What''s the use of asking her for?"


    Mrs. Xie wiped her tears with her sleeve and sobbed, "I''ve been in the hospital for such a long time, but I haven''t recovered. I''ve invited many famous doctors in my family. I want to..."


    "Mrs. Xie, that''s what you''re not. No matter how good your family conditions are, can you be better than the palace, and the famous doctor you hired can be better than the imperial doctor? I know all these things from the countryside. Mrs. Xie is a famous family who has lived in the capital for generations. How can she not know this


    Mrs. Xie''s body a meal, Mrs. Lin this is to turn over the old account to start looking for trouble.


    "Mrs. Lin, I apologize to you for what happened in those years, but Shufei..."


    "What happened in those days? Let''s talk about lady Shufei again Mrs. Lin kindly took Mrs. Xie''s hand and advised, "and you know the rules of the palace better than I do. If you don''t go to your majesty, you have to go to the empress. Although the Empress Dowager is dignified and dignified, she is still a countryman for three generations and can''t manage these things!"


    Mrs. Xie almost vomited blood. She wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy for Mrs. Lin, but Mrs. Lin tugged at her so that she couldn''t kneel down at all.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Mrs. Lin with a smile on her face, and finally knows where her revenge problem comes from.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Mrs. Xie, almost carried her breath, and made a sound to stop her.


    "Well, don''t make any noise here. Mrs. Xie must also be very concerned about the lady. Let''s send them to see her. "


    Lin Shuqian gives an order to leave. Even if Mrs. Xie wants to plead again, she has no chance.


    Mrs. Xie and her daughter-in-law were taken out of the hall. She hesitated for a moment and asked the palace maid beside her, "I want to say hello to Princess Rong''an by the way. Can you show me the way?"


    Murong Yanwen was named a king of Rong''an, and Xue pinger was officially called Princess of Rong''an.


    Xue Ping''er is also the daughter-in-law of Shufei. How can she live in the Empress Dowager''s house all day long? Shufei is lonely and unattended there?


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t believe it. She goes to find Xue Ping''er to cry. The dead Murong Yanwen and filial piety oppress Xue Ping''er. Can Xue Ping''er come here to help the Empress Dowager?


    Mrs. Xie''s mind was full of calculation, but unexpectedly, the maids who led the way ignored her.


    In a hurry, Mrs. Xie grabbed one of them by the sleeve.


    The palace maid coldly took away her sleeve and said in a cold voice, "Madam Xie, the Empress Dowager orders the maidservant to take you to visit the lady."


    Mrs. Xie is submissive in front of the empress dowager, but not necessarily in front of the palace maids.


    "Princess Rong''an is my granddaughter-in-law. Can''t I see her yet?"


    Several palace maids gave her a white look.


    One of them stood up and said, "of course, but Princess Rong''an is not in the palace. The old lady is not too troublesome. She can go to the Royal Taoist temple to see the princess herself."

 Chapter 672

    Mrs. Xie thought she had heard wrong.


    Royal Taoist temple? Isn''t that where the imperial concubines live? The Empress Dowager doesn''t always love Xue Ping''er. How did she send her there?


    In fact, when Lin Shuqian sent things to the Royal Taoist temple, he also sent Xue pinger.


    Lin Shuqian asked murongjie for a favor again. Now the Royal Taoist temple is not as miserable as before. Although the conditions there are not as good as those in the palace, they are not much worse than those in the other families.


    There are people to wait on, and the environment is good. It''s just right for the body.


    Mrs. Xie was unwilling and muttered, "how can I go there so well? Aren''t all the people who live there imperial concubines..."


    The palace maid next to her heard Mrs. Lin''s sarcastic remarks in the palace just now. She guessed that Mrs. Xie was not welcomed by the Empress Dowager. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face.


    "Mrs. Xie, the king of Rong''an left early. The princess has no one to rely on. If you don''t go to the Royal Taoist temple, can you raise people in the Xie family?"


    Mrs. Xie didn''t dare to answer. What can she say more about the arrangement of the Empress Dowager?


    The palace maid stretched out her hand, "Madam Xie, let''s go to visit the lady."


    Mrs. Xie went with her dejected. Today''s trip must be fruitless. It''s hard to say how long Shufei''s body can last. Maybe this is the last time we meet.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mrs. Xie left, several ladies came to greet her.


    Most of the people who come early and are qualified to greet Lin Shuqian are Mrs. gaomen. Many people are familiar with the Lin family. Mrs. Lin helps to greet them. Lin Shuqian occasionally takes a few words, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Everyone was chatting happily when they heard a message from the maids outside that Princess an was coming.


    The ladies stopped at the same time and looked outside curiously.


    We all know that the newly awarded Princess he''an is the princess of Southern Xinjiang and an important person who solved the great crisis of the imperial court.


    The ladies immediately stepped back and whispered to each other, hoping to see the difference between the princess from southern Xinjiang and the girl from Dayi.


    White crescent was led into the room by the palace maid, she saw that the people in the room were first surprised, and then happily said hello to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I miss you


    Ladies heard white crescent so unruly words, have lowered their heads pretending to know nothing.


    Lin Shuqian has been used to it for a long time. She said with a smile, "I''m still talking about you. Now that I''m here, please sit down and talk."


    "I won''t sit any more. I''ll go to the Royal Garden later." White crescent''s eyes move, surprised way, "Lingxi? How did the Empress Dowager change her personality? "


    Lin Shuqian''s face broke down in an instant, "that girl angered the sad family and had already been killed and thrown out of the palace."


    The people in the room now dare not even breathe loudly for fear of offending the Empress Dowager.


    Before, everyone thought that the Empress Dowager was weak and easy to bully. Unexpectedly, last month, she ordered to kill her most trusted maid. For a moment, everyone in Qifeng palace was a lot more honest, and no one dared to despise the Empress Dowager any more.


    Mrs. Lin, who knows the truth, secretly looks at the white crescent.


    Lin Shuqian carefully told the Lin family several times, never contact white crescent, because no one knows what white crescent will kill for.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Silan buried their heads to the bottom for fear that they would be caught by Bai Xinyue.

 Chapter 673

    White crescent heard that rhinoceros died, some regretful sigh.


    This man didn''t die in her hands, which is a failure in her history of poisoning.


    But the person died all died, always can''t drag out again poison, white crescent immediately changed mood, smile again.


    "Oh, if you die, you''ll die. It''s just a dog by your side."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t answer, but he was still angry in his eyes.


    White crescent know that he said the wrong thing, bitterly touched his nose, and turned to see a circle of ladies in the room, the mixed fragrance let her not feel very good.


    "Empress dowager, I''ll go to the imperial garden first!"


    White crescent finish saying also can''t gift, bouncing out of the Qifeng palace.


    All the people in the room breathed a sigh of relief. Princess an and she looked innocent and lively, but somehow they had a bad feeling to get along with.


    Mrs. Zhang, who was beside Mrs. Lin, poked her with her finger, indicating that the Empress Dowager''s face was not good-looking.


    Mrs. Lin immediately said with a smile, "where were we just talking about? By the way, when it comes to the New Jiangnan cloth of Jinxiu Villa! "


    The ladies regained the topic and chatted again, from the cloth to the new clothes, from the jewelry style to the recently popular color of Codan.


    Lin Shu shallow gradually also relaxed facial expression, still motionless to the madam Lin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet is naturally set in the evening, the meal is secondary, and the moon appreciation and poetry recitation is the most important link.


    Men and women are separated from each other at the Palace Banquet. The male guests are in the square in front of the Grand Hall of the upper court, while the female family members are in the imperial garden.


    Lin Shuqian must attend the Palace Banquet in the evening, but she can leave early and return to Qifeng palace in advance, waiting for Qi Mingxuan to meet him.


    Out of the palace, Qi Mingxuan will first hide her in the house near the capital.


    If the Empress Dowager is missing, the capital will be in chaos for a while. Fortunately, Qi Mingxuan can restrain both the guards in charge of the security of the capital and the imperial guards in charge of the palace to ensure that Lin Shuqian will not be found.


    In the past, Qi Mingxuan is either dismissed or resigns on his own initiative. At that time, he can leave with Lin Shuqian unconsciously.


    Lin Shuqian has been ready for a long time. Just greet your ladies in the afternoon and don''t let yourself show any flaws.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lin Shuqian took his wives to the imperial garden.


    At this moment, there are many people in the royal garden. When you see the Empress Dowager coming with a group of noble women, you immediately let the way out.


    Lin Shuqian picked the terrace with the best view and said with a smile, "let''s not stop here. Now the chrysanthemums in the royal garden are all open. Let''s go and play separately."


    Ladies and ladies smile and thank you. Immediately, several acquaintances make an appointment to visit the garden together.


    Lin Silan couldn''t walk, so Mrs. Lin sat and talked with her.


    No outsiders, a few people can chat home again. While chatting, they saw a patrol of the guards coming in the distance.


    The first majestic young man is Lin Qiran.


    When Mrs. Lin saw her baby son, she couldn''t take care of the wrinkles on her face.


    "Look, Empress Dowager." Mrs. Lin stretched out her hand and said, "I thought he was a dandy in his whole life. I didn''t expect to be a model when he was a guard."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Lin Qiran''s serious appearance in armor and couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 674

    Today, Lin Qiran was sent to patrol the Royal Garden, which Qi Mingxuan intended to do.


    One is that Lin Qiran''s identity is special, and those unruly ladies dare not provoke the Empress Dowager''s brother in case of trouble. The other is that Lin Shuqian is leaving, and he should see his relatives before he leaves.


    Lin Shuqian said to Zhirong, "go and invite Lin Xiaowei."


    Although Lin Qiran didn''t enter the guard camp for long, his identity can''t start from the lowest soldier. In addition, murongjie intended to reward the Lin family, so he directly promoted Lin Qiran to be a captain.


    There are some people in the guard who don''t agree. But think about it carefully. They will inherit the position of the Duke of the state decades later.


    Moreover, although Lin Qiran was young, his skill was really good, and he had practical experience. Qi Mingxuan arranged several martial arts competitions, and the sour words disappeared.


    Lin Qiran walked onto the terrace and saluted respectfully, "see the Empress Dowager!"


    With this movement, his armor clattered, which made Mrs. Lin and Lin Silan, who were on the other side of the room, happily covered their mouths.


    Lin Qiran pouted a little unhappy. What are his mother and sister doing?! Why do they laugh when he is so powerful!


    Lin Shuqian looked at the person who just had a serious face. Now he showed a child''s expression again, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Qiran looked worried and quickly lowered his voice, "mother, sister! Stop laughing


    He looked back. Fortunately, his men stood far away, otherwise he would lose his face.


    "Good, good We don''t laugh anymore. " Lin Shuqian covered his mouth with a handkerchief, but his eyes still couldn''t stop smiling.


    "How have you been at the camp recently? Are you used to it? "


    "Habit!" Lin Qiran has a straight waist and a proud face.


    Mrs. Lin immediately pulled down the platform beside her. "What, I come back to cry every night. It''s too bitter. I''m so tired that I can''t lift my arm every day. My whole body is full of injuries. I feel sorry for your father ~"


    "mother Stop talking and save me face. "


    Lin Qi ran blinked and saw his two elder sisters laughing again.


    Lin Silan covered his stomach and said with a smile, "Lin Qiran, can you not be so funny? Oh, I have to ask your nephew to stay away from you in the future. If you are like me, it will be over."


    "Second sister!" Lin Qiran snorted. The second sister likes to harm people by turning around. She is still so annoying.


    Lin Shu smiles for a while, but says seriously, "I''m tired every day, but I don''t say I''m quitting. It seems that you''re still making progress!"


    "That''s it Lin Qiran nodded triumphantly, but his elder sister understood him.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Lin Qiran seriously. It''s only a month since he entered the camp. He seems to have changed a lot. Although he is still a child, he also has the taste of being a man.


    "In the future, you should be more serious in the guard camp. Don''t look down on others by your family background, and don''t neglect to practice martial arts." Lin Shuqian asked.


    Lin Qi ran agreed to come down, feel a little strange again.


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? It''s like a farewell speech."


    "Bah!" Lin Shu gave Lin Qi a glance. "The AI family is afraid that you will cause trouble in the guard camp. When the time comes, the wailing people will come to the AI family to save you. It''s a shame for us Lin family!"


    "Oh..." Lin Qiran bowed his head wrongly. Why do you still think he is a troublemaker?

 Chapter 675

    Lin Shuqian waved his hand, "OK, you go to patrol."


    Lin Qiran nodded, gave a fist and turned to walk out.


    As soon as he turned around, Lynch heard her sigh.


    "Well, the child has really grown up and become sensible."


    Mrs. Lin''s voice was also a little emotional, "who said it wasn''t? I saw him practicing martial arts at home that day, and I was shocked by his serious attitude! "


    Lin Silan''s voice was very gentle, "baby, you should grow up like your uncle. It doesn''t matter if you are naughty when you are a child. When you grow up, you should grow up to be an adult in the world ~"


    Lin Qi pursed his mouth and his nose was sour.


    He quickly straightened out his mood, walked up to the team with his head high, and gave orders, "continue to patrol!"


    Lin''s mother and daughter sigh at Lin Qiran''s back again. Mrs. Lin suddenly gets excited and says that she will take this opportunity to find a good daughter-in-law for Lin Qiran.


    Mrs. Lin thought that she was going to do it soon. She said goodbye to Lin Shuqian and went into Mrs. Lin''s pile.


    Lin Silan looked around and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Shuqian looked at the distant scenery as usual, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lin said with a sneer, "my parents and younger brother don''t understand you. I know that you are acting abnormally. There must be something wrong with you!"


    Lin Shuqian has made a lot of moves recently, but she has found all kinds of reasonable excuses. Although murongjie and Jia Xinxin have no doubt, it doesn''t mean that she can hide from everyone.


    Lin Shuqian did not speak, but also some guilty not to see Lin Silan.


    Lin Silan pondered for a long time, and a bold guess came out of his heart.


    She moved to Lin Shuqian and asked in a low voice, "Lin Shuqian, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Lin Shuqian was a little relieved.


    Sure enough, even if Lin Silan suspected her, she never thought that she would leave the palace.


    Lin Shuqian did not retort, sighed, his eyes full of loneliness.


    "Do you think I am happy in the palace?"


    Lin Silan''s heart thumped. She stared at Lin Shuqian. Lin Shuqian''s expression was indifferent, but he was lifeless. It was like the road ahead was wide, but he could not see the end of despair.


    Lin Silan quickly grabbed Lin Shuqian''s hand and nervously said, "you are still young, don''t do stupid things!"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head and took away his hand.


    "Look at you, you''re going to be a mother soon; and Qiran, now he''s finally sensible, and he''s going to get married and have children in a few years."


    "As for me..."


    Lin Shuqian looked ahead, and a tear fell down his face.


    Lin Silan followed his heart.


    "Sister..." Lin Silan''s rare tone is gentle, "don''t be silly! You and us You are the biggest in this palace And there may be a change in the future! "


    "What''s the chance?" Lin Shuqian asked.


    Lin Silan couldn''t answer. It wasn''t someone who trapped Lin Shuqian, but the rules, the etiquette and the whole world.


    Even if Dayi is gone one day, Lin Shuqian will be the first to die for Dayi. No matter what, she can''t get out of this cage.


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "the road of life is all my own. If I can go on, I will. If I can''t go on one day, don''t hate me."


    Lin Silan knew that what he was saying was useless.


    No one can solve Lin Shuqian''s dilemma.

 Chapter 676

    Lin Shuqian was relieved to send Lin Silan away.


    At this moment, Lin Silan sat beside her, looking at her with a kind of painful and helpless eyes, and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    In a word, even if we thought she couldn''t think of it, we wouldn''t think that she would run away.


    Lin Shuqian continued to look at the scenery with a dull expression. In the middle of the meeting, he met a few ladies and ladies who came to say hello. Then he stayed in the evening.


    In the middle of the journey, Lin Shuqian saw Jia Xinxin go out in a hurry. He thought something had happened. But in less than half an hour, Jia Xinxin came back calmly. He continued to talk and laugh with the ladies, but he didn''t care.


    Anyway, there will be no relationship with her in this palace.


    The sun set in the West and spread a layer of golden light on the lake. In the imperial garden, various color lights were set and tables and chairs were set. Only when the sun set completely and the moon rose could the mid autumn dinner begin.


    Lin Shuqian was invited to the banquet by Jia Xinxin. She stood at the top and looked at the colorful dresses and strange faces below. She felt a little trance.


    Most of them she knew or met, some of them were her old friends, some of them had conflicts with her, some of them were rewarded by her, some of them were reprimanded by her.


    After she left, these people still have to stay in this side of the house, for a little trifle, or for their own life and death and relatives, continue to fight.


    Lin Shuqian was in a trance for a moment, and his body shook.


    Jia Xinxin was startled and quickly helped Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. Then he recited the congratulatory words according to the manuscript given by Jia Xinxin in advance.


    The ladies and ladies saluted the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager.


    After the ceremony, the moon has already risen. The moon tonight is big and round, like a jade plate, illuminating half of the night sky.


    The Mid Autumn Festival dinner officially began.


    After eating something and drinking two more cups, Lin Shuqian held the table in one hand, and his body was a little unsteady.


    Jia Xinxin saw it and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with empress dowager?"


    Lin Shuqian shakes his head and pretends to be calm.


    "Maybe the sun is too much in the afternoon and I feel dizzy. It''s ok I wish I had a rest. "


    Jia Xinxin nods and instructs Zhirong to take care of her.


    After another incense burning time, Lin Shuqian pretends that he really can''t hold on, and then lets Zhirong help him back to Qifeng palace.


    When the ladies saw the Empress Dowager leave the banquet, they began to care about her. Then they continued to sing poems and enjoy the moon. No one cared about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian goes back to Qifeng palace and asks Zhirong to change clothes for her. Then he lies on the bed and has a rest.


    In the dark room, only moonlight shines into the room through the window. Lin Shuqian lies on the bed, his eyes are very bright.


    It''s time.


    Lin Shuqian carefully turned over and took out the thick stack of silver tickets he secretly hid along the seam of the bed.


    She prepared waterproof oilpaper cloth in advance, wrapped the silver note, put it into silk cloth, wrapped it around her waist.


    Although the waist looked thick a circle, but this is full of security.


    Lin Shuqian took out some old palace ladies'' clothes from the corner of the cupboard, which were worn by Lingxi before, and it was easy to hide when changing into palace ladies.


    Ready, Lin Shuqian can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Half an hour later, Qi Mingxuan will appear and take her away according to the plan.

 Chapter 677

    Lin Shuqian pushed open the window quietly.


    Outside the window, a big bright moon hung in the air, blocking the brilliance of the stars.


    Lin Shuqian holds his chin and looks at the sky, imagining his future life in his mind.


    After leaving the capital, she will travel to the rivers and mountains of Dayi, to see the surging rivers, to see the steep mountains and rivers, to catch pearls in Donghai County, and to ride on the grassland outside the Great Wall.


    Anyway, as long as Qi Mingxuan accompanies her, she is not afraid of anything and wants to see everything.


    Lin Shuqian''s face is unable to stop the smile, time is also a little bit past.


    "Bang..." From afar came the sound of beating the watch, and the time came.


    Lin Shuqian raised his spirits, and his palms were slightly sweating.


    But she waited for a while, all around only the rustle of wind blowing leaves, Qi Mingxuan did not appear.


    Lin Shuqian rubs his sore leg and is worried. Qi Mingxuan won''t do anything, will he?


    She looked back. It was quiet outside. It didn''t look like something was going wrong.


    Lin Shuqian comforts himself. Maybe there''s something wrong with murongjie. Qi Mingxuan can''t get away for a while. It''s too late.


    And wait for a long time, the moon has risen to the sky, Qi Mingxuan still did not come.


    At this time, Lin Shuqian could not calm down any more. She clenched her lips, and her hands were shaking.


    She told herself many times that she was ok, but some bad pictures always appeared in her mind.


    "It''s OK. It must be ok..." Lin Shuqian takes two deep breaths. Qi Mingxuan is so powerful. Who can hurt him?


    Lin Shu covered his heart, but he couldn''t calm down anyway.


    Lin Shuqian ran back to the bed to change clothes, lying on the bed covered with a quilt.


    "Zhirong."


    Zhirong outside the door heard the sound and pushed the door in.


    Zhirong went to the table to light the lamp and asked softly, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    Lin Shuqian''s voice is a little weak, "Ai Jia''s heart is flustered, is everything OK outside?"


    "Well, all right." Zhirong poured a cup of tea, went to the bedside and opened the curtain of the bed. Suddenly, she was startled.


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned white, her forehead was full of sweat, and her eyes were red as if she had cried.


    "Empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?" Zhirong quickly picked up Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu shallow along sat up to drink a cup of tea, and some not at ease asked, "is it really all right outside?"


    "Nothing." Zhirong replied, "the Mid Autumn Festival banquet is over, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, handed the cup to Zhirong, and said in a low voice, "it''s OK, you go out."


    Zhi Rong asked uneasily, "empress dowager, do you need a doctor?"


    "No more." Lin Shuqian waved his hand wearily, "you go out. If you have anything, please remember to wake up the mourning family."


    Zhi Rong nodded, but her heart was full of doubts. What happened to the Empress Dowager? Why is it like worrying about something?


    The room returns to darkness again, Lin Shu shallow sits up from the bed, the facial expression is more pale.


    What happened? Why didn''t Qi Mingxuan show up?


    Qi Mingxuan can''t leave her, and he is not the one who doesn''t do things. If there is any change, he will inform her.


    But at this time has already passed the agreed time, Qi Mingxuan has no news.


    Lin Shuqian stood beside the bed again, and the wind of autumn night, with a chill, went in along the clothes.


    Lin Shuqian shivered, but his heart could not settle down.

 Chapter 678

    Standing at the window for half an hour, Lin Shuqian''s face was almost stiff by the wind, and he still didn''t wait for Qi Mingxuan.


    She rubbed her eyes and swallowed back the tears.


    Lin Shuqian closes the window. He already knows that Qi Mingxuan won''t come tonight, but he doesn''t know why.


    She went to the door and pushed it open.


    "Empress Dowager?" Zhirong was taking a nap and was startled.


    She looked at Lin Shuqian in surprise. By the light in the courtyard, she saw the Empress Dowager''s face was haggard and her eyes were red. She seemed to have cried and didn''t wake up.


    "Why did you come out? But can''t you sleep? " Zhirong quickly put his cloak on Lin Shuqian''s shoulder.


    "I had a nightmare just now." Lin Shuqian''s voice is a little dumb.


    "I have a dream that something happened to your majesty I really can''t sleep at home. You can ask someone to go to your Majesty''s side to have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll rest assured. "


    Zhirong immediately ordered the two little maids on duty to ask for information from his majesty, while she helped Lin Shuqian into the room.


    The two maids came back gasping for breath.


    "How''s it going?" Zhi Rong asked nervously.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that your majesty is in a good mood at the dinner. He has drunk a lot of wine and has gone to bed. Mr. Hong asked us to take a message to the Empress Dowager. Please don''t worry."


    Lin Shu shallow Zheng Zheng way, "really safe and sound?"


    "Well." The maid in waiting is very determined.


    "It''s ok..." Lin Shu shallow preoccupied nodded, "you go down, the sad family to rest."


    She sleepwalked back to bed, a little lost in her eyes.


    Zhirong and the maid in waiting looked at each other, and they both felt that something was wrong with the Empress Dowager.


    "Get out." Zhirong whispered to the two little maids.


    Several people went out of the door, and the little maid in waiting said anxiously, "sister Zhirong, is there something wrong with the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhirong nodded, "maybe it''s a nightmare. Go and ask the doctor to have a look tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, Lin Shuqian fell ill.


    Her forehead was so hot that she couldn''t lift her eyelids.


    Zhirong quickly asked for a doctor and reported the Empress Dowager''s affairs to the Empress Dowager.


    Jia Xinxin was also shocked when she saw Lin Shuqian.


    Originally, Lin Shuqian had been ill several times, but this time it was different from the past. Lin Shuqian''s whole human flesh eye was visibly depressed.


    "Huang Zhang Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Zhangyuan collected the medicine box and said respectfully, "the Empress Dowager was affected by the wind last night, and her heart became depressed again, so she fell ill."


    "Melancholy?" Jia Xinxin wondered, before so many vexation also did not see her to have any matter, how at this moment the matter has subsided, she is depressed to become sick instead?


    Jia Xinxin anxiously looks at Lin Shuqian, who seems to be having a nightmare. She struggles to wake up from the dream, but she can''t open her eyes.


    Jia Xinxin sat by the bed, took Lin Shuqian''s hand and said softly, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Originally Xiuning was ill, she was so comforted.


    But Lin Shuqian didn''t get better. Instead, he struggled even harder.


    Jia Xinxin was startled and quickly threw away Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    Don''t look back. What happened to the Empress Dowager? It depends on her.


    "Huang Zhang Yuan, please treat the Empress Dowager well." After Jia Xinxin''s instructions, he left in a hurry.

 Chapter 679

    Lin Shuqian has been ill for many days, and finally wakes up when Zhirong brings her a handkerchief to cool her down.


    "Empress Dowager!"


    Lin Shu shallow Leng for a while, for a moment did not respond.


    Zhirong was startled and thought the Empress Dowager was sick.


    Lin Shuqian was confused for a while and murmured, "thirsty..."


    Zhirong quickly brought warm water over. Lin Shuqian drank it all, but he still felt his throat dry.


    Zhirong took the water again, and Lin Shuqian drank five cups to slow down.


    Lin Shuqian touched his forehead and cheek, still very hot, and his brain was dizzy.


    She lies back again, and Zhirong continues to cool the Empress Dowager with her handkerchief.


    Wipe wipe, Zhi Rong suddenly found tears rolling in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    Bean tears one by one along the cheek flow down, as if the dam burst, how can not stop.


    "Empress dowager, what''s the matter with you..."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak. She stared at the top of the bed and let her tears flow down.


    She was abandoned by Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan finally did not come to take her away, she lost Qi Mingxuan, also lost the opportunity to leave.


    Lin Shuqian felt that he had no hope to live for a moment.


    Zhirong didn''t dare to speak. She waited carefully. After a long time, she heard the Empress Dowager say, "go out. I want to be alone."


    Zhirong hesitated. She always felt that there would be something wrong if she left the Empress Dowager alone here.


    But the Empress Dowager''s orders could not be ignored, so Zhirong had to go out with a water basin in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian is lying on the bed, tears can''t flow dry.


    The rear window suddenly rings. Lin Shuqian doesn''t move. She knows it''s not Qi Mingxuan.


    "Alas..." With a sigh, ADA went to the bed.


    He saw Lin Shuqian whose face had been wet with tears and sighed again.


    ADA can''t comfort people, he can only say, "don''t cry."


    Lin Shuqian ignored him and didn''t even look at him.


    ADA continued to sigh, "he didn''t mean not to come. He There are difficulties. "


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Shu asked in a hoarse voice.


    "That is I''m sorry. " A big distressed scratch head, he promised Qi Mingxuan temporarily don''t tell Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian twisted his body and continued to cry.


    A big afraid of Lin Shu shallow accident, can only harden the scalp to continue to comfort the way, "you will know after a while, he has something over there, temporarily can''t take you away, and so on to deal with him will come back."


    "Go away!" Lin Shuqian showed no mercy.


    When ADA wanted to persuade her again, she heard Zhirong calling at the door, "empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the sound of pushing the door rang out, ADA jumped out of the window in a hurry. Lin Shu said angrily, "the window has been blown open by the wind. My family is still sick! Go and have the back window all slated up


    Zhirong is still hesitating. He hears Lin Shuqian say angrily, "seal it now, nail it all to death, or you will be punished for your sins!"


    Zhi Rong didn''t dare to drag on, comforting Lin Shu Qian and giving orders to the Empress Dowager.


    A Da squatted on the branch not far away, watching a group of people rush to seal the rear window of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    "Alas..." Ah Da sighed. It''s just nature!


    On that day, he was arranged outside the palace to wait for the reception. When it was time, he didn''t see anyone. Ah Da was not at ease, so he went to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town to inquire about the news.


    He will never forget what Qi Mingxuan looked like that night.

 Chapter 680

    Although Lin Shuqian wakes up, he is still very weak. The gate of Qifeng palace is closed. Even murongjie and Jia Xinxin, who come to visit him, are stopped by the imperial doctor who comes to see him every day.


    All the maids in Qifeng palace knew that the Empress Dowager was very ill. They didn''t dare to talk or laugh. They were silent every day, and the air in Qifeng palace was too heavy to breathe.


    Lin Shuqian took the medicine, but his temperature was still a little high.


    Zhirong carefully holds Lin Shuqian to lie down, and takes a wet pad to wipe her forehead.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were blank. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her eyes were moist.


    Zhirong has just come to serve the Empress Dowager. I don''t know why the Empress Dowager is like this.


    She can only pretend to be casual and wipe away her tears for Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shu shallow absentminded looking at the top of the bed, but constantly emerge in front of the past picture.


    Sometimes it''s the black and fat Qi Mingxuan when she was a child, sometimes it''s the black faced Qi Mingxuan who doesn''t speak, sometimes it''s the Qi Mingxuan who gently hugs her and gives her a sense of security.


    These pictures interweave and finally break together.


    What''s the reason for Qi Mingxuan''s breaking their agreement, and he hasn''t explained it to her yet?


    Lin Shuqian is not willing to explore. She is afraid that she can''t bear the final result.


    She isolates herself from the outside world. She keeps Zhirong by her side all day. She just doesn''t want to hear anything about Qi Mingxuan.


    She would rather give her hope and disappoint her as if this person had never appeared.


    "Cough, cough."


    Lin Shu shallow gently coughed twice, frowned and ordered, "Ai Jia''s throat hurts, you go to get some sugar to moisten your throat."


    "Yes." Zhirong immediately took the handkerchief, ready to go out to find sugar.


    "Wait a minute, let Liu Er come in and wait."


    Zhirong nods and calls liu''er in.


    It turned out that the Empress Dowager didn''t like to have too many people around her, especially in the house. But since she was ill this time, she couldn''t leave people for a moment.


    A Da lay on the roof and shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Shuqian not only sealed the back window, but also asked the maid of honor to accompany him all the time. Clearly, he didn''t want to let him in.


    ADA couldn''t help but ran out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s residence at the edge of the town is full of grief both inside and outside.


    The white cloth fluttered in the wind, and there was a strong smell of incense in the room.


    Today is the first seven days of Qi Hongyuan, the king of the town.


    Some people in the court came to express their condolence, but they were all stopped outside the door. Now the princess and the son were seriously injured. Only Hu Junshi, who was leaning on a crutch, helped Zhang Luo''s affairs.


    Ah Da appeared in front of Hu''s army commander and said, "I''m sorry."


    Hu Junshi looked sad and nodded, "you''re here."


    Although Hu Junshi didn''t know the identity of this ordinary middle-aged man, he knew that he was a friend of shiziye.


    Ah Da nodded and went to Qi Mingxuan''s room.


    The room was filled with strong medicine smell and light blood smell. Even ADA couldn''t help covering his nose when he came into the room.


    Qi Mingxuan was seriously injured, and the most critical part was only half an inch away from his heart.


    ADA sat on the edge of the bed and sighed, "I didn''t finish what you told me."


    Qi Mingxuan''s expression was painful, like crying rather than laughing.


    "She still hates me."


    ADA quickly comforted, "she doesn''t know what''s going on now. It''s hard to avoid her own wishful thinking. I''ll find a chance to tell her later She must not have the heart to resent you any more. "

 Chapter 681

    Qi Mingxuan is very painful. No matter how many injuries he has, he can''t compare with the pain in his heart.


    His father was killed, his mother was seriously injured and comatose until now, and his lover''s resentment pressed on his heart one by one, making him breathless.


    He was also seriously injured, even difficult to get up, even his father''s funeral can''t go, also can''t go to Lin Shuqian to explain clearly.


    After a long time, Qi Mingxuan murmured, "I can''t take her away."


    "If my father is killed, if I don''t find out the truth and avenge my father, I will be a son in vain?"


    A big sigh, he can understand Qi Mingxuan''s choice.


    "What about her?"


    ADA also knows the weight of Lin Shuqian in Qi Mingxuan''s heart.


    Qi Mingxuan expression tangled, painful shook his head.


    A Da patted Qi Mingxuan on the shoulder and comforted him, "she is a considerate girl. She will understand you. You are still young. It''s not too late to take revenge."


    "She''s much better now. Even if she doesn''t see me now, she can''t stay in the room all day. I''ll find a chance to tell her about you some other day, so that she won''t misunderstand you any more."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded. He tried to get up with his arm, but the wound on his body cracked.


    Ah Da quickly pressed Qi Mingxuan and said, "you''re good to heal. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Qi Mingxuan can only lie well. He turns his head and looks at the shelf not far away.


    "There''s a red sandalwood box there. It''s a gadget I bought to relieve her boredom. Please find a chance to bring it to her."


    "Don''t worry." A big took the box, and asked Qi Mingxuan to keep good body, just left the town side palace.


    ADA didn''t go back to the palace directly, and he was so depressed these days that he found a tavern on the way.


    In the tavern, people talked about the assassination of the prince''s residence on mid autumn day.


    "It''s said that there was a traitor around the king of the town, and he defected with more than half of the soldiers."


    "My God! Aren''t those people who came back from north of the Great Wall with the king of the town? How did you rebel? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it was killed from the palace on the edge of the town."


    "Isn''t it true that Qi Tong''s leader is so brave and invincible that he can take the head of the enemy''s general alone? Why doesn''t it work this time? "


    "Hey, no matter how good his kung fu is, there are too many people on the other side. Moreover, he was caught off guard when he raided the enemy camp. This time, he was caught off guard."


    "I''ve heard that the rebel''s deputy went to the king of Zhenbian. All the archers were aiming at the king of Zhenbian, so much hatred I guess it''s for women. "


    "Don''t tell anyone. I heard my daughter-in-law''s cousin''s neighbor''s sister-in-law say that the deputy general''s wife and the town king are not clean..."


    "Pa!!"


    ADA broke the table with a slap.


    With a black face, he threw down a piece of silver and went to the table.


    Ah Da''s wrist swung and a knife pierced the wooden table.


    "What are you doing!" Those people were so scared that their legs softened.


    "I''ll talk nonsense later. I''ll cut your tongue."


    Ah Da glared around fiercely, and several people shook their heads in fright. The one who spoke the most energetically just now directly pissed his pants in fright.


    ADA pulled out his knife and left.


    A few people have lingering fear, small voice way, "this person who..."


    No matter who it is, the fierce appearance makes them dare not discuss the right and wrong of the king of the town.

 Chapter 682

    Lin Shuqian''s body gradually improved, but his spirit was still depressed.


    Zhirong and liu''er work shifts around the Empress Dowager day and night. ADA thinks of thousands of ways, but he can''t get into Lin Shuqian''s house.


    Qi Mingxuan is heartbroken because the information can''t be delivered. ADA can''t bear to see the two young people torture each other because of misunderstanding, so he has to find another way.


    A Da left the palace early in the morning and went to the Royal Taoist temple.


    Xiuning is the person who has met him and has a lot to do with Lin Shuqian. ADA plans to write a letter to Lin Shuqian through Xiuning to explain the situation clearly.


    Not long after ADA left, someone came to Qifeng palace.


    Murongjie looked at the closed gate of Qifeng palace and winked at Duke Hong.


    Duke Hong immediately raised his voice and exclaimed, "Your Majesty has arrived --"


    the gate of Qifeng palace slowly opened a small crack and a group of maids came out.


    "See your majesty." The first maid saluted.


    Hong Gonggong said in a high voice, "Your Majesty has come to visit the Empress Dowager


    The maids hung their heads, and their voices were smaller than mosquitoes. "Please forgive me. The Empress Dowager ordered. No one was seen, even your majesty..."


    "Nonsense!" Murongjie tossed his sleeve, but he didn''t know whether it was the maid of honor or the Empress Dowager.


    Hong Gonggong came forward in a hurry and said with a straight face, "Your Majesty is so filial. The Empress Dowager will be very moved when she knows. It''s a capital crime if you don''t take over again!"


    The palace maids knelt down on the ground in a hurry to beg for mercy. Of course, they did not dare to offend your majesty. But if they disobeyed the will of the empress dowager, it would be a capital crime!


    Murong Jie snorted coldly and said, "Hongfu, open the door!"


    Hong Gonggong whisked the dust in his hand, and immediately a group of eunuchs came forward and pulled the gate of Qifeng palace.


    Murong, the big toe, entered the door with high spirits. He has the final say in this palace.


    When Lin Shuqian heard murongjie''s request, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that no one was seen?"


    Zhirong replied in a low voice, "Your Majesty wants to say hello to you, and those people outside can''t stop you."


    Lin Shuqian sighed. I''m afraid murongjie''s visit is not as simple as greeting.


    People have come so strongly that Lin Shuqian can''t hide and disappear any more.


    Lin Shuqian asked Zhirong to change clothes and comb her hair for her. After dressing up, she went out of the bedroom.


    Zhirong helped Lin Shuqian to the outer hall, where murongjie was sitting and drinking tea.


    "Here comes the queen mother?" Murongjie looked up, shook his hand, and almost knocked over the teacup.


    Lin Shuqian was born beautiful, but now his body has been reduced by two points because of his illness. He can walk with the help of the maid in waiting, just like murongjie''s favorite sick beauty.


    Murongjie unconsciously stares at Lin Shuqian for a long time. He sighs in his heart. It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for his father, he could bring the little beauty of the Lin family into the harem.


    Lin Shuqian''s body is weak, and his attention is all on not letting himself fall. He doesn''t notice murongjie''s bad eyes at all.


    Zhirong holds Lin Shuqian and sits down. Then he takes the fox fur and puts it on Lin Shuqian''s leg. Now the weather is not cold for ordinary people, but Lin Shuqian is afraid of cold because of his weak body.


    "Why is your majesty here today?" Lin Shuqian asked weakly. He didn''t even want to see murongjie.


    "I heard from Huang Zhangyuan that the Empress Dowager was much better, so I came to visit her."


    Lin Shuqian nodded weakly, "Your Majesty has a heart."

 Chapter 683

    Murongjie is still staring at Lin Shuqian. Her face is as white as snow, which makes her more pitiful.


    Originally, murongjie was dissatisfied with his young stepmother and never looked her in the face. This time, he found that Lin Shuqian was also in his heart.


    It''s a pity


    Murongjie sighed again in his heart.


    He took back his eyes. He wanted to say a few words of greeting, but Lin Shuqian was in a bad mood, so he went straight to the subject.


    "Mother, I have another thing to do when I come here today I''d like to ask you for an order. "


    Lin Shu shallow raised next eyelid, did not answer a word.


    Murong Jie said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I just want to ask for a wedding order for Princess an."


    White crescent? Lin Shuqian said he was not interested.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you make your own order?" Lin Shuqian is powerless.


    Murongjie was heartbroken. "The last time I gave the wedding edict to Yanwen, it turned out that the child..."


    "I don''t think I''m a blessed man, so I''m here to ask the Empress Dowager for a decree."


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "the AI family is not a happy person. Your majesty might as well go to the queen. The AI family is very lucky to see her."


    Murongjie laughs again. The intention of giving marriage can only find the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress mother, I''ve come all the way with Princess an. I''ll be closest to you in Dayi. It''s better for you to decide her marriage."


    Lin Shuqian continues to be speechless. When will she have a good relationship with Bai Xinyue.


    "Getting married is a major event. It''s still up to her parents to decide. Otherwise, it''s not good for Southern Xinjiang to blame Dayi."


    "How could it be?" Murongjie immediately assured, "Princess he''an and Qi Mingxuan are in love. It''s a good thing for the empress to marry."


    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Shuqian looks at murongjie in amazement and thinks he has heard wrong.


    "It''s Qi Mingxuan, the one from the guard." Murongjie was a little guilty with a smile. "He and princess he''an were in love and asked me to marry him in person."


    It''s impossible


    Lin Shuqian''s nails are deeply embedded in the meat.


    "You asked him to come to my home." Lin Shuqian mercilessly pinched himself, trying not to let himself lose his temper, "you let Qi Mingxuan personally come and say to AI Jia that he wants to marry Bai Xinyue!"


    Murongjie''s eyes began to dodge towards the side, but Lin Shuqian was excited and didn''t notice his little action.


    "Mother, you are not well enough. Besides, can I cheat you?"


    "If he wants to marry Bai Xinyue, let him come to see AI Jia himself..." Lin Shuqian a word a dun way, only feel a knife under the poke in her heart.


    Murongjie wants to say something more. Lin Shuqian suddenly covers his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Call the doctor! Call the doctor Zhirong cried in a hurry.


    The hall is in a mess. Zhirong gives murongjie a salute in a hurry. "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is not feeling well. You''d better go back."


    Murongjie nodded and left.


    On the way, Duke Hong came to murongjie''s side and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is not willing to make an order. What can I do about it?"


    "What to do?" Murong Jie sneered, "you can write a copy later, saying it''s the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, isn''t it?"


    Qi Hongyuan has just died. At this time, he will be scolded by people all over the world. Lin Shuqian is the best one to bear this sin.

 Chapter 684

    Murongjie has always had a thorn in his heart.


    Ge Shikang''s words before he died reverberated in murongjie''s ear from time to time, making him uneasy.


    Qi Hongyuan has made great achievements in the war and has always enjoyed a high reputation in the army and among the people. It is impossible for murongjie not to be afraid of him.


    But if we want to stabilize the situation in Dayi, we can''t do without Qi Hongyuan. It''s like a thorn in murongjie''s heart. He doesn''t dare to pull it out, nor can he pull it out.


    On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, when murongjie heard that there was an accident in the prince''s residence near the town and Qi Hongyuan was stabbed, he was relieved.


    That day, he was so happy that he ignored the doctor''s advice and had several more drinks in the evening.


    But without Qi Hongyuan, Murong Jie began to worry about Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan is full of blood and has experienced the pain of losing his father. Maybe he will do something terrible.


    Murong Jiesi wants to go, always have to find someone to stare at Qi Mingxuan from the side.


    The prince''s residence at the edge of the town has always been very strict. Most people can''t get in. The best way to stop people is to get married.


    But no matter how loyal they are to him, they dare not marry their daughter to Qi Mingxuan at this time, and the southern Xinjiang people, who have made a private alliance with murongjie, are the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the prince''s residence at the edge of the town were all silly when they heard the Empress Dowager''s wedding edict.


    Qi Mingxuan opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time. Hu Junshi trembled with anger.


    He was the first one to stand up and said, "this father-in-law, my prince has just gone, and my son will be in mourning for three years..."


    The father-in-law who passed the edict was also embarrassed. "Of course I know, but the Empress Dowager''s side..."


    The father-in-law bent down, his hand half covered his mouth, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty has advised me several times. He has told me a lot about the truth and the situation in the prince''s residence on the side of the town, but he just won''t listen to me..."


    Hu Junshi frowned and thought something was wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that the Lin family is also a good student, and he has never been a bold master. How can he not even distinguish right from wrong?


    Besides, the Qi family and the Lin family are also old friends. Even if the Empress Dowager takes into account her old feelings, she will not give such a ridiculous idea.


    The father-in-law who passed the edict saw the doubts of military adviser Hu and continued to whisper, "I heard that it was the Empress Dowager who had a dream and said that we must get married with Princess an and Qi Tongling in order to get rid of the bad luck and recover from her illness..."


    My father-in-law sighed and said with heartache, "I know it''s not suitable, but your majesty can''t help the man who is looking for life and death..."


    This statement is puzzling, but who dares to fake that Yizhi?


    Hu Junshi looks at Qi Mingxuan in embarrassment for fear that Qi Mingxuan tears his wound in anger.


    Qi Mingxuan took a long time to calm down. He stared at the golden imperial edict in his father-in-law''s hand and said angrily, "impossible! I won''t take that! "


    My father-in-law was distressed and said, "Qi Tongling, I know you don''t like it, but I can''t help taking it Princess he''an is also reasonable. She says that if she knows what''s going on here, the ceremony won''t be held, but she still has to get married. "


    Master Hu quickly stopped, "my father-in-law, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is just for a moment. Why don''t you let me go into the palace to meet the Empress Dowager? I think the Empress Dowager will understand."


    "It''s no use. That one doesn''t even see his majesty..." My father-in-law shook his head. "Last time your majesty advised me a few words, the man vomited blood. No matter how to say it, there was no one."


    "Qi Tongling, you have to take this will, and you have to take it if you don''t take it."


    Qi Mingxuan was devastated.

 Chapter 685

    What happened in the palace? Why did she make such a decree?


    But if it wasn''t for her purpose, who would dare to borrow the name of the Empress Dowager?


    Qi Mingxuan clenched his teeth, regardless of the tears on his body, made a gift.


    "I will take orders."


    His father-in-law pretended to be worried. In fact, he was already happy.


    Your Majesty''s mission has been completed, and the reward is indispensable.


    As for the indignant curses of the people in the prince''s residence at the edge of the town behind him, they were all given to the empress dowager, which had nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    All this is ready, Qi Mingxuan received the imperial edict the next day, white crescent into the house.


    She was dressed in a red robe of joy, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of joy, which was out of tune with the repressive atmosphere of the prince''s residence.


    No matter whether they are soldiers or servants, when they see Bai Xinyue''s happy appearance, they can''t wait to throw her out of the palace by the side of the town. They can''t wait to rush into the palace to drag the Empress Dowager out and beat her.


    Bai Xinyue doesn''t feel the bad eyes around her. She is still happy to enter Qi Mingxuan''s room with the help of two matchmakers.


    Qi Mingxuan is wearing a white filial piety suit. He is sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. He tore the red robe and threw it in the corner, as if it had been splashed with some dirty water.


    The matchmaker looks at the bridegroom awkwardly. It''s the first time for them to see this kind of wedding.


    But the matchmaker is still very professional and says with a smile, "bridegroom, congratulations to you!"


    "Get out of here!" Qi Mingxuan didn''t open his eyes, but there was a strong sense of killing.


    Where has the matchmaker seen such a fierce new couple, but they also know that this marriage is unusual, and they can''t spend all the silver flowers after they have done it well.


    The matchmaker takes Bai Xinyue to the bed and sits down. Just as she wants to say something auspicious, she suddenly feels a terrible sight.


    "Wish you two..." The matchmaker shivered and swallowed the words back to her stomach.


    They know the origin of the bridegroom, but they can kill people.


    Forget it, anyway, this wedding is not formal enough. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say auspicious words.


    The two matchmakers looked at each other and hurried out of the room.


    White crescent oneself lift the bead curtain in front of, looking up and down Qi Mingxuan.


    "Hey, I got married today. Why don''t you change your clothes?"


    Qi Mingxuan''s face was livid. He only felt that the white crescent''s happy clothes hurt his eyes.


    "Go away!" Qi Mingxuan squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Why? I am your wife


    Bai Xinyue is not afraid of Qi Mingxuan. She reaches out her hand to take off the Phoenix crown on her head and sweeps her eyes around the room.


    "Your room is too shabby, even my princess''s residence can''t match. Your bed is too small. You have to change it later. What''s on the shelf? And you haven''t put two pots of flowers in this room... "


    White crescent a pair of hostess posture, examined a circle of furnishings in the room, a very dissatisfied appearance.


    Qi Mingxuan continues to stare at white crescent with the eyes that want to kill people.


    White crescent also turned to see Qi Mingxuan, although this person looks fierce, can grow really good, the skin is not like those sickly Dayi people.


    White crescent look at their skin color, think Qi Mingxuan and himself is quite a match.


    Her eyes turned, and there was more tenderness.


    "Husband, what are the rules for you to get married in Dayi?"


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t want to talk to him at all.

 Chapter 686

    "Husband, why don''t you talk to me?"


    White crescent smile out of hand, will go to pull Qi Mingxuan collar.


    The hand just extended half, a bright steel knife already arrived at her throat.


    Qi Mingxuan''s voice is hoarse, as if trying to suppress his inner pain.


    "Get out, or I''ll kill you."


    "What are you doing? I am your wife


    Bai Xinyue knows that Qi Mingxuan is seriously injured, and is not afraid of him at the moment.


    She body dexterous turn, dodged Qi Mingxuan''s dagger, followed by a palm hit Qi Mingxuan''s shoulder.


    In an instant, blood came out.


    Qi Mingxuan took a cold breath, and now his hand was really affected. Just now, he saw Chu baixinyue''s action clearly, but his body didn''t react.


    But in terms of strength, even if he is injured, white crescent is not his opponent.


    Qi Mingxuan holds back the sharp pain of the wound and reaches for Bai Xinyue.


    White crescent dodged the first two, the third was Qi Mingxuan seized the arm, a moment of effort, Qi Mingxuan''s hand on her throat.


    White crescent trembling smile twice, "husband, I''m playing with you, you don''t get angry."


    Qimingxuan cold hum a, hesitant to put white crescent poison dumb.


    White crescent also want to speak for mercy, Qi Mingxuan increased the strength of the hand.


    He pinched white crescent and took her out of the room.


    Outside the courtyard, many people are looking in. The first one is commander Hu.


    They know Qi Mingxuan''s temper, a group of people are thinking about how to get white crescent out, did not expect Qi Mingxuan himself pushed out.


    Qi Mingxuan pinches Bai Xinyue all the way and puts her back against a big tree in the courtyard.


    White crescent got a chance to breathe, quickly took a few deep breaths.


    "Husband, what are you doing? Is that what you like? "


    "Shut up Qi Mingxuan has an iron face.


    Every sentence of Bai Xinyue''s "husband" seems to stab Qi Mingxuan''s heart, and the person holding the knife is Lin Shuqian.


    Think of that way to give the intention of marriage, and then see the white crescent that hippy smile, Qi Mingxuan eyes instantly full of blood.


    Qi Ming Xuan as like as two peas in his sleeve, he has put the dagger in the sleeve of his white sleeve into the shoulder of the white crescent moon, which is exactly the same as Bai Xinyue hit.


    "Ah --" white crescent screamed.


    "Remember, don''t come into my yard, or I''ll kill you."


    Qi Mingxuan regardless of the white crescent wailing in place, self-care back to the house.


    White crescent pain pull off his shoulder dagger, resentment looking at Qi Mingxuan''s back.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting..."


    "Husband, you are doing this to me now. Don''t come back crying and beg me later ~"


    ... "


    The people of Wangfu at the edge of town hate Bai Xinyue again, but they still find a yard to settle her.


    However, the courtyard was a little off side. It was separated from Qi Mingxuan''s residence by four yards, two gardens, a martial arts arena and Qi''s kitchen.


    In charge of the arrangement of Hu Junshi''s original intention, is to let white crescent away from Qi Mingxuan far, lest to annoy him.


    But the white crescent has no face and no skin, and is used to dressing up every day. It goes to Qi Mingxuan''s yard through people''s dissatisfied eyes.


    As for being driven out of the house every time, Bai Xinyue didn''t care much about other people''s eyes, and went on the next day.


    Qi Mingxuan is bored to death every day, but Bai Xinyue is a princess of other countries and can''t be killed.

 Chapter 687

    ADA returned to the palace from the Royal Taoist temple and estimated that the letter would be sent to the palace in three or four days.


    At that time, the misunderstanding will be solved, and the two of them are taking care of their own injuries. There is no difficulty that can not be overcome.


    Ah took these two people as his own children early in the morning, and he couldn''t help worrying about his father''s heart.


    Back in the capital, ADA found that something was not right.


    Not long after entering the city, ADA could hear the voices of the people on the street.


    A few words came to our ears, among which the two most mentioned names were empress dowager and Qi Tongling.


    A Da''s heart clattered. Won''t the relationship between the two be exposed?


    He hurried back to the palace, only to see the gate of Qifeng palace is still closed, although the maids are still dead, but all the work is in order.


    A little relieved, he ran to the roof of Lin Shuqian''s bedroom and opened a tile.


    In the room, Huang Zhang hospital was feeling the pulse. After a while, Zhi Rong asked softly, "Huang Zhang hospital, when can the Empress Dowager''s hemoptysis be cured?"


    Huang Zhangyuan pondered for a long time and shook his head.


    "The Empress Dowager''s heart is choked up, causing hemoptysis. If the choking doesn''t disperse, no matter how much medicine is used, it won''t work."


    "Heart disease needs heart medicine, and I can''t help it."


    Zhirong hung her head and sobbed.


    Although she didn''t serve the Empress Dowager for long, the Empress Dowager was so ill in the past half a month. How could she not worry?


    Huang Zhangyuan took the medicine box and said in a low voice, "if you can know what the Empress Dowager is thinking about, maybe it can be saved."


    Zhirong can''t know what it is because of. She can only do it by herself.


    ADA was even more puzzled when he covered the tiles.


    He''s only been away for three days. He''s getting better now. Why is he getting worse now?


    Lin Shu shallow ill that posture, even if Xiuning''s letter sent, she may not be able to see.


    Ah Da Yi is cruel. No matter what happens tonight, he has to break into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    A Da made a plan and left Qifeng palace. He had to find something to eat before he could do his business in the evening.


    A Da went to the imperial dining room. As soon as he was ready to steal a roast duck to eat, he heard two assistants chatting.


    ADA didn''t like to eavesdrop on others, but the words "Empress Dowager" and "Qi Tongling" still jumped into his ears.


    What''s going on today? What are you talking about?


    A big doubt close, ready to listen to what these two people are saying.


    Wash onion that person sigh a way, "Qi Tong lead usually in looking at fierce, at this moment affirmation already gas explosion."


    The man who peeled garlic also sighed, "who let the stall do such a thing? The Empress Dowager really is. "


    "It''s not true. It''s not so well done. There''s no less scolding in our palace. You can imagine what it looks like outside."


    "You deserve it! I really think I''m a great empress dowager. I''ve forgotten all the rules, etiquette and laws. I''m Pooh


    "I scolded her today! Those of us who haven''t read a book all know that our parents are going to be mourning when they die. Commander Qi''s family has suffered such a big accident. She''s willing to make a decision! "


    "No! I think she deserved to die. I''ll spit on her food tonight! It''s disgusting


    Although ADA didn''t know the cause and effect, he only knew that something had happened.


    He left the imperial dining room and walked around the palace for two more times. Whenever someone whispered, he went to eavesdrop, and soon put the whole thing together.

 Chapter 688

    Now ADA is not good at all.


    Qi Mingxuan married the princess of Southern Xinjiang, and Lin Shuqian was scolded.


    As a person who knows the inside story, ADA knows there must be something fishy about it.


    With Lin Shuqian''s character, if Qi Mingxuan loses her, she can only try to kill Qi Mingxuan, but can''t make him marry others.


    Especially in the way of being scolded, this is not something Lin Shuqian can do.


    A Da hurried back to Qifeng palace and stole a live chicken from the imperial dining room.


    Throwing the chicken into the yard, the maids were startled, and ADA sneaked into Lin Shuqian''s bedroom.


    Zhirong is still in the room with Lin Shuqian. When she hears the door ring, she thinks that Liu Er is carrying the medicine in. She says without looking back, "keep your voice down and put the medicine on the table."


    Words just finished, Zhi Rong neck a hemp, the body then soft of fall.


    A Da helped Zhirong to the next chair to settle down, and went back to the bedside to see Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his whole body was thin.


    Ah shouts twice, but Lin Shuqian doesn''t wake up.


    A DA is also a rough man. He grabs Lin Shuqian''s shoulder and wakes him up.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Lin Shuqian coughs and suddenly finds that the person around him is not Zhirong.


    "You Lin Shuqian did not speak, was a big cover mouth.


    She can only glare at Ada.


    "Qi Mingxuan had an accident. The king of the town was assassinated. Qi Mingxuan was seriously injured on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival."


    With a big breath, ah said all the important information.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes widened and he thought he had heard wrong.


    ADA repeated, and then let go of her hand.


    Lin Shu shallow flustered Zhang way, "how is he?"? How could this happen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier


    Ah Da stares back. Who sealed the window and let the maids keep it all day?


    Lin Shuqian didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. She nervously tugged at a Da''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter with Qi Mingxuan now? Is he seriously hurt?"


    Lin Shuqian was completely flustered. She went down to put on her shoes in a hurry. As a result, she coughed again.


    ADA pulls her, but she wants to get rid of her.


    Ah Da looked at Lin Shu''s anxious appearance and asked in a low voice, "don''t you know the situation of Qi Mingxuan?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "how can I know? If I know that it''s too late to feel distressed, how can I blame him?"


    Qi Mingxuan is so hurt that he can''t come to see her. It must be a very serious injury. Lin Shuqian is distressed when he thinks of it.


    "You take me out of the palace. I''m going to see him!" Lin Shuqian tugs at a DA in a determined tone.


    A big look strange pull Lin Shu shallow, "you really don''t know his situation?"


    "How could I know!" Lin Shu was so anxious that he was sweating, but suddenly he made a pause.


    "No, why did your majesty come to me a few days ago and ask me to marry him and white crescent?"


    "Your Majesty, he Why are you lying to me? "


    Lin Shuqian has a bad idea in his heart.


    A Da pulls Lin Shuqian to the bedside, presses her and sits down.


    "Don''t get excited Well, I heard The white crescent... " ADA is also very tangled. How do you want to talk about this?


    "What are you prevaricating about?" Lin Shu gave a big look, and suddenly he was stunned.


    "They won''t have been married..." Lin Shu shallow murmurs a way, "can''t still lament a family to descend Yi Zhi?"

 Chapter 689

    ADA nodded his head with an ugly expression.


    Lin Shuqian''s throat was tight, and a fishy smell poured into his mouth.


    She tightly covered her mouth and swallowed her blood back.


    Lin Shu shallow bow body, one hand covers mouth, one hand holds own knee.


    It took a long time for a low cry to come.


    "It''s all my fault It''s all my fault... "


    A Da stretched out his hand like an elder and patted Lin Shu''s back twice.


    "I don''t blame you. Someone did it on purpose."


    "It''s murongjie..." Lin Shuqian is biting his teeth and wants to swallow murongjie alive.


    "I''m not going to make him feel better." Lin Shuqian raised his head and wiped his tears with his sleeve.


    "Da, are you scolding me outside now?"


    Ah Da nodded and looked at Lin Shuqian a little worried.


    Lin Shuqian doesn''t care about these fame. What she cares about most now is Qi Mingxuan.


    Can her present body, is impossible to leave palace.


    Lin Shuqian got up, went to the wardrobe and took out a sachet from the corner.


    This is what she used to embroider when she was bored. Qi Mingxuan wanted it, but she didn''t give it to her because she didn''t think she could do it. Originally, she said to embroider a good one for him some other day, but it was delayed.


    Lin Shuqian gave the sachet to ADA and said, "give him this and tell him to take good care of his wounds. Let''s take a long-term view of other things."


    ADA looked at Lin Shuqian''s expression and was afraid.


    In the past, when Lin Shuqian wanted to make trouble for others, he would have a similar expression flashed by, but now it was the first time that he saw this kind of calculation with a poisonous expression.


    Ah Da took the sachet carefully and whispered, "don''t be impulsive..."


    "I will not." Lin Shuqian casually fell to the bed, "Ai family can take good care of their illness, or they will not live up to your Majesty''s hard work?"


    ADA didn''t dare to answer. He knew in his heart that there would be no peace in this palace.


    Lin Shu shallow pour is to lightly smile, "you hide first, for a while sad home let a person take down the seal of the back window."


    ADA nodded and hid on the beam.


    Lin Shuqian covered his mouth and coughed loudly again, "cough, cough, come, come!"


    Liu Er outside the house heard the sound and quickly pushed the door in to see.


    The Empress Dowager was covering her mouth and knocking, but sister Zhirong was sitting on the chair with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep.


    "Empress Dowager!" Liu Er hurried forward.


    "Bring water..." Lin Shu shallow Wu heart, a face of morbid, "this room how so stuffy, why not open the window?"


    Liu Er looked at the Empress Dowager in embarrassment, "you said you sealed the windows..."


    "Take it down, take it all down! Let''s take it down now! "


    Liu Er didn''t dare to say no, so he was ordered to go down immediately.


    After a while, the sound of banging and opening the seal came from outside.


    In the sound, Zhirong also woke up.


    She saw her position in a daze and knelt down to beg for mercy in a hurry.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t blame him, "you''re too hard to wait for the mourning family to fall asleep. Tonight you two will go back to rest and let people guard at the door."


    Zhirong quickly thanks. She takes another look at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looks much better than before.


    The bad luck that enveloped the Empress Dowager seemed to dissipate, and the Empress Dowager''s spirit was much better than before.


    Is Huang Zhangyuan said the knot, has solved?


    Zhirong doesn''t understand, so she doesn''t think about it any more. She serves the Empress Dowager for dinner, and everyone goes back.

 Chapter 690

    Qi Mingxuan holding sachet Leng for a long time, and his back to stay for a long time.


    A big looking at Qi Mingxuan slightly shrugged shoulder, also don''t know whether he is crying or laughing.


    After a while, Qi Mingxuan put the sachet close to the body and took a jade pendant from under the pillow.


    This is what Qi Mingxuan has been carrying with him. He hands the jade pendant to a DA and signals him to give it to Lin Shuqian.


    Ah Da put away his things and asked with some worry, "what are you going to do?"


    Qi Mingxuan has a dignified look, which is far more complicated than what they see now.


    Deputy General Chen won his father''s trust before he handed over the soldiers to him. Moreover, Qi Mingxuan met Deputy General Chen two days before the accident. At that time, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Moreover, his majesty, regardless of the fact that his father''s body was not cold, married under the pretext of the empress dowager, which clearly has a strange.


    It''s a pity that he''s all injured now and nothing can be found out.


    "By the way, I heard that Jia Xiangrong had returned to Beijing. His majesty asked him to take over the guard."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, he wanted to take his father''s throne, your majesty will not let him control the guard.


    Qi Mingxuan is not rare in this position, but it is not so convenient to see Lin Shuqian in the future.


    ADA sighed and comforted, "you all take good care of yourself. I''ll take care of you first."


    Before he finished, there was a movement at the door of the room.


    "My husband!" White crescent pushed open the door, a big too late to hide, can only be exposed in front of people.


    Bai Xinyue looked at the man in black in the room and said with a smile, "husband, is this your friend? What are you talking about? "


    Qi Mingxuan''s face had just softened a little, and it turned black again.


    "Go away!" Qi Mingxuan said angrily, "don''t think I dare not do it to you."


    "It''s not right to hit a woman ~" white crescent covered her shoulder with one hand and said wrongly, "and my injuries are not good."


    Qi Mingxuan is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    Your majesty put white crescent to his side, clearly is to disgust him.


    Fortunately, he had taught Bai Xinyue that she was not allowed to enter her room. Every time Bai Xinyue came, he could only stand at the door and take advantage of her words, so he would go back.


    White crescent see Qi Mingxuan ignore her, put attention to a big body.


    This man is a little older. Although he is ordinary, with wide shoulders and thick back, he has Kung Fu.


    White crescent said with a smile, "this uncle, are you my husband''s friend?"


    ADA ignored her.


    White crescent Du under the mouth, a face by the appearance of gas, turned away.


    By Bai Xinyue such a stir, two people''s conversation also continued not to go on, a big low voice asked a sentence "take care", then left the town side palace.


    A Da went out and walked in the direction of the palace, and soon found something wrong.


    He was born with keen insight. Although people were coming and going in the street, ADA still noticed that someone was following him.


    Without squinting, ADA walked through the lane where he usually hid his body, walked along the street for a long time, and arrived at a famous roast chicken shop in Beijing.


    After buying half a roast chicken and a pot of wine, ah dejected to the east of the city.


    The line of sight followed him all the time. ADA pretended not to find out. He bought some incense paper money in a shop in the east of the city and went out of the city.


    After walking along the official road for a long time, he went up to a nearby mountain and looked for a solitary grave to hold a memorial ceremony.

 Chapter 691

    After the sacrifice, ADA took the roast chicken and wine, and found a shelter nearby. After a few mouthfuls of roast chicken, he lay down and fell asleep.


    After a while, there was a rustle on the dirt road.


    A big eyes slightly opened a crack, saw a man dressed in gray, a little guy, is close to the tombstone to see the words above.


    A big move, the man was startled, but saw a big hit bar mouth turned over, was facing him to continue to sleep.


    The man was more daring. He reached out to wipe away the moss on the tombstone and recited all the words on it.


    After a while, ADA pretended to wake up and rushed to the city.


    Taking advantage of the large number of people coming out and going in at the gate of the city, ADA suddenly trotted a few steps and threw away the people behind him.


    He has also been to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town several times. This is the first time that he has been followed. It''s conceivable who sent him.


    Since the other party wants to check his identity, let them take the wasteland grave outside the city as the clue and check it slowly!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian has been in good spirits for several days.


    It was a good thing for the Empress Dowager to get well, but Jia Xinxin was worried.


    At first, the Empress Dowager liked to be quiet, but she didn''t know why the disease changed her temper. She had to ask the concubines to greet her every day according to the rules of the palace.


    The concubines who had been used to leisure before were not very happy.


    But the order has been given. If you don''t want to come, Jia Xinxin has to get up and wash before dawn, and then he takes a group of concubines to stand at the gate of Qifeng Palace on time.


    Qifeng palace opened the door on time, but the maids were very sorry, "tell the empress, the empress has been up, is cleaning, please wait a moment."


    Jia Xinxin forbeared to yawn and nodded. As a result, it was an hour.


    At daybreak, people were invited in.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the crowd and said with guilt, "the sad family originally wanted to see you after drinking the medicine, but as a result, they accidentally knocked over the medicine and had to wait for the medicine to be cooked again, which was delayed."


    Jia Xinxin said with a quick smile, "we should greet the Empress Dowager and wait for a while."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a smile, "if you don''t blame your family."


    As a result, the next day, a group of people waited for two hours to see the Empress Dowager.


    It was clear that she got up early to say hello. As a result, it was almost noon when she met. Jia Xinxin was angry when she remembered that she had a lot of things to deal with.


    Can Lin Shu shallow also very aggrieved, she is not do not think of, is the body is really bad.


    The concubines also had complaints in their hearts, especially those who were used to being lazy, and they couldn''t stand it after being tossed for two days.


    There are two small complaints standing at the end of the team. As a result, Lin Shu points them out.


    "Don''t think that if you''re far away from home, you won''t know what you''re talking about!" Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand and motioned to the maid of honor, "bring up the two women in the last row wearing pink skirts!"


    Xigui and Qinggui were scared on the spot. The Empress Dowager wanted to punish them in public!


    They bowed their heads and walked to the front with fear.


    Lin Shu shallow calm air leisurely ask a way, "say, just say sad family what bad words?"


    They knelt down and begged for mercy. "The Empress Dowager misunderstood me, my concubine My concubines just said, "what should I have for lunch?"


    Lin Shuqian sneered, "but when I saw your mouth shape just now, I was clearly saying," the Empress Dowager deserves to be scolded. "

 Chapter 692

    The sound of back pumping sounded in the room.


    Everyone knows that the Empress Dowager has been scolded severely recently, and occasionally they will talk about it secretly, but who has the courage to put it in front of the Empress Dowager!


    There is a heart of death for both Xigui people and Qinggui people.


    Xigui people want to struggle for the last time, kowtow the first way, "Empress Dowager misunderstood, concubines are really discussing food."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Lin Shuqian looked around coldly, "many of you here are like mourners. You grew up in the capital."


    "This expensive girl in Beijing has no other skills. It''s good to speak in private, because many people have developed the ability to read lip language."


    Lin Shuqian pointed to two concubines who were about the same age as himself, and said with a sneer, "Ai Jia is right."


    Several people hastily salute, "what empress dowager said is."


    Lin Shuqian took back his eyes and asked, "what else do you two want to quibble about?"


    Xigui people and Qinggui people are as pale as ashes. They talk in private that the Empress Dowager has been arrested. What else to say?


    "I know the crime..."


    They were lucky that the Empress Dowager didn''t punish people very much. As long as they got through the Empress Dowager''s pass, they were reprimanded by the Empress Dowager at most, and they were punished.


    But Lin Shuqian didn''t plan to let them go. She glanced at Jia Xinxin unintentionally and asked, "tell me, why should I be scolded?"


    In an instant, the hall was so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    Xi GUI Ren and Qing GUI Ren were too scared to speak. Jia Xinxin tangled for a long time, stood up and scolded, "these two nonsense things! Come on, drag them down and kill them


    If once upon a time, Lin Shuqian must stop, but this time she did not speak.


    Several moms came forward to drag down the noble and the young. They were already in tears, but they still did not dare to tell the truth.


    "Wait a minute!" Someone came forward.


    Jiang Guiren stood at the back of the team. She was originally fierce and could not see others being wronged.


    "Empress dowager, what did you do to be scolded? Don''t you know it in your heart?"?! Now people all over the world are scolding you. How can you kill people if you don''t reflect on yourself? "


    In the hall, he fell down on his knees. Several people around Jiang Guiren climbed several steps to the side for fear of being implicated by her.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jiang Guiren from a distance and said that this woman has a little character.


    "Bold!" Jia Xinxin pointed at Jiang Guiren and said, "kill her with a stick!"


    "Even if you kill me today, I will say it! The Empress Dowager neglected the way of heaven and human relations. The king of the town was forced to marry before his bones were cold. It was light to be scolded by people all over the world! I think it''s time to strike a thunderbolt! "


    Jia Xinxin screamed, "bold! Stop her mouth and drag it down to kill her! "


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shuqian glared at Jia Xinxin, "Zhirong, you go to take care of Jiang Guiren. Queen, you come in with me and talk."


    Lin Shu shallow head also did not return into the inner room, Jia Xinxin quickly followed.


    Although they also expected that things would be exposed sooner or later, they did not expect that they would be exposed so soon.


    Jia Xinxin, after all, is wrong and dare not look at Lin Shuqian''s eyes.


    Lin Shu shallow cold face, quality asks a way, "say, exactly is how to return a responsibility."


    Jia Xinxin pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, and couldn''t laugh.


    "Mother, this is a misunderstanding People outside are talking nonsense. Don''t listen to them

 Chapter 693

    "Nonsense? It''s time for the mourning family to break up. Is that nonsense? "


    Lin Shu sighed, "queen, what do you think of mourning for your family?"


    Jia Xinxin felt even more guilty this time. If it wasn''t for Lin Shuqian''s help, she might not have been able to make it through. She still owes Lin Shuqian''s kindness.


    But this time the idea is made by your majesty, Jia Xinxin can only follow.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin and continued to sigh, "I know you can''t help it, but I have to know what happened, right?"


    "Before, your majesty went to the AI family and said that he would marry Qi Mingxuan and Bai Xinyue. The AI family didn''t agree, but what the man said just now..."


    If Jia Xinxin doesn''t say it, Lin Shuqian can find someone to ask.


    Jia Xinxin nodded with a guilty heart, told the tragedy of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town and the wedding ceremony, and emphasized how he persuaded his majesty and his own will.


    After hearing this, Lin Shuqian leaned back on the chair, the big sweat on his head fell down, but his face turned pale.


    "This Yizhi Let the sad family be scolded by the outside... "


    Jia Xinxin quickly advised, "mother, your Majesty must have his intention to marry. Since things have been like this, forget it."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a bitter smile, "people have entered the mansion. Can''t the mourning family make people live together? Forget it. That''s it. "


    Jia Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Shu shallow wave a hand, "you go out, those three people also don''t kill, close three months confinement."


    Jia Xinxin responded and exited the inner room.


    Fortunately, Lin Shu doesn''t care about his shallow knowledge, so she doesn''t bother to get blood on her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Shuqian avoided everyone''s greetings. Jia Xinxin just wanted to sleep in, but she was suddenly called by mother Xiao.


    Jia Xinxin is not satisfied with the cold hum way, "what happened again?"


    Mother Xiao trembled and said, "Empress Dowager She''s going to hang herself in front of your Majesty''s palace! "


    Jia Xinxin nearly fell out of bed in fright.


    Before rushing to his Majesty''s palace, there was a mess.


    Jia Xinxin separated the crowd and saw Lin Shuqian standing under the tree with a dagger in one hand and a white silk in the other.


    Murongjie saw Jia Xinxin as if he saw the Savior, and quickly dragged her over.


    "Persuade me! Try to persuade her


    Before Jia Xinxin spoke, he heard Lin Shuqian cry.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwu, AI Jia is now reviled by people all over the world. If you have no face to live in the world, you might as well die today!"


    "Mother!" Jia Xinxin cried in a hurry, "there''s something to say. What can''t we discuss with our family?"


    "Discuss? Did anyone discuss with the AI family when they married in the name of the AI family


    Lin Shuqian took a sad look at murongjie and said, "the king of Zhenbian fought for his country all his life. If he didn''t mourn his family and was seriously ill, he should have gone to mourn. How could he have made such a ridiculous move?"


    "Now the AI family has been scolded, all of them have been punished on behalf of others. The AI family can only thank the whole world for their death!"


    At this moment, the people nearby had already understood that the intention of giving marriage was not from the Empress Dowager.


    And there is only one person in the world who has the courage to forge Yizhi.


    People look at Lin Shuqian with more sympathy. How can Murong''s father and son be bullied by a little girl?

 Chapter 694

    Murong Jie was sweating.


    He doesn''t regret that he got married in the name of Lin Shuqian. His dilemma is how not to let Lin Shuqian continue to make trouble.


    But today, Lin Shuqian is determined to die. She takes a dagger to keep people away from her. Just now, several eunuchs who want to hold Lin Shuqian have been scratched by her.


    At this moment, everyone was afraid to come forward, and Lin Shuqian began to cry again.


    "Xianhuang, Xianhuang!!! I give you shame! I have no face to see you


    With a swing of his arm, Lin Shuqian threw one end of Bai Ling onto the branch.


    "Oh, don''t be excited, mother!" Jia Xinxin hurried forward to hold Lin Shuqian. As a result, Lin Shuqian cried. His dagger waved several times and cut Jia Xinxin''s sleeve.


    Jia Xinxin retreated with her hands in her arms and did not dare to step forward.


    Lin Shu shallow wiped a tear with sleeve, a pair of ready to die expression.


    "After the death of the AI family, you will leave the body of the AI family at the gate of the prince''s residence on the edge of the town, and it will be regarded as the AI family''s apology to the Qi family."


    With that, Lin Shuqian tied a knot with white silk.


    "Mother! Mother! We have something to discuss. I''ll give you whatever you want, and I''ll take it as if I''m paying you! "


    Lin Shuqian looks back at murongjie with distrust in his eyes.


    Lin Shuqian uses Yu Guang to sweep the eunuchs and maids around him. All the wise people who can serve murongjie must have guessed how the will came.


    Even if she really wants to die, murongjie will not overturn the case for her. Lin Shuqian can only use these people''s mouths.


    These palace maids and eunuchs are the most unimportant and unimportant people in the palace. They are mole ants that can be crushed to death by anyone, but they are also a force that can not be ignored in the palace.


    Lin Shuqian turned tragically, looked up to the sky and exclaimed, "I am wronged!"


    The dagger clattered to the ground. Lin Shuqian put his neck into the white silk and bent his knees. The weight of the whole person fell on the white silk.


    "Come on! Help


    Eunuch palace maids Hula all up, a will Lin Shu shallow embrace down.


    Lin Shuqian hid his face and cried bitterly, "why! Why don''t you let Aijia die


    Murongjie turned around with a headache, "send the Empress Dowager back to rest..."


    In a hurry, Lin Shuqian was carried away.


    Jia Xinxin came forward cautiously and asked, "Your Majesty, what will you do in the future?"


    "What to do? Look at her and don''t let anything happen


    "Your majesty Jia Xinxin was so anxious that she stamped her feet, "if she really wants to die, can we prevent it?"


    Murongjie is not happy.


    What''s the matter with these women? When things are like this, just recognize them? What''s going on?!


    "Your Majesty, now that she can make trouble at the door of your bedroom, she can make trouble at the court some other day. Let''s calm down and stop making trouble."


    "And these people here today, the seal should be sealed, don''t pass it on..."


    Murongjie nodded, "it''s all up to you."


    Jia Xinxin answered and made a list.


    Big boxes of things were sent to Qifeng palace. Precious medicines, precious jewelry, antique and jade were piled up with gold and silver. Lin Shuqian had cleaned them up almost empty before, and the warehouse was filled up again.


    Lin Shuqian sneers. The Murong family are really interesting. They think that other people are as open-minded as they are when they see money. With money, everything is easy to discuss.


    But this time it''s different. Lin Shuqian has only one purpose.


    Now that she has already gone out, she doesn''t have to care about her reputation. She just makes the palace restless!

 Chapter 695

    Lin Shuqian in murongjie door to hang things, although pressed down, but still can''t stop private discussion.


    When Lin Qiran was on duty in the palace, he heard the comments of other guards. When he got home, he rushed directly into Lin Sheng''s study and overturned the desk in the room.


    "What''s the fuss, you good one?" Lin Sheng had been holding his breath in his heart, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    Lin Sheng is also unhappy for a reason. Recently, he was stabbed in the spine when he went out. We dare not scold the Empress Dowager. We can only say that the Lin family is cold-blooded and inhumane.


    Lin Sheng held his breath and couldn''t get out of the door.


    "Dad! I''m not noisy! I''m just holding back! "


    "Are you holding back? I''m still holding back! You debt collectors are what I owe you in my last life! "


    When Lin Qiran saw that Lin Sheng was going to hit him again with a wave of his hand, he reached out and took Lin Sheng''s arm.


    "Dad, the elder sister was wronged! That will is the will of your majesty


    Lin Sheng Leng for a moment, quickly came forward to cover Lin Qiran''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Sheng nervously glances around. Fortunately, there are only two of them in the study at this moment. Otherwise, Lin Qiran''s words will spread out.


    Lin Qiran sobbed twice and pulled away Lin Sheng''s hand.


    "Dad, what I said is true." Lin Qiran also lowered his voice. "Today, my elder sister knew about it. She had to commit suicide at the gate of your Majesty''s palace early in the morning."


    "What did you say? Is she OK? "


    "It''s OK. There are so many people here." Lin Qiran felt his nose depressed. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He kicked over a bench.


    Lin Sheng didn''t stop him this time, but asked nervously, "you said that will Did your majesty send it in the name of the Empress Dowager? "


    Lin Qiran nodded, his eyes a little red.


    "The elder sister was scolded for not doing anything. We family members misunderstood her. The elder sister is so pitiful."


    Lin Sheng was a little guilty. After hearing this Yizhi, he secretly scolded Lin Shuqian at home.


    Why didn''t he use more brain then? Lin Shuqian is the daughter of the Lin family. How can he do such a ridiculous thing?


    Lin Sheng sighed and said in a low voice, "go and find your mother. Let her go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Qiran trots to find Mrs. Lin, and both of them come here.


    Their eyes were red, and Mrs. Lin''s nose was red. At first sight, she cried.


    "Master, what are these things?" As soon as Mrs. Lin came in, she tugged at Lin Sheng''s sleeve and said, "Xiaoqian has been so wronged, we have to think of a way!"


    Lin Sheng nodded. This curse can''t be carried by the empress dowager, nor can it make the Lin family stink in the capital.


    It''s just that this matter involves your majesty, and it''s really hard to deal with.


    Lin Sheng pondered for a long time. It''s easy for him to find someone to spread the story, but his majesty will blame Lin Shuqian for it in the end, and the Lin family will suffer in the end.


    Lin Sheng is full of entanglement, writing waste paper ball lost all over the ground.


    Lin Qiran could not sit beside him and began to complain to his mother.


    "Niang, do you know that commander Jia is far worse than commander Qi. If it hadn''t been for the rules that commander Qi left behind, the palace would have been in chaos!"


    Lin Qiran muttered, "I don''t know what happened to Qi Tongling recently. Why don''t you take me to visit you?"


    Mrs. Lin nodded absently.

 Chapter 696

    Knowing that he could go to Qifu, Lin Qiran jumped up with excitement.


    "Niang, what good medicinal materials do we have at home? I remember that my eldest sister sent a lot of them before? Let''s choose some good ones and send them to Qi Fu! "


    Mrs. Lin sighed again. She had a good relationship with Liu Qianyue. They also went to the town when Wang was in mourning, but they didn''t see Liu Qianyue and Qi Mingxuan at that time.


    Now with the intention of giving marriage, the Qi family may not be allowed in.


    Where does Lin Qiran want to get these, in his heart, this matter has been divorced from the Lin family.


    Lin Qiran jumped up and down for a long time, then scratched his head depressed.


    "Now the injury of the princess and Qi Tongling is not good. Now Qi Fu is not in charge of the southern princess?"


    "People in southern Xinjiang have always been evil. Maybe she has some business with her Majesty in private. Otherwise, why did your majesty marry her to Qi Tongling?"


    Lin Shengyi patted the table, "what are you talking about?"


    "I, I didn''t say anything..." Lin Qiran shrank his neck and looked confused.


    Lin Sheng threw the pen and paper in his hand and grabbed Lin Qiran.


    "You just said your majesty and white crescent only see a deal?"


    Lin Qiran thought that Lin Sheng was going to scold him again because he was talking about his majesty.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Sheng suddenly patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    "You stinky boy, it''s still useful."


    Lin Sheng turned his head and wrote a list to Mrs. Lin, and said, "go and have people prepare all the things. Let''s go to the prince''s residence tomorrow!"


    Mrs. Lin took the list and saw that it was all excellent medicinal materials and tonics. It was worth thousands of gold.


    "Master, the prince''s residence on the edge of the town may not let us into the house..."


    Mrs. Lin is a little hesitant. She always has a good face, but she doesn''t want to be driven out in the street.


    Knowing his wife''s concerns, Lin Sheng waved his hand. "Now I can''t care so much. If I want to clean up the Empress Dowager''s name, I have to start from the Qi family."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the three of them set out in a blue gray carriage.


    When he arrived at the prince''s residence on the edge of the town, Lin Sheng sighed.


    Although the tragedy has been over for a month, the prince''s residence at the edge of the town is still shrouded in the haze, and the white lanterns are waving gently in the autumn wind, which is unspeakably sad and creepy.


    Lin Sheng stepped up the steps and said to the guard at the door, "I, Lin Sheng, have come to visit Qi Tongling with my wife and children."


    The guard stares at Lin Sheng angrily. If he wasn''t on duty, he might be ready to fight.


    "Shiziye is seriously ill and is not allowed to visit."


    Lin Sheng didn''t have any airs at all. He said sincerely, "I know that Qi Tong is seriously injured. I''ve brought some good nourishing herbs. Please let me know."


    The gatekeepers glared at Lin Sheng and scolded Lin Sheng for his false compassion.


    "Duke of England, we can''t afford your generous gift." The guard doesn''t have a good airway.


    Lin Sheng bowed, "I know I''m ashamed of the king of the town. Today I''m here to apologize."


    Several guards have also been with the king of Zhenbian for many years. Undoubtedly, the wedding edict is humiliating the king of Zhenbian and the Qi family.


    If it wasn''t for shiziye''s order that they were not allowed to go to the Lin family for trouble, they would have done it in private for a long time. How could they let the Lin family stand here and continue to humiliate them.


    The guard held back his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "the British Lord, you''d better go back. Don''t insult yourself any more!"

 Chapter 697

    Lin Sheng knew today that he was going to hit a snag, and he had already made plans.


    He lowered his figure, bowed to the gate of the prince''s mansion on the edge of the town, and stood at the gate with his wife and children.


    A few people hang head, a pair of sincere apology appearance, but Qi Fu''s person is still not moved.


    So it has been standing until noon, Mrs. Lin body a little shaking, Lin Qi ran hand to hold Mrs. Lin''s arm, three people are still standing in place.


    At dusk, even Lin Sheng can''t stand any more. Lin Qi ran can only clench his teeth and hold one with one hand.


    It was getting dark, and the three of them still didn''t want to leave.


    Hu Jun division in the door sighed. Although he also hated it, it was a bit unpleasant.


    After all, people come to see Qi Mingxuan. They don''t stop him any more.


    Hu turned to find Qi Mingxuan.


    After a period of self-cultivation, Qi Mingxuan has been able to go down to the ground, but he can''t make big moves, otherwise his wound will tear open.


    Qi Mingxuan just came out of Liu Qianyue''s yard. On the day of the accident, Liu Qianyue killed the enemy and was seriously injured.


    Maybe the other party knew that they couldn''t kill Qi Mingxuan and Qi Hongyuan for a while, so they went to Liu Qianyue, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Qi Hongyuan was not far away at that time. Seeing that his wife was in danger, he bravely blocked the enemy''s attack.


    Liu Qianyue survived, but Qi Hongyuan was hit to the core.


    Perhaps the heart was stimulated, and now Liu Qianyue''s wounds are almost healed, but still did not wake up.


    Qi Mingxuan as usual next to his mother said for a while, went back to his yard.


    Hu Junshi just waiting at the door, see Qi Mingxuan some hesitant to come forward, whispered, "the British public with his wife to visit."


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyelids jumped.


    He knew that Lin Shuqian was wronged, so the Lin family was innocent.


    But they didn''t know about it.


    Qi Mingxuan punched the wall and said angrily, "what are they doing here?!!"


    Fearing that Qi Mingxuan''s wound would crack, Hu Junshi quickly advised, "don''t be angry. They may be guilty. If you don''t want to see them, I''ll send them away."


    "Wait a minute." Qi Mingxuan''s eyes were bulging. There seemed to be a lot of resentment in his heart.


    "Let them in. I''d like to hear what they want to say!"


    With that, Qi Mingxuan, regardless of Hu''s military adviser, angrily entered the yard and smashed the door.


    Hu Junshi sighed and prayed in his heart. Qi Mingxuan''s wound must not split again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Sheng and his party bowed their heads into Qi Mingxuan''s yard, which was full of strong smell of medicine and light smell of blood.


    Inside, Qi Mingxuan sat at the table, holding a Book of war in his hand.


    "Qi Tongling!" Lin Qiran exclaimed excitedly.


    Qi Mingxuan glared at him and said angrily, "I''m not the commander of the guard!"


    "You are! In my heart, only you can be the commander of the guard Lin Qiran looked at his idol and became thin and haggard. He was sad and indignant.


    Qi Mingxuan glanced at Lin Qiran''s indignant appearance, almost not taut.


    He put down the book of war and turned to stare at Lin Sheng.


    "Sir, what are you doing here today?"


    Qi Mingxuan felt that his attitude was not bad enough, and he added a strange sentence.


    "The Duke of England is here today. Is it Qi''s joke?"

 Chapter 698

    Lin Sheng is not empty at all. He just doesn''t know how to explain the misunderstanding.


    Lin Sheng winked and motioned for Mrs. Lin to come up to ease the atmosphere.


    Mrs. Lin twisted her handkerchief and came forward with tears.


    "Nephew, how is your mother? I''ve been thinking about her in my heart. I hope she can get better soon. "


    Mrs. Lin wiped her tears and continued to sob, "a thousand months ago, she told me that after the Mid Autumn Festival, we would go to enjoy the chrysanthemums together. I saw that the chrysanthemums were dying In my heart, I... "


    Mrs. Lin knows that the Qi family is well bred, and Qi Mingxuan will not be angry at her elder female.


    "Xuan''er, you are also the child I grew up with. If there are any difficulties at home in the future, you can tell me that we will try our best to help if we can!"


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t speak. He turned his head with a cold hum.


    When Mrs. Lin saw her, she cried even louder.


    "Xuan''er, you don''t misunderstand us like other people out there, do you?"?! You and Xiaoqian have known each other since childhood. Even if we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, you don''t know what kind of person she is? "


    Qi Mingxuan cold voice way, "we do not dare to discuss the Empress Dowager."


    "Elder brother Qi, my elder sister is wronged!" Lin Qi ran couldn''t hold it any longer. He quickly explained, "that will is..."


    Lin Sheng covers Lin Qiran''s mouth. He doesn''t know if the wall has ears. He says everything directly.


    Lin Sheng drags Lin Qiran behind him and whispers, "nephew Qi Xian, the Empress Dowager has been seriously ill before. This has nothing to do with her."


    Qi Mingxuan snorted again, but his look was loose.


    Lin Sheng immediately added, "nephew Qi Xian, I know you are angry, but we are both victims of this."


    Mrs. Lin nodded beside her and said, "when I think of the Empress Dowager''s family, I have so many names in my heart..."


    Qi Mingxuan''s heart is not uncomfortable?


    This sudden change destroyed his family and the future of him and Lin Shuqian.


    "What Shibo said is true?"


    Lin Qiran replied, "it''s true, it''s true. There''s a lie that we were all killed when we went out!"


    Lin Sheng and Mrs. Lin glared at Lin Qi. How could the child speak so bad?


    Qi Mingxuan pondered for a moment, "since this matter has nothing to do with the empress dowager, we should make it clear."


    Lin Sheng sighed, "although this will is not from the empress dowager, the man We can''t afford to offend anyone. "


    Qi Mingxuan frowns slightly. He doesn''t believe that Lin Sheng has sent out three members of his family, just to explain the misunderstanding.


    He didn''t speak. Lin Sheng winked at Mrs. Lin again.


    Mrs. Lin immediately understood and said, "xuan''er, we think the princess from southern Xinjiang It''s not simple. "


    Mrs. Lin, with a look of caring for the younger generation from her aunt next door, said, "you should be careful with her. I heard that southern Xinjiang is an evil place."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded. He didn''t let Bai Xinyue get close to him now. All the food he ate had to be tested before he could enter.


    "Xuan''er, we''ve been in for a while. I''m afraid..." Mrs. Lin lowered her voice. "I won''t tell you any more. This is an invitation to the party. You give it to that one. I''ll make arrangements for the rest."


    Mrs. Lin handed a gilded invitation to Qi Mingxuan. After a few words of concern, she left.

 Chapter 699

    They went out of Qi Mingxuan''s yard and saw a young girl smiling at them at the door.


    Mrs. Lin smiles at the white crescent and nods her head. Several people leave quickly.


    White crescent staring at three people''s back to see for a long time, a wave, a gray figure will follow up.


    Bai Xinyue stepped into Qi Mingxuan''s yard and stood at the door of the room and asked, "Hey, what are they doing here?"


    Qi Mingxuan walks to the door with a cold face, throws the invitation card to Bai Xinyue, and closes the door with a black face.


    "Bang -" Bai Xinyue made a face at the closed door and opened the invitation.


    The invitation is exquisitely made, with the fragrance on it, and the name of Bai Xinyue is written in beautiful font.


    It turned out that Bai Xinyue was invited to the party.


    Bai Xinyue has come to Dayi, but she hasn''t had the chance to go to the party, and it''s said that it''s her duty to have a good relationship with many women''s families.


    Bai Xinyue felt that as the hostess of Qi Fu, she had to attend the banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet was held by Princess Heqing.


    Princess Heqing is the sister of the former Emperor and the aunt of murongjie.


    However, Princess Heqing did not receive much attention. She married to Linzhou in her early years, and only after her husband died last year did she move back to the capital.


    Mrs. Lin''s mother''s home is in Linzhou, and she is an old acquaintance with Princess Heqing.


    The emperor had many brothers and sisters, and she had a lot of children. Although Princess Heqing had a high status, she had no sense of existence, and many people might not know that she existed.


    The identity of the person married by Princess Heqing is not high. Now Princess Heqing returns to the capital, and her life is also a little short.


    The Lin family took a fancy to her identity and situation and chose to ask her for help.


    The banquet was sponsored by the Lin family, and Princess Heqing got a lot of benefits in private, so she was willing to help.


    On the day of the banquet, many ladies came. They sat together and had a chat. They were very happy.


    White crescent into the yard, under the leadership of the next to Princess Heqing please.


    As soon as Heqing saw Bai Xinyue, he said with a smile, "I''ve heard about you before, but I haven''t seen you all the time. Come and let me have a good look at you."


    White crescent found around the people are looking at her, then head high and went to the princess Heqing in front.


    The princess of Heqing took the white crescent to see for a long time, and kept appreciating, "good, good, you''re a child. I like it when I see you."


    When other ladies saw Princess Heqing''s attitude, they immediately praised her, "you see how healthy the child is. The spirit is different from us!"


    "Good health. It''s not easy to get sick in the future. It''s easy to have children at first sight!"


    "Yes, if you don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about having a baby? My cousin didn''t rush through because she was weak at that time... "


    White crescent happy toward a few people nodded, feel that he really did not white today.


    Princess Heqing pulled white crescent and said directly, "don''t go out, just sit next to our palace and have a chat."


    The servant immediately moved a cushioned chair to Princess Heqing.


    White crescent sat down with her legs up, and continued to listen to everyone praise her.


    After a while, the servant outside announced that the British husband and wife were coming.


    All the people in the room changed their faces in an instant. Even Princess Heqing, who was always kind, was unhappy.


    White crescent curious looked around, listen to someone next to mutter, "give her post meaning, she really has a face to come over!"

 Chapter 700

    When Mrs. Lin entered the room, she felt the strange atmosphere inside.


    Everyone looked at her with a kind of bad eyes, the contempt in the eyes was not covered up.


    Mrs. Lin bowed her head and saluted respectfully.


    Princess Heqing said with a smile, "please get up, my palace can''t afford it."


    Mrs. Lin said awkwardly, "the princess is joking."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Heqing said with a smile, "Mrs. Lin has a different status. Although my mother is a princess, she can''t compare with the Empress Dowager."


    The second daughter-in-law of Princess Heqing also said with a smile, "how can I compare it? The Empress Dowager has a noble status. My mother can''t compare it."


    The people in the room all know what these two said, and everyone looked at Mrs. Lin''s eyes with more and more disdain.


    What kind of good man can a daughter like that be?


    Princess Heqing glared at her two daughters-in-law and pretended to be rude. "Don''t be rude. How can you talk to the British husband and wife?"


    "Yes." The two daughters in law hung their heads, and soon they began to whisper to the people next to them.


    Mrs. Lin''s face was red with shame. She looked around the room and finally fell on Bai Xinyue.


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "Princess he an, are you here too?"


    White crescent just want to talk, was pulled by Princess Heqing.


    "Mrs. Lin, the flowers are blooming just right outside. Why don''t we ask someone to show you?"


    The meaning of driving people is so obvious that Mrs. Lin is also shameful, and she is embarrassed to stay.


    When Mrs. Lin came out of the room, the voices in the room rose.


    Princess Heqing took the white crescent and said, "she''s not a good person. Don''t pay attention to her."


    White crescent blinked, surprised, "then how can you let her send me an invitation?"


    "Ah There are not many people familiar with the palace in the capital. Other people can''t go to Qifu, so they have to ask her for help. "


    Princess Heqing patted Bai Xinyue''s hand kindly and said with a smile, "we''ll be acquaintances in the future. We don''t need to talk to others if we want to see you."


    White crescent smile should come down, and some curious asked, "why do you hate Mrs. Lin so much?"


    As soon as he asked, everyone in the room turned pale again.


    Princess Heqing sighed, "child, you don''t know. Recently, there have been many people scolding their families in the capital, and many others scolding you..."


    "Curse me?" White crescent thought for a long time, he should not offend anyone.


    Wang, the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Heqing, said, "well, it''s not scolding you. We''re just treating the Empress Dowager..."


    Wang wiped his tears and said in a low voice, "the Qi family has suffered such a great disaster. The Empress Dowager wants to order a marriage, but no one with a little humanity can do such a thing."


    White crescent eyelid a jump, feel oneself invisible was scolded.


    Wang is imperceptible, came forward to pull the hand of Bai Xinyue.


    "Originally, we had some complaints about you, but when we saw you today, you were clearly a good child, but you were implicated by the Empress Dowager I don''t even have a serious wedding. I''m really sorry for you. "


    Wang tightly clenched Bai Xinyue''s hand and said with emotion, "you must have been wronged in the Qi family. It''s hard for me to see such a good child treated like this..."


    Originally, Bai Xinyue didn''t feel anything. When Wang said that, he thought of Qi Mingxuan''s attitude towards him, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.

 Chapter 701

    Xiao, the second daughter-in-law of Princess Heqing, also came to join the fun.


    She took the other hand of Bai Xinyue and comforted her, "don''t worry, everyone is wise. Anyone who meets you will know that you are a good child and won''t misunderstand you any more. But if you hear any gossip these days, don''t take it to heart


    Bai Xinyue nodded. Besides, she didn''t go out of Qi mansion. She didn''t know what others said.


    Xiao looked at it for a long time and comforted him, "don''t lose heart. The Qi family must not feel well now. After a while, they will accept you."


    "I see." White crescent mouth should be, in fact, the heart doesn''t care, these big Yi stupid women really when she white crescent and they, the man as what great thing.


    "Silly boy." Princess Heqing said with a smile, "don''t think about those unhappy things. Today we will have a good time."


    When Wang and Xiao heard their mother-in-law say so, they immediately changed their mood and took the lead in talking about the anecdotes.


    After chatting for a long time, it was time for dinner.


    The banquet was arranged in the hall, and the position of white crescent was arranged beside Princess Heqing.


    White crescent is very happy to be so valued by the host of the banquet.


    Bai Xinyue took the chopsticks to pick up the dishes on the plate twice, and picked out what he liked to eat. As soon as he took two mouthfuls, he heard Xiao''s smile next to him and said, "princess, try the newly brewed rice wine. It''s a Linzhou specialty!"


    White crescent drink a mouthful, wine is not strong, but also with a trace of sweet and light rice.


    "Drink more if you like." Xiao filled the cup in front of Bai Xinyue again.


    Bai Xinyue didn''t like to drink. She took several mouthfuls of food and felt a little salty, so she drank rice wine as water.


    Xiao filled the white crescent cup again. After a while, Wang brought several ladies to toast.


    White crescent didn''t take it seriously, didn''t expect that the rice wine had enough stamina, and she was drunk after a while.


    Wake up, white crescent found that he has been lying on the bed of Qi Fu, servant girl said Heqing Princess House sent back.


    White crescent has no impression at all, she shook to still have some dizzy head, holding quilt to sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xinyue continues to harass Qi Mingxuan in the house every day, but he doesn''t know that there is a mess outside.


    Murong Jie holds the investigation document sent by dark Wei a Jia, and he is so angry that his face is going to be crooked.


    Murongjie has a habit. From time to time, he will send the dark guard to the minister''s house to listen to the corner, especially the husband and wife.


    Murongjie believes that no matter how deep a man is in the city, he will show his feet carelessly in front of his own woman and eavesdrop on the minister and his wife''s boudoir secrets. He is sure to get the most secrets.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that what everyone said in private recently was all about him.


    It turns out that at Princess Heqing''s banquet a few days ago, Bai Xinyue drank too much, and he happily told her that he was conspiring with his majesty to marry in the name of the Empress Dowager.


    Although Princess Heqing covered Bai Xinyue''s mouth in time, dozens of ladies in the hall heard it clearly.


    Now that''s all right. Although we don''t dare to say it in public, we can tell our husband and our mother and sister-in-law behind the scenes. It didn''t take long for this matter to spread in the circle of ministers.


    The ministers were cold hearted one after another. Although some people were originally against Qi Hongyuan, Qi Hongyuan''s achievements are undeniable.

 Chapter 702

    Even Qi Hongyuan, a loyal minister and a good general, can be let down. What are they?


    We can''t help but think of Ge Shikang, the king of Northwest China, who was once compassionate with his majesty, and Prime Minister Li, who has always been regarded as his confidant by his majesty.


    How beautiful they were at the beginning, how they were favored, but none of them came to a good end in the end.


    For the first time, they realized what it means to be with a king like a tiger.


    Although we are still in court as usual, no one will talk about it, but we can see the same disappointment and fear in each other''s eyes.


    Murongjie''s situation has also become a bit awkward.


    It is clear that all the ministers already know that the will is his meaning, but no one shows it in public. Even the ladies have been warned by their husbands not to discuss it outside.


    Everyone pretended to ignore the occurrence, and murongjie didn''t even give himself a chance to argue.


    Murongjie is not stupid either. He knows that people are dissatisfied with him now.


    He has gas in his heart, but the culprit Bai Xinyue still has the use value. If he punishes Bai Xinyue now, it is that he has been scolded for nothing and has not been benefited.


    Murongjie has no place to vent his anger. He can only drink to relieve his worries.


    But it''s strange to say that since Bai Xinyue detoxified him, Murong Jie''s head disease has been plagued all the time, and he has recovered without any medicine.


    Originally, he would have a headache from time to time. He could not lose his temper. After drinking and indulging, he had a higher frequency of attacks, which made him have to restrain a lot.


    But this back pain problem is good, Murong Jie can finally no longer worry about so much.


    After walking through the gate of death, murongjie knows that it''s not easy to live. If you want to enjoy yourself, you have to enjoy yourself.


    She called the dancing girl Leji and a group of beauties from the harem. Murongjie was drunk in the gentle village for three days and three nights.


    ¡­¡­


    The life of the Lin family is much better.


    Lin Sheng will never be looked down upon again when he goes out. There are still many people coming to apologize to him.


    When Mrs. Lin goes out to socialize, she won''t encounter any sarcasm. She is a guest of honor everywhere. The ladies also advise her not to take her past things to heart.


    Lin Qiran won''t be pointed out in the guard camp, and there are several people who originally belonged to Qi Jiajun who said they would teach him Kung Fu.


    Lin Qiran is very happy. When he comes home, he hugs Lin Sheng.


    "Dad, you really have a way!" Lin Qiran blinked and looked forward, "what about the man who can do oral skills? Will you let him teach me, too? "


    "What nonsense?" Lin Sheng covers Lin Qiran''s mouth. The child is still so angry that he dares to say anything.


    Lin Qiran blinked wrongly. What did he say wrong?


    Isn''t it that his father found a criminal who can learn oral skills and voice from the prison of the penalty department a few days ago, and let him learn the voice of white crescent while he was drunk, so as to tell the truth?


    Lin Sheng stares at Lin Qiran and says in a low voice, "I''ve sent that person away. You can''t mention it again. That day''s words were said by Bai Xinyue himself. Do you know?"


    Lin Qiran nodded a little regretfully. It''s not easy to find someone with such a strong oral skill in the future.


    Lin Sheng released his hand. He looked at Lin Qiran and shook his head helplessly.


    The child is still too naive, and he doesn''t know when he will really grow up. He will have a foothold in the capital and stabilize the foundation of the Lin family.


    How could he let him leave alive? He had already been dealt with.

 Chapter 703

    Lin Shuqian guessed that his family would take action, but he didn''t expect that he would take action so quickly and solve the problem so quickly.


    Now her days in the palace are much better, and she will not find foreign bodies such as hair and nails in her meals.


    But Lin Shuqian didn''t plan to stop.


    She took advantage of the morning when all the concubines said they would give porridge and medicine in the city.


    Jia Xinxin certainly won''t agree. How much will it cost!


    Lin Shuqian immediately covered his heart and cried, "the AI family has been having nightmares all night recently. I dreamed that the emperor scolded me and the people all over the world scolded me. I wanted to do something good to make up for it, but you didn''t even agree to this request."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin plaintively and said in a mournful voice, "the mourners have been wronged, but you know that."


    Jia Xinxin was afraid that Lin Shuqian would shout things out in front of everyone, so she had to answer.


    If the Empress Dowager wants to make porridge, she can''t take the money from the national treasury. The Empress Dowager didn''t mean to give her a cent. The money could only be taken from the house of internal affairs.


    Jia Xinxin supported one hundred liang from the Ministry of internal affairs and set up a stall in the capital.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Shuqian sent two maids to go out, and specially beat a bowl of rice porridge back from the porridge stand.


    Lin Shuqian handed the rice soup to Jia Xinxin, who was similar to Qingshui. She complained, "queen, do you think it''s not enough to scold me outside?"


    Jia Xinxin was very embarrassed with a smile, "mother, you know that every sum of money from the house of internal affairs is useful..."


    "Is it?" Lin Shu shallow skin smile meat don''t smile, "have money to your majesty indulge in a banquet for three days, not enough to put two grains of rice in the porridge of AI family?"


    Jia Xinxin''s face is worse.


    Speaking of this, it is a thorn in Jia Xinxin''s heart.


    Ever since his majesty recovered, he has become more and more addicted to wine and sex. Originally, he has been restrained because of his head disease. Recently, it seems that he wants to make up for the past and indulge day by day.


    Jia Xinxin immediately broke her face. Anyway, she and Lin Shuqian had seen each other for a long time.


    "Mother, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Shuqian also put away his aggrieved expression and sneered, "I was cursed by people all over the world for no reason. This is what you owe me."


    Jia Xinxin also smelly face way, "that is your majesty owes you, have nothing to do with me."


    Finish saying, Jia Xinxin also does not want to manage Lin Shuqian again, turn round to want to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shuqian called Jia Xinxin, "it''s said that your Majesty''s new favorite recently is a Hu beauty, and she needs to build a viewing building for her, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me who your majesty dotes on!" Jia Xinxin is making angry remarks.


    "Empress, this world will be handed over to liang''er in the future. With your Majesty''s extravagant speed, I''m afraid that if you become empress dowager, there will be nothing in this palace."


    "Even if you don''t care about your majesty, you have to plan for your future."


    Jia Xinxin body meal, Lin Shu shallow stabbed in the dead.


    Murongjie has spent a lot of money recently, and giving rewards to those little waves'' hooves is just like asking for no money.


    Your majesty has been drunk for eight of the last ten days, and the rest two days are spent on sobering up and pretending in court.


    Moreover, your majesty has recently promulgated a new tax law to increase taxes for the people.


    Although Jia Xinxin doesn''t read much, she has seen many plays. She also knows what the king of subjugation looks like.


    That''s what murongjie is doing now.

 Chapter 704

    Jia Xinxin shivered.


    Murongjie is dead, she has no good fruit to eat; leaving a mess to lianger, she still has no good fruit to eat.


    Murongjie is greedy for pleasure and neglects fame, but Jia Xinxin manages the harem conscientiously. It''s too bad to get another name.


    Jia Xinxin turned around and whispered, "mother, what do you say I should do..."


    Lin Shuqian pondered, "Your Majesty, don''t try to persuade me. I''m afraid I''ll take you in."


    Jia Xinxin nodded. She didn''t want murongjie to be abandoned before he died.


    "Queen, we women still have to plan for ourselves." Lin Shuqian steps forward and holds Jia Xinxin''s hand.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. We are all involuntarily people. I feel angry at home, but I also know that you are not easy."


    Jia Xinxin sighed, she also understood, before Lin Shuqian tossed her, is completely dissatisfied with murongjie and helpless, can only take the women in the harem to vent their anger.


    Lin Shuqian saw the change of Jia Xinxin''s look and apologized, "I also want to understand that if we want to have a better life in the future, we two have to stand on the same front. This man is unreliable, we still have to rely on ourselves."


    Jia Xinxin couldn''t help nodding, but he still felt strange.


    She hung her eyes and looked at Lin Shuqian secretly.


    This woman is young, but she is really unpredictable.


    For a while, she was an innocent girl who didn''t know the world, for a while, she was a lonely widow, for a while, she was like a unreasonable girl, for a while, she was thoughtful and well planned.


    Jia Xinxin has no idea what Lin Shuqian wants to do.


    But what Lin Shuqian said this time is really reasonable. Murongjie is not reliable at all.


    Murongjie is greedy, lustful and suspicious. He values money and power more than anything else.


    Murongjie this age, want him to be a Mingjun is too late, Jia Xinxin just want to keep his position.


    "Mother, what should we do..."


    Lin Shu said in a low voice, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a quiet place to talk another day."


    Lin Shuqian took Jia Xinxin''s hand and said in a low voice, "Ai''s family is young and widowed. Now we can only count on liang''er. That child has a good heart. We have to plan more for him."


    "In the future, it''s necessary to build a good reputation for liang''er. Now, I''m afraid that the reputation of AI''s family outside will affect liang''er. You look at the porridge..."


    Jia Xinxin clenched her teeth, "mother, let me do this!"


    Lin Shu nodded with a smile and said in a low voice, "if you want to stop your majesty from building the observation building, let the AI family do it."


    Jia Xinxin thought that the cost of porridge is a drop in the bucket compared with building.


    It''s better than business. It''s a good deal!


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager''s porridge making has received different opinions among the people.


    Some people say that the Empress Dowager is hypocritical and has done a bad job. They will take some rice porridge and send it away. Some people drink the Empress Dowager''s porridge, but they are tired of it, but they don''t talk about it anymore. Some people talk in private that the Empress Dowager has always been a good one. I''m afraid there is something wrong with what happened before.


    The porridge was given for a month, and the Lin family was operating in private. Lin Shuqian''s reputation among the people was slightly restored.


    As for the newly favored Hu Meiren in the palace, she was found to have killed a palace maid and thrown into the well when she first entered the palace.


    Murongjie''s side will not keep such a person, Hu beauty was put in the cold palace, even if the building.

 Chapter 705

    In late autumn, the withered and yellow leaves are falling off one after another, and the red brick and blue tile palace is inevitably bleak.


    Lin Shuqian changed into thick clothes, holding a cup of hot tea, looking at Murong Yanliang, who was also wrapped like a ball, writing solemnly at the table.


    Now liang''er is nearly five years old, and she has already opened her mind ahead of time.


    Originally, murongjie wanted Hao Bowen to enlighten liang''er, but Jia Xinxin said that Hao taught liang''er too much talent, and instead recommended Xu Wenliang.


    Murongjie was not too interested in liang''er, so he followed Jia Xinxin''s idea.


    This is actually the idea behind Lin Shuqian. Hao Bowen is murongjie''s confidant, and liang''er needs his own people.


    The Jia family didn''t know much about the literati, so they only chose one of their relatives to practice martial arts, so they chose Xu Wenliang from Lin Shuqian.


    Now liang''er is still young. He can''t hold the pen steadily. His handwriting is crooked, but his expression is very serious.


    Lin Shu shallow slanted body, close to Jia Xinxin, low voice way, "accompany read can pick good?"


    Jia Xinxin said with a smile, "it''s chosen. It''s the youngest son of the twelve kings."


    Murongnian, the twelfth prince, had no sense of existence in the court, but he was keen on the way of merchants and secretly bought many industries. Now half of the banks in Dayi are in his name.


    To draw Murong Nian to liang''er''s camp is to lay a good economic foundation for the future.


    Lin Shuqian was very satisfied.


    She asked in a low voice, "has your majesty been in court lately?"


    Jia Xinxin shook his head, "just ten days ago, I was drunk. It was cold, so I didn''t go out again."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak, but moved his eyes to liang''er.


    "How is your majesty?"


    "Before the head disease is good, now it''s no big problem, just..."


    Jia Xinxin recalled that Huang Zhangyuan had gone out of his way to find her before, saying that his Majesty was so uncontrollable that he was afraid that something might go wrong in the future.


    Huang Zhangyuan means to let Jia Xinxin persuade murongjie, but Jia Xinxin has other ideas in mind.


    She also looked at liang''er and said in a low voice, "what the mother said is reasonable. Now your majesty is in good health, but we have to take precautions."


    Although liang''er is the crown prince, it doesn''t mean that other princes don''t have the mind they shouldn''t have.


    What they have to do now is to lay a solid foundation for liang''er. Even if Murong Jie goes one day, they have to ensure that liang''er can sit on the throne smoothly.


    Jia Xinxin doesn''t care about murongjie any more. She just wants murongjie to die as soon as she sets up the game.


    Lin Shuqian''s face is still smiling, but his heart is a sneer.


    Murongjie is still in the mood to drink and have fun. I''m afraid that his backyard is about to catch fire.


    "Empress, I heard that Qi Tongling''s injury is almost healed, isn''t it?"


    Jia Xinxin was a little reluctant, "mother, now the commander of the guard is Xiangrong."


    "Oh, I forgot." Lin Shuqian some embarrassed smile way, "before said the habit just, now Qi Mingxuan how?"


    "It''s said that he''s almost healed. He should inherit his father''s position."


    Finish saying Jia Xinxin some strange, Lin Shu shallow good Duanduan how to pay attention to Qi Mingxuan?


    Lin Shuqian''s expression is very calm, she sighed, but suddenly a sly smile.


    "To tell you the truth, the king and his son are loyal to your majesty, but what your majesty has done to the Qi family is not authentic."

 Chapter 706

    Jia Xinxin nodded. She could understand why her majesty did this because she could not do without the Qi family, but she did not trust the Qi family.


    Originally, your majesty thought that it would be all right to throw the guilt on Lin Shuqian''s head. Unexpectedly, Bai Xinyue told the truth himself.


    Although no one outside said, the Qi family had already known.


    Jia Xinxin pondered for a while and seemed to guess what Lin Shuqian wanted to say.


    "Mother, you mean..."


    Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "although your Jia family is a military family, they haven''t been on the battlefield for many years. Qi Mingxuan is the real God of war in the hearts of soldiers in this world."


    Jia Xinxin is not reconciled, but he has to admit this fact.


    "I see. I''ll try to get together some other day."


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Shu said with a smile, "although the Qi family is dissatisfied with your Majesty in their hearts now, they have military power in their hands, and they are scared by your majesty. If we go to woo them, won''t we expose our ambition?"


    Lin Shuqian came to Jia Xinxin''s ear and said in a low voice, "the Qi family is the family of loyal ministers. Even if the new king is in the upper position, he will help us wholeheartedly. As long as we help him, he will be able to use it for me in the future."


    Jia Xinxin nodded thoughtfully. As expected, Lin Shuqian thought thoughtfully. She was still worried.


    Two people are chatting, good son there wrote a big word, happily brought to the emperor''s grandmother and mother to see.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the childish words and said with a smile that liang''er wrote well.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian used the dinner, washed early, let Zhirong guard at the door, he had an early rest.


    When there is no noise outside, Lin Shuqian quietly gets up and opens a small crack in the back window.


    She reached out and fumbled outside twice, then she found a letter.


    This is Qi Mingxuan''s letter to her.


    Now Qi Mingxuan''s injury is better, but his skill has not recovered as before. It''s not so easy to avoid the eyes of the guards.


    Although he wanted to see Lin Shuqian for a long time, Lin Shuqian didn''t want him to take risks.


    So I had to work hard for ADA to be their carrier pigeon every day.


    Lin Shuqian unfolded the letter paper, and there was a dry flower with a faint fragrance in it.


    Lin Shuqian carefully put away the dried flowers, and then carefully read the letter.


    In the letter, Qi Mingxuan described his missing for Lin Shuqian and copied a folk love poem.


    Lin Shuqian shivered. She really didn''t adapt to Qi Mingxuan.


    Later, Qi Mingxuan said that his injury is almost better now. Recently, he met some old friends of his father. Several uncles asked his majesty to grant him the title of king of the town in the court last time, but his majesty vaguely passed by, and he didn''t know when he would go to court next time.


    As for the white crescent, recently even took the initiative to learn how to cook, but Qi Mingxuan did not dare to drink, and to find his heart again.


    This white crescent identity is really special, they have no way to deal with her.


    Lin Shuqian how to ponder in the heart is uncomfortable, with the white crescent that vicious mind and poison means, Lin Shuqian how not at ease.


    Now Bai Xinyue doesn''t find a chance to start, but there is always a time when he can''t prevent it. Moreover, the poison in southern Xinjiang is strange. In case Bai Xinyue gets a chronic poison, Qi Mingxuan can''t stand it.


    Lin Shu thinks and thinks, only one person can subdue the white crescent.

 Chapter 707

    Lin Shuqian coughed early in the morning.


    Zhirong is full of guilt. She thinks that she didn''t take care of the Empress Dowager. But Lin Shuqian waves her hand and says that she kicked the quilt last night and has nothing to do with others.


    Zhirong quickly poured a cup of warm water for Lin Shuqian, and then asked someone to ask for a doctor.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Shuqian called Zhirong, "the AI family remembers that there was a doctor named LAN in the Tai hospital. He used to see a doctor for the AI family. Ask him to come here."


    Zhirong should come down and go out to ask for doctor LAN.


    Before long, Lanming came in with a medicine box.


    LAN ming to the Empress Dowager after examination, opened a pair of cold, a pair of clear phlegm medicine on the retreat.


    Out of Qifeng palace, Lanming stands in the corner and unfolds the note in her hand.


    The Empress Dowager asked him to meet in the last palace in the afternoon.


    Lanming quietly destroyed the note and went back to the hospital as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, LAN Ming arrived at the palace as promised.


    With his memory, he found the pavilion of the last time, and sure enough, he saw that the Empress Dowager had been waiting.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Lanming salutes respectfully.


    "Get up." Lin Shuqian looked at it and said with a smile, "how are you doing in Tai hospital recently?"


    LAN Ming hung his head and said, "thank you very much for the Empress Dowager''s memory. I''m very nice."


    "That''s good." Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a smile, "do you still remember that you said you wanted to be loyal to the mourning family?"


    "I remember." Lanming answered simply.


    "The place where the AI family is using you now, would you like to serve the AI family?"


    Lanming immediately knelt down and replied decisively, "I''m willing to devote myself to the Empress Dowager''s death."


    "That''s not the case."


    Lin Shuqian looks at LAN Ming and sees that he is wearing a clean official uniform, which is different from what he saw before.


    "Lan Ming, AI Jia asked you to take off this official uniform, would you like to?"


    LAN Ming looks up at Lin Shuqian in surprise, and suddenly reacts that she is trespassing and lowers her head quickly.


    He clenched his teeth and whispered, "villain will."


    Lin Shuqian knew that his heart was not willing, but he did not expect that he should play so simply, not even a word why.


    Lin Shuqian felt that he needed to explain clearly, and could not let him have a quarrel with himself.


    "Lan Ming, do you know the truth about the marriage of AI Jia to Qi Mingxuan and Bai Xinyue?"


    LAN Ming nodded, "I''ve heard that the Empress Dowager is innocent."


    "Ai Jia feels that he is inexplicably burdened with such a curse and can''t get rid of the relationship with Bai Xinyue."


    "If there is any more accident in Qi''s house because of Bai Xinyue, I''m afraid that the AI family can only thank him for death. Surely you don''t want the AI family to have an accident, do you?"


    "Empress Dowager Hong Fu Qi Tian..." LAN Ming said half, suddenly understood Lin Shuqian''s meaning.


    "Does the Empress Dowager let villains go to Qi''s house to guard against white crescent?"


    "Exactly. Only you can solve the poison of white crescent. AI Jia wants you to protect Qi Fu from the poison of white crescent. "


    "No matter what the purpose of her going to Qifu is, AI Jia can''t let her succeed."


    LAN Ming listened and immediately bowed down and said, "the villain leads the edict. The villain will live up to the expectation of the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian threw a bead in front of LAN Ming, "I''ve wronged you for a while. When things are done, I''ll call you back."


    Lin Shuqian said with a faint smile, "if you have made contributions, you will be in charge of the hospital in the future."


    LAN Ming quickly thanks, and picked up the bead, a look, is a bigger than the egg night pearl.


    He knew that he was not holding the wrong thigh.

 Chapter 708

    The Empress Dowager took the medicine from Dr. LAN, but she coughed even more.


    Although both Chen Taiyi and Huang Zhangyuan have come to see it, there is nothing wrong with LAN Ming''s prescription, but the Empress Dowager is still very angry and directly drives LAN Ming out of the palace.


    Huang Zhangyuan and Chen Taiyi are very distressed, so good seedlings are gone.


    Too hospital but there are more people in Schadenfreude, see LAN Ming gray clean up salute, not less in the side sarcasm.


    Lanming ignores them, takes off his official clothes without expression, collects his personal belongings and goes out of the palace without saying a word.


    Lanming stayed in the inn outside for two days. On the third day, she went to the biggest hospital in the capital with a medicine box.


    Although he was expelled from the palace, he used to be a doctor. It''s not difficult to find a place to live.


    Lanming enters the hospital and finds that it''s very busy. After careful inquiry, it turns out that it''s the doctor in the residence of the king''s residence on the edge of the town.


    The prince''s residence at the edge of the town has been recruiting for several days. Although the salary is high, no satisfactory doctor has been found.


    LAN Ming crowded into the crowd to apply for the job. He was good at medicine. He compared the group of folk doctors and became a doctor in the prince''s residence near the town.


    The doctor LAN is really capable. He has opened several prescriptions and injected them several times. The princess, who has been in a coma, wakes up.


    But the princess''s mood is too bad, Qi Mingxuan afraid of an accident, can only accompany beside.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongjie was drunk for several days, and finally remembered that he was still an emperor and that he had a job called going to court.


    He sat on the Dragon chair without interest and yawned with the smell of wine.


    Next, a general will come forward to play. Please grant Qi Mingxuan the title of king of the town.


    Murongjie rubbed his ears and pretended not to hear.


    The king of Zhenbian held the military power of hundreds of thousands of troops in the border area of Mobei. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong in the north now, and it''s very good that the position is empty now.


    Two more generals came forward to ask for the seal. Murongjie waved impatiently and was ready to retreat.


    "Your Majesty, I have my duty to play."


    Murong Jie fixed his eyes on Cheng en Gong, who had not been in court for a long time. Why did he come here today?


    Mr. Jia bowed and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Your Majesty, I have received a secret report, and some people in Mobei tribe are restless. A few days ago, a pair of cavalry rushed into our Dayi border village to burn, kill and rob."


    "Bold!" Murong Jie said angrily, "don''t you let people go to suppress the robbers as soon as possible?"


    Cheng en Gong bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, now the Mobei army has no head. In the long run, there will be another dispute in Mobei. I sincerely ask your majesty to canonize the king of Zhenbian as soon as possible."


    Murongjie frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Cheng en Gong did not speak any more. He knelt down in his robe and looked awe inspiring for the country and the people.


    As soon as he knelt down, all the generals of the Qijia faction and the capital faction knelt down.


    A number of literary ministers knelt down as soon as they saw it.


    Murongjie is a little uncertain.


    If you want to say that Qi family''s former headquarters were sealed for Qi Mingxuan, it may be for personal reasons. What is Jia family''s purpose of sealed for Qi Mingxuan?


    Murongjie also knows his father-in-law very well. Old master Jia never likes the generals outside, let alone to stand in the same camp with them.


    Is it true that without Qijia Town, Mobei is not stable?


    Murong Jie rubbed his hangover head and felt that he should not have gone to court today.

 Chapter 709

    "Your Majesty --"


    murongjie raised his eyes and saw that it was Lin Sheng who stood up to speak.


    "Your Majesty, winter is approaching now. If the situation in Mobei is unstable, our previous efforts will be in vain."


    Every year, the most chaotic time in the north is winter, when nomads can''t get their prey, they will come to Dayi to plunder.


    Mobei has just been stable for two years. Murong Jie really doesn''t want to have another accident.


    It''s just that. Anyway, this position will be handed over to Qi Mingxuan sooner or later. It''s useless to drag on like this.


    Murongjie pointed at Hao Bowen on the spot and said, "master Hao, you will draw up a decree immediately."


    Hao Bowen immediately took it down. As soon as he retreated, he drew up the imperial edict and gave it to murongjie to seal.


    Murongjie was already drunk again. He pointed to Hong Gonggong and said, "take your blog to seal it, and then go to announce it directly."


    ¡­¡­


    When the imperial edict arrived at the prince''s residence on the edge of the town, there was the tiger amulet symbolizing military power.


    Qi Mingxuan received the imperial edict, holding the tiger amulet, feeling.


    Duke Hong took a look at Qi Mingxuan and said with a smile, "my Lord, your majesty is looking forward to you. You must not fail your majesty."


    Qi Mingxuan immediately replied, "I will do my best."


    Hong Gonggong nodded and looked at the white crescent next to him.


    White crescent now changed dress, appearance also than just arrived at Dayi when calm a lot.


    Hong Gonggong said with a smile, "I haven''t had time to congratulate the princess."


    White crescent slightly shy smile, did not speak.


    Qi Mingxuan was tired of watching, but he didn''t show it.


    Hong Gonggong said a few auspicious words with a smile, took the reward and took the people away.


    As soon as the man left, Qi Mingxuan immediately changed his face. He took the imperial edict and the tiger amulet and went to his mother''s room.


    The next people also broke up in a crowd, and no one wanted to take care of the eye-catching princess.


    White crescent standing in place, suddenly sneered.


    "Well, they don''t take me seriously, do they?"


    She glanced at the well and put her hand in her sleeve.


    ¡­¡­


    White crescent sleep to wake up naturally, happily ready to go out to see Qi Fu miserable.


    Yesterday, she took medicine in several main wells in Qifu. Although it didn''t kill people, it would make people have sores. In a few days, her whole face would fester and fester.


    White crescent out of the door, that responsible for sweeping aunt white her one eye.


    White crescent see her mouth ulceration, showed a sweet smile.


    She went around the house again, and more than half of the people had obvious symptoms. It was obvious that she had been poisoned.


    White crescent mood happy back to the room, feel oneself so many days by the gas are digestion a lot.


    The next day, white crescent and happily out of the door, but feel a little wrong.


    Although the corner of her mouth is still a little red and swollen, it is obviously smaller.


    "Hello White crescent called that person, "you this mouth corner how to return a responsibility?"


    Aunt Li, who swept the floor, did not lift her head. "She''s on fire."


    "On fire?" White crescent eyes turned two circles, "I see you yesterday on fire, how to eliminate today?"


    "Take the medicine?" Aunt Li turned her eyes behind her back. Is this woman stupid? I still need to ask her such a simple question.


    White crescent but twisted eyebrows, "what medicine do you take?"


    "Doctor Lan''s prescription for clearing fire." Aunt Li pointed to the chrysanthemum that had been collected bald at the root of the wall. "Dr. LAN asked us to take the chrysanthemum to boil water, so that we could get rid of the fire."

 Chapter 710

    Bai Xinyue''s brow tightened even more.


    That''s what''s going to detoxify her?


    She walked out of the yard in disbelief and asked two people casually. They all said that they had drunk the water boiled by chrysanthemum, and it was better to go to Huoqi.


    Bai Xinyue didn''t believe it, but when you look at it carefully, all the chrysanthemums that had withered in Qi''s house had been collected.


    Bai Xinyue went around Qi Fu''s kitchen again. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he smelled the fragrance of chrysanthemum.


    She came to see that the chrysanthemum in the house was gone, so someone went to the drugstore outside and caught the dry chrysanthemum to boil water for everyone to drink.


    White crescent still feel incredible.


    She learned medical skills from the doctors of Dayi for a period of time, and also knew that chrysanthemum can clear away heat and poison, which is often used by the people, so it can be said that everyone knows.


    Even the doctors in southern Xinjiang have to work hard to solve the poison she brought from southern Xinjiang. Is it really broken by the chrysanthemum boiling water?


    White crescent thought of the new doctor LAN.


    She had seen this man in the palace before. At first, she thought that Lanming was from southern Xinjiang, and she was very close to him. Later, she found that this man was the son of a traitor in southern Xinjiang, so she ignored him.


    I didn''t expect that this man was driven out of the palace and went into Qi''s house by mistake.


    Bai Xinyue turns to Lanming.


    Lanming is squatting on the ground to cook medicine for the princess. When he sees the white crescent coming, he quickly gets up and salutes, "see the princess."


    White crescent satisfaction of nod, this is the most respect her person in the mansion.


    "What are you doing?" White crescent got up to the medicine stove and smelled it, then opened it curiously.


    "Report back to the princess, the villain is cooking medicine for the princess."


    LAN Ming quickly went forward and grabbed the cover in Bai Xinyue''s hand, covered the casserole well, and said carefully, "this medicine can''t be wrong, and it can''t leak."


    "Oh." White crescent interest lack of station far away.


    "Do you know the redfinch?" she asked casually after two rounds in the yard with her hands on her back


    LAN Ming replied to the fire fan, "I haven''t heard of it. Is it the flower of Southern Xinjiang?"


    "Yes." White crescent tilted his head and said with a smile, "the red flowers are beautiful. I want people to send two plants from southern Xinjiang. I don''t know if I can keep them alive."


    LAN Ming looked up at the sky and said sincerely, "princess, it''s going to be winter soon. It''s snowing in the capital. I''m afraid it''s not easy for plants to live. If you like, you can wait for spring to try."


    White crescent looking at LAN Ming''s expression, he seems to really don''t know what the cardinal is.


    Can we say that Lanming really mistakenly used chrysanthemum to detoxify the redfinch?


    White crescent and shape seems unintentionally in the yard turned two circles, she stared at LAN Ming busy back, and gently smile.


    She shook her wrist and dropped something from her sleeve. As soon as the little things touched the ground, they quickly got in.


    "I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do. Since you''ve come to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, do well!" White crescent some proud smile, she would like to see if this LAN Ming has real ability.


    "The villain sent the princess out." LAN Ming wiped sweat with her sleeve and took a paper package out of her sleeve.


    "Princess, this is realgar. You can spread some around the yard to dispel insects and ants."


    White crescent just want to pick up, suddenly think of those little baby hidden in his sleeve, quickly put the hand behind him.

 Chapter 711

    "No more." White crescent a little guilty, "my yard around quite clean, no ants."


    LAN Ming had no choice but to withdraw her hand, but her gallantry was rejected, which inevitably led to some loss.


    LAN Ming seemed to be determined, and whispered, "princess, if you need to come here to pick up the villain, villain just came to the town palace to find that there are many insects and ants here, so he scattered a little in the yard."


    With that, LAN Ming looked around the land and said, "princess, you see, there have killed many insects."


    White crescent a look, that a face up to the sky motionless, is not that she just sowed the poisonous insect?


    White crescent vigilantly looked at the paper package in the hand of LAN Ming, tremble a way, "you this is what medicine?"


    "It''s realgar." LAN Ming said frankly, "ordinary people can use it at home. It''s sold in pharmacies outside. The princess can have a try."


    White crescent lips white, the head does not go back.


    Why the realgar used by ordinary people can kill her precious poisonous insects, and the chrysanthemum water drunk by ordinary people can detoxify her?


    Bai Xinyue deeply doubts himself and the level of poisoning in southern Xinjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Ming looks at the back of the white crescent, and puts away the flattering smile on her face.


    He packed his realgar powder and went to the dead insects and squatted down.


    He took a bamboo tube and a piece of bamboo from his sleeve and swept in all the bodies of poisonous insects. This can be used as a research material given to him by Bai Xinyue, and it must not be wasted.


    Install the poisonous insects, and Lanming goes to the fireside and throws away the casserole that Bai Xinyue touched with the medicine.


    He took two pairs of medicine from the room, changed the clean pot and began to boil again.


    This is for the people of Qifu to detoxify. Later, he has to add it to everyone''s dinner secretly.


    Fortunately, most of the people in Qifu came back from the north. They like to eat beef and mutton, and they have a strong taste. He added some medicine to it, but no one could taste it. They just thought that the cook had thrown a few extra ingredients.


    After the busy work, Lanming goes to the yard of the imperial concubine.


    After she woke up, she was crying every day, and her sight was a little blurred these two days.


    Qi Mingxuan is accompanied by Liu Qianyue. Seeing Lanming coming, he nods his head.


    "Dr. LAN, here you are."


    LAN Ming salutes them and puts down the medicine box in a hurry. She asks in a soft voice, "does the princess''s eyes still hurt?"


    When Liu Qianyue heard the word "imperial concubine", her tears fell down again.


    Lanming doesn''t know that she said the wrong sentence, just want to apologize, Qi Mingxuan waved to him.


    "Come and have a look. My mother said that she can''t see the things near her very well these days."


    LAN Ming hurried forward to check, saw Liu Qianyue eyes blood, looking at some turbidity.


    LAN Ming sighed low.


    When she was still in a coma, she shed tears day by day. After waking up these days, she cried more fiercely, and her eyes were really damaged.


    But he couldn''t persuade him to do it, so he had to do his best in medicine.


    He asked Qi Mingxuan to help Liu Qianyue lie down. He took a silver needle for Liu Qianyue and took out several long strips of cloth.


    "Lord, the villain has soaked the cloth belt in medicine for three days, and asked the princess to cover the cloth belt on her eyes."


    Qi Mingxuan binds Liu Qianyue according to LAN Ming''s words, and raises her chin to indicate that Lan Ming has something to say.


    LAN Ming nodded, put his things away, out of the room and stood at the door waiting for Qi Mingxuan.

 Chapter 712

    Qi Mingxuan coaxes Liu Qianyue to sleep, and then he goes out of the door lightly.


    "Dr. LAN." He toward LAN Ming tiny nod, "these days hard you."


    LAN Ming holding the medicine box, look still respectful, "Lord, these are villains should do."


    Qi Mingxuan looked him up and down a circle, this person''s medical skill is excellent, and don''t know when actually took refuge in Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian sent Lanming to him, but it was a big help for him.


    But Qi Mingxuan still pretends to know nothing, reaches out and pats LAN Ming on the shoulder.


    "I''ve offended many people in the palace before. Since Dr. LAN has entered the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, I won''t treat you badly."


    "The villain knows." LAN Ming laughs.


    The salary given by the prince''s residence at the edge of the town is higher than that in the palace. Besides, the Empress Dowager promised him that he could go back in the future.


    And he also found another surprise, that is, with Bai Xinyue, he could just practice the detoxification knowledge he had learned from the book.


    LAN Ming''s enthusiasm for medicine is high. He hopes Bai Xinyue can do everything he can to dismantle it one by one.


    "Dr. LAN, one more thing My mother... "


    Qi Mingxuan looked back with some worry. "I''ll go to court in a few days, and my mother will have to be taken care of by Dr. LAN."


    LAN Ming holds the medicine box and bows, "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, took out a gold ingot and handed it to Lanming.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Jia family, Qi Mingxuan not only successfully inherited the throne, but also took over the capital guard.


    However, the position of commander of the guard army could no longer be handed over to him.


    Qi Mingxuan went out early, went to the barracks for a tour, bought two pots of wine, and rode out of the city.


    When Qi Hongyuan was buried, he couldn''t get up. Now it has been so long before he can come to see his father.


    Qi Mingxuan got off his horse and saw some paper money and tributes scattered in front of the grave. He didn''t know that they were left by the soldiers.


    Qi Mingxuan knelt in front of the grave, heavily kowtowed three heads, and his body trembled.


    He clenched his teeth and forced to endure the indignation in his heart. He remembered that when he was a child, his father told him that men can''t cry.


    Qi Mingxuan opened the wine pot, put a pot in front of the tomb, and sat down on the spot.


    "Dad, my son has come to see you."


    Qi Mingxuan shakes his wine pot, just as he used to drink with Qi Hongyuan to keep warm in winter in Mobei.


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of my mother when my son grows up."


    Qi Mingxuan poured two mouthfuls of wine, moved his body and sat closer to the tombstone.


    "Dad, didn''t you worry most about my marriage? Don''t worry, I''ve got a good partner. "


    "The girl I liked most when I was a child."


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes with a faint smile, as if to see Qi Hongyuan surprised face meat are shaking, patting the table to come to beat him.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know it." Qi Mingxuan drank all the wine in the jug and said in a low voice, "when I avenge you, I''ll take her and her mother to go together. At that time, the intrigues and troubles in the capital will have nothing to do with us any more."


    "We''ll give you a bunch of grandchildren, boys like me and girls like her. You have to protect us."


    Qi Mingxuan sprinkles the wine in front of the tombstone, whisks away the floating soil on the tombstone, and turns to leave.

 Chapter 713

    Qi Mingxuan back to the city, the first time to the Ministry of punishment.


    On that day, your majesty ordered the Ministry of punishment to check. Most of the information is stored here.


    When Lin Sheng heard that Qi Mingxuan was coming, he rushed out.


    "See you


    "Uncle Lin." Qi Mingxuan quickly pulls up Lin Sheng.


    When Lin Sheng hears Qi Mingxuan''s address to him, he seems to have completely eliminated his family.


    Now that Qi Mingxuan has inherited the throne, his status is naturally different. Since Qi Mingxuan is willing to make friends, Lin Sheng naturally follows suit.


    "My nephew is talking inside." Lin Sheng led Qi Mingxuan into the room, and said in a low voice, "nephew, you want to check the files today?"


    Qi Mingxuan answered simply, "yes. Thank you, uncle


    Lin Sheng nods, takes Qi Mingxuan to sit down in the hall, and orders people to take out the files.


    After a while, a group of Yamen officers came in with thick files.


    The assassination of the king at the edge of the town is a matter of great importance. Lin Sheng personally handled these files.


    "Nephew, these are the files of that day."


    Lin Sheng took a copy from the top and handed it to Qi Mingxuan, "this is the closing report."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned and opened the file. The


    file shows that the assassination was planned by Chen Fu, who was responsible for managing the soldiers in the palace. Chen be taken by surprise and transferred his troops to the palace.


    As for the reason for the mutiny, it was written in the file that Deputy General Chen felt that he was in charge of the Royal Palace, and he had been dissatisfied with Qi Hongyuan. After Qi Hongyuan took charge of the capital guards, he promoted a group of people. Deputy General Chen also recommended himself. Unfortunately, he was rejected by Qi Hongyuan, so he hated Qi Hongyuan.


    However, the words used in the case file are very euphemistic. On the same day, Deputy General Chen also died. These conclusions were inferred by the Ministry of punishment through the testimony of other people.


    "Uncle Lin, what is the origin of those assassins?"


    Lin Sheng turns two times in the file and takes out another one to pass to Qi Mingxuan.


    "It''s the rest of Ge Shikang."


    Lin Sheng pointed to the file in Qi Mingxuan''s hand and explained casually, "we only caught two survivors, but they all committed suicide before long. However, we investigated the tattoo on the assassin, which is really the totem of Ge family."


    Qi Hongyuan broke Ge Shikang''s rebellion plot with a plot, and the Ge family was completely destroyed. It is inevitable that some of his old subordinates hold a grudge against him.


    But Qi Mingxuan always thinks it''s not right.


    How did Ge family''s old department get involved with Deputy General Chen?


    Lin Sheng didn''t find out about this, but the two people he caught on that day were indeed with northwest accent. The bodies of the assassins were also in line with the characteristics of northwest people, and the tattoos on their bodies were at least ten years ago.


    Lin Sheng has been a judge of the case for many years. There is no mistake about this.


    There''s really no doubt about the identity of these people, and they''re motivated.


    Fearing that Qi Mingxuan didn''t believe the investigation results of the Ministry of punishment, Lin Sheng took out several copies from the file. Among them were the confession of drinking with Deputy General Chen and hearing him complain about Qi Hongyuan''s military general; the confession of the servant who saw Deputy General Chen go to find Qi Hongyuan and then came out dejected; and the fragments of paper that read the plan of opening up the army in the corner of Chen''s study ¡£


    All the evidence points out that this is an assassination in which Deputy General Chen and the old Ge family conspired.


    The evidence is conclusive, Qi Mingxuan also believes that Lin Sheng''s position, will not cheat in the investigation.

 Chapter 714

    Qi Mingxuan closed the file and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Sheng sighed. He got up and went to Qi Mingxuan and patted him on the shoulder like an elder.


    "Good nephew, I''m sorry for your change." Lin Shengtan said, "Deputy General Chen and the Ge family are dead. You have to look ahead in the future."


    "The proudest thing in Wang Ye''s life is to have such an excellent son as you. In the future, he will take good care of your mother and live a good life."


    Lin Sheng pats Qi Mingxuan on the shoulder twice and then goes out of the room, leaving Qi Mingxuan alone to be quiet for a while.


    Qi Mingxuan sat alone for a long time, then left the penalty department.


    Instead of going directly back to the palace, he went to the home of military adviser Hu.


    On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Qi''s house was in chaos. In the end, many things were handled by military adviser Hu.


    Besides, he is thoughtful and knows more about the people and things praying than outsiders. He should have more clues.


    Hu Junshi saw Qi Mingxuan clean, very pleased to sigh.


    He is well aware of the deep feelings of Qi''s father and son. Looking at Qi Mingxuan''s sloppy and unstable mood, he was afraid that Qi Mingxuan would be depressed.


    "Good boy, just cheer up."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and said in a low voice, "master Hu, I want to see the information of that day."


    Commander Hu immediately became serious, "you come with me."


    Although the Ministry of punishment has also been involved in the affairs of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, the military adviser Hu himself has not done little investigation in private.


    He didn''t trust the people in the Ministry of punishment very much. He only handed in a small amount of information and left a lot of information.


    Hu Junshi takes Qi Mingxuan from the front hall to the study. He carefully closes the doors and windows, and then raises his hand to knock on the forehead of the tiger on the wall.


    The low roar sounded, and the bookcase moved away, revealing a tunnel.


    Qi Mingxuan is not surprised and follows Hu Jun division into the tunnel.


    The secret room in the tunnel is also the decoration of a study. There are a lot of papers piled on the desk. After a long time, Mr. Hu found some and handed them to Qi Mingxuan.


    "Deputy General Chen has a son and a daughter. His wife went early and left a concubine with him. There are several servants in the family, but they all killed themselves at home on mid autumn day."


    "The conclusion given by the Ministry of punishment is to commit suicide, but I don''t think so."


    Hu Junshi pointed to the paper on Qi Mingxuan''s hand. "August 18 is his son''s birthday. He ordered a banquet. This is the certificate he ordered in Xuanfu building. The store gave him."


    Qi Mingxuan took a look at the voucher, the date of signing is August 9.


    Qi Mingxuan knew where he had been feeling something wrong just now.


    A few days before the accident, he also met Deputy General Chen. At that time, Deputy General Chen said that his son also began to practice martial arts and that he admired Qi Mingxuan most. Deputy General Chen also asked if he could bring his son to meet Qi Mingxuan on August 18.


    At that time, Qi Mingxuan didn''t take it seriously, so he casually answered.


    Deputy General Chen must know in his heart that no matter whether the assassination is successful or not, he will not be able to retreat completely. If he had planned to assassinate at that time, how could he make arrangements for his son''s birthday after the Mid Autumn Festival?


    But on that day, Chen''s deputy general stabbed Qi Hongyuan with his sword, which they saw with their own eyes.


    There must be something else about what happened and how Deputy General Chen suddenly defected in just a few days.


    Deputy General Chen was an orphan and joined the army. His wife didn''t get there early, and all the remaining family members went. It''s really hard to find out.

 Chapter 715

    Commander Hu also knew that there was something suspicious in it, but he really couldn''t find out anything.


    He sighed, "I''ve asked all the people who have contacts with Deputy General Chen, and I''ve checked all the soldiers around him. They all said that Deputy General Chen is normal, otherwise they would not have left their posts without doubt."


    Qi Mingxuan frowned slightly, "what about the killers?"


    "It''s the Ge family." Master Hu touched his chin. "I checked the tattoos on my body, and there''s no problem. Besides, I''ve seen two of them around Ge Shikang."


    Hu Army division said so, that is no doubt.


    Now the only line that can be checked is that of Deputy General Chen.


    Qi Mingxuan was so dazzled that it was inconvenient to go to many places, so he handed over the investigation to Hu Junshi.


    He left the Hu family and returned to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town.


    Tomorrow, it''s time for him to go to court.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan changed into court clothes and appeared on the court hall on time.


    When people saw Qi Mingxuan, they began to sigh. What a spirited teenager he was. After this great change, he had to mature quickly in just a few months.


    Some familiar uncles came forward to say hello, and didn''t say much. They just comforted Qi Mingxuan to do well in the future. They would try their best to help.


    Some are not very familiar with, will also nod far, to show their goodwill.


    Qi Mingxuan went to the front and stood straight, waiting for his majesty to go to court.


    As expected, everyone came here again in vain. Murongjie had a hangover, and today''s morning was free.


    The ministers dare to be angry, but they can only go out dejected.


    Qi Mingxuan turns around and stops Jia Xiangrong who is just ready to leave.


    "Jia Tongling." Qi Mingxuan nodded politely.


    Jia Xiangrong turned around and nodded his head, then looked at Qi Mingxuan, who was much higher than himself. He lowered his head and felt his big belly reluctantly.


    They are all the commanders of the guards. Why is it that when other people are so powerful, they will always be said to be in the light of their families?


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Xiangrong is a little upset.


    Qi Mingxuan said in a low voice, "can Jia Tongling allow me to meet the brothers of the guard camp?"


    Jia Xiangrong stares at Qi Mingxuan more unhappily. What does this person want?


    Seeing Jia Xiangrong''s displeasure, Qi Mingxuan added, "I''ve been with the brothers of the camp for some time. Now Jia Tong is in charge of the camp. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to see them again, so I want to say goodbye to them."


    Jia Xiangrong slanted an eye, see Qi Mingxuan attitude is sincere, also don''t seem to have any other intention.


    Jia Xiangrong remembers that his father told him to be kind to the Qi family a few days ago. He also remembers that Qi Mingxuan is really miserable recently. He seems a little heartless to stop him.


    "All right, then you go." Jia Xiangrong casually answer, and his back to prepare to retreat early home.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan goes to the guard camp. When the guards on patrol see him, they stop and salute Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and saw that the guards were still well-trained. He was relieved.


    When we arrived at the camp, there were three teams practicing in the martial arts field, and a small group of people sitting under the tree drinking tea with teapots and chatting.


    Qi Mingxuan swept far away, you can see that those people are the first batch of related households. Before, they were a little more honest because of Qi Mingxuan''s lewd power. Now they are Jia Xiangrong, and they are back to their original appearance.

 Chapter 716

    "Qi Tongling!"


    Lin Qiran was the first to see Qi Mingxuan and cried out with excitement.


    All the people on the playground stopped and Qi Qi saluted Qi Mingxuan.


    A few people in the shade of the tree were so scared that their teapots fell down. They were at a loss and hesitated. Now they went back to pretend that training was useless.


    Qi Mingxuan waved his hand, "now I''m not the commander of the guard. I''d better change my name."


    If there are sighs like nothing on the playground, most people are reluctant to give up this stern but really capable Qi Tongling.


    Guo Jin came forward with a choking voice, "general."


    Although he is ten years older than Qi Mingxuan, he has always been the Deputy General of Qi Mingxuan. Qi Mingxuan became the commander of the guard army, and then brought him into the guard camp and became the deputy commander.


    Guo Jin has always regarded Qi Mingxuan as his younger brother. The Qi family has been greatly changed. He always wants to visit him, but Qi Mingxuan has asked someone to send a message to him, telling him to keep an eye on the guards and never have an accident.


    Guo Jin is very sad, but if he cries in front of so many people, it''s a shame for Qi Mingxuan.


    Forced to endure tears, Guo Jin said in a low voice, "general, everything in the camp is as usual. Don''t worry."


    Qi Mingxuan patted Guo Jin on the shoulder, "it''s hard for you."


    Guo Jin shook his head, "the general is suffering."


    The group of people who had been brought into the guard by Qi Mingxuan were all under their heads. They held back their tears and straightened their chests. They are Qi''s army. They can''t shame Qi''s family!


    Qi Mingxuan in the playground around a circle, and his familiar soldiers said a few words, finally stood in front of Lin Qiran.


    Lin Qiran was very excited. Does idol have something to say to him?


    "Lin Qiran." Qi Mingxuan slightly coagulates eyebrows and examines Lin Qiran.


    "Yes Lin Qiran replied in a loud voice, hoping the whole playground could hear him.


    "Deputy commander Guo, this boy is too impetuous to practice."


    Finish saying, Qi Mingxuan head also didn''t return of walk.


    Lin Qiran looks at Qi Mingxuan''s back in a daze. When he reacts, he finds the sympathetic eyes of the soldiers around him and the hostile eyes of deputy commander Guo.


    "Deputy commander Guo, Qi, Qi Tong, he misunderstood me He didn''t mean that... "


    Guo Jin, with a gloomy face, said in a low voice, "now our commander is Jia Tongling, and general Qi is now the king of the town. You call me wrong three times and four times, and it''s really a lack of practice."


    Lin Qiran shivered. Before he could explain himself, he heard Guo Jin say in a high voice, "Lin Qiran, run 30 laps on the playground!"


    With that, Guo Jin pointed to the people who were going to sneak away along the wall, and said angrily, "you are the same as him, thirty laps!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan left the camp, but did not leave the palace directly.


    He skilfully entered the narrow lane and jumped on the roof.


    After a few jumps, he came to Qifeng palace.


    A DA is lying on the roof in the sun. Seeing someone coming from a distance, he quickly gets on guard. When he sees clearly that it''s Qi Mingxuan, he relaxes.


    "What are you doing here?" Ah Da asked in a low voice.


    "When I went to court today, I found an excuse to come to the palace." Qi Mingxuan looks down eagerly. He hasn''t seen Lin Shuqian for a long time.


    A nature knew the purpose of his trip. He looked down. "She should be ready for lunch. She should come back for a nap later."

 Chapter 717

    Qi Mingxuan nodded and nervously arranged his bun and collar.


    "How is she doing?"


    A big dislike of glanced at Qi Mingxuan that not promising appearance, light smile way, "than hello, recently empress dowager posture can be enough, the queen also took her as his own person."


    Qi Mingxuan thinks of Lin Shuqian''s constant advice recently, and he can''t let go of it.


    He knew that his mind was different from before, but how could Xiaoqian change with it?


    But he knew that Lin Shuqian was not a fool, and he believed that Lin Shuqian had a reason to do things.


    Qi Mingxuan and ADA sat down on the roof together. After a while, they saw a group of people coming from the front yard.


    The first one is Lin Shuqian, whom he thinks about day and night.


    Lin Shuqian''s body is much thinner than before, but also has a lot of style.


    She was wearing a scarlet coat with chrysanthemums embroidered on it with gold thread, a white fox collar around her neck, and Phoenix jewelry made of pure gold on her head. Her young face was dignified.


    Now Lin Shuqian is surrounded by more than a few palace maids. All the expenses are matched according to the Empress Dowager''s standard. Among the palace maids of Qifeng palace, there are also several little eunuchs.


    It''s just a short way from the front hall to the bedroom hall. A group of dozens of people are mighty, not to mention their prestige.


    The bedroom has long been warmed with smokeless charcoal. Lin Shuqian enters the room to have a rest for a while, and then prepares for his lunch break.


    Although the habit of the Empress Dowager has changed a lot, the rule that she doesn''t like people around her when she sleeps remains the same.


    Zhirong removes Lin Shuqian''s outer clothes and takes someone to check everything in the house. Then everyone exits the house.


    Lin Shuqian lay on the bed and sighed.


    Although the Empress Dowager''s posture is powerful, it''s a bit too tired.


    It takes a lot more time than usual to wear clothes every day. Pure gold jewelry is heavy and makes people feel numb.


    There are also people who serve in and out every day. Up to now, she hasn''t remembered all of them.


    But now there is also an advantage, that is, she has a good posture, no one dare not take her seriously.


    Originally, she didn''t want to be the Empress Dowager at all. It doesn''t matter what other people think of her. But now Lin Shuqian decides to do something in the palace. That''s the right identity.


    Lin Shuqian closes his eyes and wants to take a nap. There is a party in the imperial garden in the afternoon. One of the ladies has not said much bad things about the Qi family recently. She has to find a way to clean it up.


    "Kowtow."


    Lin Shu shallow a stir to work properly, instantly sober.


    She rubs her ears. Xu misses Qi Mingxuan too much recently, which leads to her auditory hallucination.


    Lin Shuqian was just about to close his eyes when he heard the familiar knock on the window.


    Where can she lie? She lifted the quilt and trotted all the way, pushing the back window open.


    Out of the window, is the person she thinks of in the evening.


    Four eyes opposite, thousands of words, countless concerns, do not know where to start.


    "You..." There are tears in Lin Shuqian''s eyes. She trembles and reaches out a finger to poke Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    It''s soft. It''s warm.


    It''s true.


    Qi Mingxuan pursed his lower lip, turned over and came into the room, holding Lin Shuqian tightly in his arms.


    Lin Shuqian put his hands around Qi Mingxuan''s waist, and he also used his best strength to hold her tightly.


    She didn''t want to let him go anymore.


    Lin Shuqian stands on tiptoe and kisses Qi Mingxuan''s lips.


    There is the smell of tears, I don''t know whose it is.

 Chapter 718

    Qi Mingxuan holding Lin Shuqian, gently touching her head, soft voice comfort way, "don''t cry."


    Lin Shuqian sobbed and glared at Qi Mingxuan. He said wrongly, "can you say something else?"


    Qi Mingxuan thought, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Shu shallow hate hate Qi Mingxuan''s wrist, in the above bit.


    This person can only say these two words when he comes and goes.


    Qi Mingxuan is also wronged. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say anything else, but that he has a lot of feelings in his heart. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t hold back, it''s not good to cry.


    Qi Mingxuan''s big hand stroked Lin Shuqian''s hair twice again and said softly, "don''t cry."


    Lin Shuqian can''t laugh or cry. She reaches out and pinches Qi Mingxuan''s face and asks, "won''t you say anything else?"


    Qi Mingxuan thought for a long time, affectionately holding Lin Shuqian''s face, "I love you."


    Lin Shuqian is completely out of temper.


    She loosed her hand and gave a kiss to Qi Mingxuan on the side of her red face.


    She held Qi Mingxuan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "do you hurt?"


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Shuqian''s hand pressed on Qi Mingxuan''s left chest, "here?"


    Qi Mingxuan did not speak, but gently nodded.


    Lin Shuqian''s hand didn''t move away. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I still remember Uncle Qi. I was especially afraid of him when I was a child, because he was fierce and loud."


    "He didn''t allow me to call him lord, but uncle. When I was a child, he said he would take me home as a daughter."


    "Uncle Qi is a good man. We can''t let him die unjustly."


    "When we find the real murderer behind us, I''ll go to see Uncle Qi with you and tell him about us, OK?"


    Qi Mingxuan pressed Lin Shuqian''s hand and nodded heavily.


    But after a while, Qi Mingxuan was a little worried, "you don''t want to risk for my business."


    "No way." Lin Shuqian promised, "you believe me."


    Qi Mingxuan knows that Lin Shuqian''s idea is better than other children''s since childhood, and no one can stop what she wants to do.


    Qi Mingxuan hugs Lin Shuqian a little more tightly and kisses her on the forehead.


    "If you are in danger, don''t worry about me and protect yourself." Qi Mingxuan low voice way, "you also want to believe me."


    "Good." Lin Shuqian agreed.


    She and Qi Mingxuan are not the birds in the same forest, but the people who trust each other most.


    Because of trust, so in the face of crisis, you can choose to trust each other.


    She took Qi Mingxuan''s hand and said with a low smile, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, just wanted to be intimate with Lin Shuqian again, but was slapped away by Lin Shuqian.


    "Your princess How''s it going? "


    Qi Mingxuan''s expression suddenly became very ugly.


    He quickly took Lin Shuqian''s hand and put it in his heart, swearing, "I''m forced, I only have you in my heart."


    "Just remember." Lin Shu shallow cold face threat way, "if you dare to have what with her..."


    Lin Shuqian made a gesture of hand knife.


    Qi Mingxuan immediately nodded, "never, or you cut me."


    "Hum ~" Lin Shuqian is a little complacent, "I don''t dare you. Anyway, my people are staring at you!"


    Qi Mingxuan knows that Lin Shuqian is talking about Lanming.


    Doctor LAN is not staring at him in Qifu, but protecting him from white crescent.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t let the Empress Dowager down."


    Qi Mingxuan took advantage of Lin Shuqian did not react, immediately gathered up.

 Chapter 719

    Lin Shuqian has something else to do in the afternoon, and Qi Mingxuan can''t stay in the palace for too long. Although they are not willing to give up, they still have to separate after all.


    Qi Mingxuan left Qifeng palace, and Lin Shuqian lay back in bed, feeling sweet and reluctant.


    Lin Shuqian rubbed his bloodshot eyes, patted his face, and forced down the smile that seemed to be nothing at the corner of his mouth.


    When it''s time, Zhirong takes a group of people into the room to wait on the Empress Dowager.


    Zhirong opened the curtain and was startled.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were swollen, and her nose was red, as if she had just cried.


    "Come on, get two popsicles."


    Zhirong knelt down beside the bed and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with the Empress Dowager? Do you need to ask the doctor to come and have a look?"


    Lin Shuqian shook his head feebly, and seemed to be distracted.


    "No, I just had a nightmare."


    The maids in the room did not dare to make a sound, for fear that the Empress Dowager would be in a bad mood and vent her anger on them.


    After a while, the little maid in waiting came into the room with the ice handkerchief. Zhirong pressed Lin Shuqian''s eyes gently with the handkerchief. After a while, the red and swollen blood disappeared.


    "Empress dowager, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Lin Shuqian weakly raised an arm and motioned Zhirong to help her up.


    "I''m not going to sleep. I have something else to do in the afternoon."


    Zhirong was a little distressed. The Empress Dowager was so upset that she was still thinking about the prince.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shu got up a little late, and it took a lot of effort to dress up. He arrived at the Royal Garden half a time later than the original time.


    In fact, there are no flowers to enjoy in this weather, but in the name of enjoying flowers, she and Jia Xinxin are going to choose a music teacher for liang''er.


    Liang''er, as the king of a country in the future, is indispensable in the six arts of gentleman.


    Now your majesty doesn''t even care about the government, let alone the prince''s affairs. Naturally, the choice of master falls on the Empress Dowager and queen.


    But both of them are female dependents. It''s not convenient for them to see the teacher in person. They can only get to know each other from the female dependents.


    When Lin Shuqian entered the imperial garden, he saw a group of ladies around Jia Xinxin from a distance.


    "The Empress Dowager arrived --"


    the women''s families all got up at once. They stepped back on both sides and gave way with their heads down.


    Lin Shuqian took people into the royal garden. The ladies lowered their heads, but couldn''t help looking at them quietly.


    It was just heard before, but now it is true that the Empress Dowager is not the same as in the rumor.


    It turns out that when the Empress Dowager went out, she had one or two people with her, and she once made a mistake when she was admitted by a lady who didn''t look at her.


    Today''s empress dowager travels with complete ceremonial guards and great momentum. She is elegant and dignified. No one who has no eyes can admit her mistake.


    Someone glanced at Jia Xinxin secretly again. The empress has been used to being so overbearing since she was a child. Now she has to invite the Empress Dowager to discuss the prince''s affairs. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager in the palace is not what she used to be.


    As soon as he appeared, no one dared to take the Empress Dowager Lin Shuqian for granted.


    When the Empress Dowager was seated, all of them hastened to say hello.


    "Get up."


    The people bowed their heads and got up to find their position.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes swept around the crowd. These people are not strangers. After all, there are only so many people who can enter the palace.

 Chapter 720

    Lin Shuqian casually chatted with Jia Xinxin while searching in the crowd, and soon found the person he was looking for.


    Qin Hanlin''s wife, Li Shi, likes to add oil and vinegar and gossip. What happens to her has to be beyond recognition.


    Before that, she confused black and white and said that Qi Hongyuan had an affair with the wife of the rebellious Deputy General Chen. When it was pointed out that the wife of Deputy General Chen had died for many years, she made up an old love story.


    It was full of sound and color, as if she were lying under someone''s bed.


    Those who know Li''s character also know that she is bullshit, but some people who don''t know her believe it and even spread rumors.


    With Qin Hanlin''s level and family background, he was not qualified to be selected. It was Lin Shuqian who added in, just to rectify the Li family.


    "Empress, I heard that all the ladies who are here today are good at temperament. Is that true?"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager said this, everyone tightened their back.


    The formal assessment begins.


    Jia Xinxin glanced at the crowd and said with a soft smile, "ladies and gentlemen, who among you knows the melody?"


    "The Council of courtiers!" Immediately someone in the crowd came forward.


    A girl in a water blue dress stood up. She bowed her knees and said in a soft voice, "my daughter has learned the music under my father''s guidance since childhood. If the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager don''t dislike it, my daughter is willing to offer a song."


    Jia Xinxin nodded slightly, and immediately someone brought up an Guqin.


    The girl sat down on the side of the guqin, fingertips gently plucked the strings, played a song.


    "Good." Lin Shu shallow voice praise, "reward."


    The girl quickly got up to thank her, "thank you for the reward from the Empress Dowager. When she goes back, she will continue to learn piano skills from her father."


    "Which family are you from?" Jia Xinxin asked.


    "My daughter''s father is Fan Yang, the Guanglu doctor of Honglu temple."


    "Good." Jia Xinxin nodded and motioned to the people next to him to write down the name.


    The girl finished the task of the family, just ready to get up and return to the crowd, but did not expect to be stopped by the Empress Dowager.


    "It''s no fun to come here one by one. Why don''t we play a game. You come up and compete with the queen. The winner will stay and the loser will go on. How about picking out the best player?"


    People immediately nervous up, which is the game? It is clearly a contest.


    Presumably, the one in the family is more likely to win than the one who wins.


    Some are rubbing their hands, others are too nervous to back out.


    Miss Fan fought with others for three times. The fourth one was compared and several more. The Empress Dowager suddenly pointed out her hand and said with a smile, "whose lady is she from? Why don''t you come here?"


    People turned to see Li, Li also followed a Leng, "I?"


    "It''s you. Come on." Lin Shuqian nodded encouragingly and laughed at Mrs. Shen who was still on the stage.


    Li''s expression was a little embarrassed, "tell the Empress Dowager that I''m not good at playing piano. I''d better let my concubine''s daughter..."


    Li pulled the little girl beside him in front of him.


    "Bold!" Lin Shuqian''s expression changed instantly, "what do you mean when the AI family calls you up


    Li just wanted to sophistry, saw the Empress Dowager made a gesture, immediately two tall eunuchs came forward, a left and a right to block her.


    "Palm mouth!"

 Chapter 721

    Lin Shuqian gave an order, and the bamboo slice was drawn on Li''s mouth.


    Li''s scream has not yet had time to make a sound, once again ruthlessly drew up.


    The ladies next to him stepped back for fear of being implicated by Li.


    When she saw that Li was beaten, someone nearby was gloating. Li often talked about things. She could make up some shady gossip. This time, she was slapped. It was the Empress Dowager who took out her anger for them!


    After playing more than ten times, Lin Shuqian called "stop".


    At this moment, Li''s face has been red and swollen, the corner of his mouth and gums are bleeding, and he can''t open his mouth even if he wants to speak.


    The two eunuchs released their hands. Li wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare. He had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But Lin Shuqian sneered, "are you willing to compete now?"


    "I''m willing, I''m willing..." Li''s speech is a bit unskillful at the moment, but his brain is still smart. Playing the piano is ugly and humiliating. It''s better than being killed.


    Li went on the stage tremblingly, and sat in front of the piano with some worries.


    How to play the piano? How to put your hands? Is she just dialing to make a sound?


    Li''s everyday time is spent gossiping. How does she know about playing the piano!


    The music of the piano on the opposite side rang out. The player played a short piece, and everyone nodded and praised him.


    When it was Li''s turn, she put her fingers on the string and reached for it. With a bang, the string broke.


    Someone couldn''t help laughing. Jia Xinxin frowned and asked, "whose wife are you?"


    Li''s ashamed head was buried in his chest, "tell the empress that her husband is Qin Lu of the Imperial Academy."


    Jia Xinxin waved her hand, and the people next to her wrote down her name again, with a fork on her side.


    Li knew that she had ruined her husband''s good deeds this time, but she was at this level. She really couldn''t help it.


    Li just got up and gave a salute, ready to step down, suddenly caught a glimpse of the smiling eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    "Mrs. Qin, you can''t play the piano, but what else are you good at?"


    Li''s hand secretly pinched his thigh and respectfully said, "my concubine is just a boudoir woman. She has no special skills."


    "Really?" Lin Shuqian''s eyes turned in a circle in the crowd, and immediately someone who had arranged it said in a high voice, "Mrs. Qin is good at telling stories. Why don''t you tell a story to the Empress Dowager?"


    Li''s surprised eyes swept a circle in the crowd, but did not see who just said that.


    I heard the Empress Dowager sneer, "isn''t Mrs. Qin good at it? Why do you still hide and tuck in? Is it that you don''t want to tell stories to the sad family? "


    Li is sweating. She can''t tell a story. She can only tell the gossip of Zhang''s parents.


    But the Empress Dowager seemed to recognize it, as if Li would not let her go without telling a satisfactory story today.


    Li thought of the slap he had just been slapped. He could only choose one of the eight trigrams he had recently said.


    However, Li is not a fool. She hides the names and identities in the gossip, and she is also very reasonable.


    Lin Shuqian listened to a not too enjoyable, let Li speak again.


    After Li''s speech, the Empress Dowager nodded, but said with a soft smile, "how do you think you''ve heard of the two stories you just told?"


    Looking at the queen, Jia Xinxin nodded thoughtfully. The story just now is really familiar.

 Chapter 722

    Lin Shu shallow hook fingers, Jia Xinxin ear up, saw Lin Shu shallow lips micro, Jia Xinxin''s face Shua white.


    Li''s reaction also came over. She really seemed to have said something wrong just now.


    Just now what she said was that Li''s face was as pale as ashes and paralyzed on the ground. Just as she wanted to plead for herself, a handkerchief had been put into her mouth.


    Li was dragged down by the eunuch. Jia Xinxin gave a cold glance and said solemnly, "I hope you ladies will also remember Li''s lesson today. If someone is found to have committed the same problem by this palace..."


    The ladies quickly bent their knees and said respectfully, "my concubine, please remember the instruction of the empress."


    After such a fight, the contest must not continue. Jia Xinxin dismissed all the people in high spirits, and had to wait to pick someone from the recorded list.


    However, as soon as Li''s incident happened, the women''s family members in the capital were in danger for a while. Every time they thought of Li''s miserable experience, they could only suppress their gossip heart.


    Since no one said that, then some of the rumors have been forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting colder and colder, and Lin Shuqian doesn''t go out much.


    Murongjie is still addicted to wine and sex, plus the cold weather, he is not willing to go out, almost every ten days and a half months before the court.


    But the mountain of government can''t be run by nobody. The most urgent thing is to choose a prime minister.


    Several people in the court want to fight, even Lin Sheng, who has always been afraid of things, has moved his mind to be prime minister.

 Chapter 723

    Lin Sheng couldn''t enter the palace in person, so he had to let Mrs. Lin go.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Mrs. Lin saluted, got up and saw Lin Shuqian''s appearance, but she couldn''t help frowning.


    How can her beautiful daughter dress up like an old woman? The dress and the jewelry are more old-fashioned than hers.


    Lin Shuqian naturally understood Mrs. Lin''s eyes. She waved her hand and said to Zhirong, "if you want to talk to Mrs. Lin, please go out and guard."


    "Yes." The eunuch bowed her head and went out, leaving only mother and daughter in the room.


    No outsiders, Mrs. Lin also regardless of the relationship between honor and inferiority, she sat beside Lin Shuqian, took her hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you recently? It''s said that you... "


    "What did you say about me?" Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "now I''m putting on the airs of Empress Dowager?"


    Mrs. Lin nodded and looked at her carefully.


    "Look at your jewelry. Is it the right color for people of your age? And your fat, isn''t it too dark? "


    "Mother..." Lin Shuqian sighed, "I''m not a little girl. I have to take into account the identity of the Empress Dowager."


    Mrs. Lin put her eyes away and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "I want to understand, this palace which has any choice, do not fight will be bullied, even if you do the Empress Dowager is the same."


    "Your Majesty has planted me and damaged the reputation of me and the Lin family. If I continue to give in again and again, I don''t know how much dirty water will be poured on us later."


    Lin Shuqian looked down at his dark dress and said with a low smile, "I''m like this now. Who in the palace dares not to take me seriously?"


    Mrs. Lin didn''t speak for a long time.


    What Lin Shuqian said is not without reason. His Majesty''s arbitrary edict really has a great influence on their Lin family.


    "Mother, I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Lin Shuqian holds Mrs. Lin''s hand, and her face shows the expression of coquetry with her mother.


    "Mother, do you believe me?"


    "Well, whatever you do, I''ll support you." Mrs. Lin stretched out her hand and touched Lin Shuqian''s face, feeling a little sour.


    "Well My poor daughter, who is a good child, will... "


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, but said with a smile, "how can my mother pity me? Don''t forget that I am the most noble woman in Dayi now."


    Having said that, Mrs. Collin was more distressed.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Mrs. Lin''s steamy eyes, afraid that she would cry the next moment, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Niang, why did you suddenly enter the palace today, but what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Lin was reminded of her purpose of entering the palace.


    "Xiaoqian, recently your majesty Are you not going to court? "


    Lin Shuqian nodded his head. Since his majesty left in front of the gate of death, he seemed to want to open it. He did not care about his reputation and the government. Even if the living man squatted at the gate of the palace every day to record his immorality, it didn''t matter.


    Murongjie''s name is reserved, but he doesn''t seem to care much.


    "Why does my mother care about this all of a sudden? It''s still my father''s side..."


    Mrs. Lin nodded, got close to Lin Shuqian''s ear and said in a low voice, "there are many affairs in the court. It''s said that your majesty is going to choose a prime minister to preside over the court."

 Chapter 724

    Lin Shuqian looked at Mrs. Lin in some surprise, "that mother is coming today..."


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "your father wants to go further."


    "No way." Lin Shuqian resolutely refused.


    "Mother, now the prime minister in the court is not the same as before."


    Lin Shuqian and Mrs. Lin were next to each other, and their voices were so low that they could only hear each other.


    "Mother, the original Prime Minister only assisted his Majesty in his office, but now his majesty ignores the government. The new prime minister wants to take charge of the whole situation, and his power is totally different from before."


    "My father has always been cautious, how can he come out to wade in this muddy water." Lin Shuqian has some problems.


    Mrs. Lin sighed. Lin Shuqian still didn''t know Lin Sheng well.


    Lin Sheng was content with the status quo and did not participate in the struggle for power. That''s because even if he became prime minister, he was not much bigger than the Minister of punishment. Originally, when Li Cheng met him, he had to respectfully call the British Duke.


    But this time it''s different. Now if you can be prime minister, you will have real power in your hands. If your majesty is still like this, you can say that the prime minister is the second emperor.


    For this kind of real power, Lin Sheng is willing to take a little risk.


    "Xiaoqian, your father said that there are many affairs in the court today, and he also wants to serve the common people in the world..."


    "Don''t fool me with such words!" Lin Shuqian unkindly exposed Mrs. Lin, "my father, he is by no means a good official for the country and the people."


    Mrs. Lin can''t refute for a moment. After all, Lin Shuqian has seen many people who give gifts to her family since she was a child. She can''t wash away Lin Sheng for a while.


    "Mother, father, what on earth does he want to do?"


    Mrs. Lin knew that she couldn''t hide it. After all, it had to be done. Lin Shuqian was beside her and could only tell her the truth.


    "Your father just wants to go further. This time, the prime minister has real power..."


    Lin Shuqian was silent for a long time.


    It turns out that no one can escape from power.


    "Niang, you and dad are really confused this time!"


    Lin Shuqian''s voice was even lower. "Although our family has recovered their reputation for the wedding edict, do you think your majesty is not angry?"


    "When I''m the Empress Dowager for one day, others can''t neglect the Lin family. But if my father becomes the prime minister, do you want the Lin family to be said to be in charge of the family?"


    "If you don''t have real power, you can''t touch the prime minister who has real power."


    After listening, Mrs. Lin answered in a low voice.


    "I know, but your father was carried away by power." Mrs. Lin pulls Lin Shuqian, but her tone is more relaxed than before.


    "Before, I was wavering. I thought your father''s words were reasonable, but I was upset. But now that you''ve said that, I know it. "


    "I''ll tell your father when I go back, and let him break his mind."


    Mrs. Lin gets up to say goodbye, and is suddenly grabbed by Lin Shuqian''s sleeve.


    She looked at Lin Shuqian in surprise. Lin Shuqian seemed to have something to say, but she hesitated.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Lin Shu shallow lips slightly open, just a few words did not know how to say.


    This idea has been buried in her heart for a long time. Today, as soon as Mrs. Lin said this, she got excited again.


    "Mother I have one thing... "


    Mrs. Lin turned around and gently held Lin Shuqian in her arms.

 Chapter 725

    Mrs. Lin put Lin Shuqian''s head on her shoulder, gently stroked her back and said in a soft voice, "you child, what else can''t you tell your mother?"


    Lin Shuqian leaned on Mrs. Lin, and her mother''s smell was as good as before, with a gentle and reassuring smell.


    "Mother I''m sorry... "


    Lin Shu reddened his eyes and always felt sorry for his willfulness.


    "Silly boy." Mrs. Lin said gently, "you are my child. What can I do for you to say sorry to me?"


    Mrs. Lin didn''t know why Lin Shuqian suddenly did this. She only felt that the child must have suffered a great injustice in the palace.


    The back palace has always been a place where people eat and bones don''t spit. Lin Shuqian is here alone. He must be very afraid.


    "Son, it''s your parents who are sorry for you." Mrs. Lin choked, "it''s us who should say sorry."


    Lin Shuqian sniffed twice and held down his tears.


    She left Mrs. Lin''s arms and rubbed her eyes like a little girl.


    Mrs. Lin wiped her face with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "you can''t be funny outside, even if you act like a spoiled child in front of your mother."


    "I know." Lin Shuqian lowered his head and took Mrs. Lin''s hand again.


    "Mother One thing... "


    "You said Mrs. Lin gently took Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "You let dad go home."


    Mrs. Lin thought she had heard wrong.


    Lin Shu shallow repeated again, Mrs. Lin Leng Leng of looking at her, directly feel oneself palm of that small hand has thousand jin weight.


    Lin Shuqian''s expression is very serious, "Niang, I am also for the good of the Lin family."


    She will leave sooner or later. If the Lin family stay in the court, they will be implicated.


    Anyway, the Lin family has accumulated a lot of property over the years. Even if they change their place, they can live a good life.


    "Niang, go back and tell Dad Now, your majesty, the situation is unstable, and the Lin family is still... "


    Mrs. Lin opened her mouth and could not speak.


    Lin Shuqian took his hand out of Mrs. Lin''s palm and turned his back with a sigh.


    "Mother, I hope you and dad can give my suggestion a good consideration."


    Lin Shuqian made up her mind. Even if Lin Sheng refused to go by herself, she would try to send him away.


    ¡­¡­


    The election of prime minister was in full swing in the court, but Lin Sheng, the original hot topic, quit on his own initiative and said he was ill and asked for leave to recuperate at home.


    Many people didn''t want him to be elected, so it''s better to withdraw.


    Of course, no one in the military generals of the imperial court contested this position, but several of the civil ministers wanted to run for the election.


    Every day, the other party''s black material comes out, which adds a lot of excitement to this winter.


    Murongjie went to court at the time when the fight for the prime minister was most lively.


    Murongjie leaned on the Dragon chair dimly and said vaguely, "I asked you to choose a prime minister. Is there any result?"


    After hearing this, the remaining three candidates immediately stood up.


    Murongjie looked and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll order it now..."


    All the people in the hall held their breath for fear that they might miss a word.


    "All three of you, go to jail!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the court was stunned. Didn''t they choose the prime minister? Why did you go to jail?


    Murongjie looked at the people''s stunned expression, sneered, "you three form a clique for personal gain and set up colleagues, do you still want to be Prime Minister? Dream

 Chapter 726

    Murongjie sarcastically looked at the three men kneeling down to beg for mercy and pointed out, "Hao Bowen, you should be the prime minister!"


    With that, murongjie went back to make up for his sleep.


    It was like a dream when we saw that Hao became prime minister suddenly.


    He made it clear at the first time that he would not run in the election


    Someone responded immediately. It was clear that his Majesty was fishing in the previous bustle.


    Those who are ambitious, who form a party and who play tricks are all caught.


    As for Hao Bowen, maybe he was elected because of his indisputability, or maybe this is a play he played with his majesty.


    The ministers of the court had different ideas, but Hao Bowen''s appointment as prime minister was praised among the people.


    Born in a famous family, Hao Bowen is now a well deserved hostile literary minister and an idol in the hearts of scholars.


    The people said in private that his majesty had done a job in personnel this time.


    Hao Bowen didn''t disappoint everyone when he took office. He dealt with government affairs quickly and well. Some people who couldn''t make up their minds would consult with others. He absolutely didn''t want to monopolize power.


    Although murongjie put the government aside again, it was stable inside and outside the court.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Sheng was afraid when he thought about the choice of prime minister.


    If Lin Shuqian hadn''t stopped him, he might have been in prison now, and his family would have been involved.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Sheng hesitated and said, "madam, do you think the Empress Dowager stopped me long ago


    Mrs. Lin thought about it for a long time. The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt it was.


    At that time, Xiaoqian refused without hesitation. If he didn''t know what could be like this?


    "Master, you said..." Mrs. Lin leaned up to Lin Sheng''s ear and whispered, "should we think about what she said?"


    Lin Sheng frowned.


    It can be said that the foundation of the Lin family is the result of the efforts of several generations. Of course, there is also a bit of luck.


    Now in the capital, which royal relatives and nobles can''t bow when they see him? The emperor treated him more politely than other ministers.


    How many people can have this honor?


    Lin Sheng, he really can''t let go.


    Mrs. Lin tugged Lin Sheng''s sleeve again. "Master, Xiaoqian is not a child of nonsense. Maybe she really knows something in that position."


    "Master, even if you are rich, you have to live to enjoy it! Si LAN is about to have a baby. Qi ran hasn''t got a wife yet. If anything happens, the incense of our Lin family will be cut off! "


    Lin Sheng was silent for a moment and hesitated, "but we''re gone. What about Xiaoqian?"


    "Now what can we do for her? If we all leave, leave her alone in this place..."


    Mrs. Lin murmured, "but she let us go. Maybe she has some way..."


    "Well, that''s all." Lin Sheng waved his hand, "you can''t be in a hurry to leave. Let''s see the situation."


    When Lin Sheng came to the window, he saw a piece of gray between heaven and earth, as if indicating that the future was also gray.


    He can see clearly now that his majesty is deep-seated and ruthless. He is not easy to get along with. He does not dare to have any more thoughts in the days to come.


    But what Lin Shuqian reminds is right, he really should prepare a way back for the Lin family.

 Chapter 727

    Qi Mingxuan went to court every day, but not every day he could find a chance to sneak into the harem.


    He and Lin Shuqian can''t see each other often, but they also communicate with each other day, and their feelings are stable.


    Now the garrison of the capital has returned to Qi Mingxuan. With the effort of reorganizing the garrison of the capital, he carefully investigated the affairs of Deputy General Chen and found out some clues.


    Deputy General Chen was born in hardship. Although he had a lot of salary, his old habits remained. He was a bit frugal. His family lived in a small yard, and there was an old lady with a little servant girl and two servants.


    But the person in charge of picking up the garbage and taking out the swill in that street said that a few days before the Mid Autumn Festival, Chen Fu threw out a lot more garbage from his home than usual, and there were a lot of fish and meat left to eat. It was really not Chen''s usual style.


    But it''s none of his business. Maybe the Chen family has rich relatives?


    So when the Ministry of punishment came to investigate the Chen family, he didn''t talk about it with the people of the Ministry of punishment. The soldiers who came back to investigate the Chen family looked polite and helped him move things, so he just chatted a little more.


    Qi Mingxuan received the news, then went to find the Hu military division.


    After hearing this, Hu Jun touched his chin and said, "Lao Chen is an orphan. There is no one in his wife''s family. Where are the relatives?"


    "Moreover, Lao Chen is so stingy that he wants to smash a bone and suck up the bone marrow inside. How can he throw out the fish and meat he hasn''t eaten?"


    Qi Mingxuan pondered, "is it the old part of the Ge family who has lived in his home?"


    "No way." Hu Junshi decisively denied this conjecture, "the yard that Lao Chen bought is small, and the house is full. No matter how many people there are, they have to lay on the floor."


    But Deputy General Chen''s family did have outsiders. Who was it?


    Two guessed for a long time, but they had no idea. Finally, Hu decided to go to the neighborhood and ask.


    Hu changed his linen clothes, prepared some coppers and snacks, and sat in a teahouse near Chen''s house for three days.


    He really found some clues.


    A peddler who often wanders around here said that he had seen three fierce looking men enter the Chen family before.


    He was not far away at that time, and he heard someone in the Chen family scream, but later there was no sound, and he had the courage to pee and didn''t ask again.


    After a long time, the peddler couldn''t remember them clearly. He only knew that one of them had a cut in his ear and had a clear shoulder.


    Hu Junshi gave the seller a piece of silver, told him not to mention it to others, and then went back to his study.


    On that day, he wrote down all the features of the assassins on the scene. Today, he came back to have a careful look, but there was no match.


    Commander Hu and Qi Mingxuan together again. Is it difficult for Deputy General Chen to do this because his family was coerced by gangsters?


    Deputy General Chen has lost his family since he was a child. He has always been longing for the warmth of his family. People familiar with him know how important he thinks of his family.


    In this way, Deputy General Chen''s mutiny makes sense. But with the vast crowd, how can they find someone based on the vague description of the seller?


    Qi Mingxuan can only order the capital guards to strengthen patrol, meet suspicious people all arrested back to check again and again.


    The inspection didn''t work out, but the capital got the best winter of public security in so many years.

 Chapter 728

    Qi Mingxuan is very busy every day, and the white crescent in the house is also closed every day.


    She asked people to find a lot of Dayi''s medical skills, and studied them for many days. As a result, the more she studied, the more confused she became.


    Chrysanthemum boiling water can really clear away heat and poison, but it shouldn''t be able to solve her cardinal?


    Although realgar powder can repel ants, it should not kill her baby poisonous insects so easily?!


    Bai Xinyue has done several experiments on her own, which prove that chrysanthemum water and realgar are ineffective. But once she goes out to take the servants outside, the poison is all solved.


    Is Dayi special?


    White crescent hundred think not its solution, finally or doubt to the head of LAN Ming.


    After all, Lanming used to be a Taiyi in Taihu hospital. There was something at home. The traitor in Nanjiang might be deliberately targeting her.


    Bai Xinyue stares at LAN Ming for two days, finds out his schedule, and sneaks into LAN Ming''s yard when he goes to see the imperial concubine.


    Lanming''s yard is drying herbs. Bai Xinyue went to check them one by one. They are all commonly used herbs in Dayi, nothing special.


    Bai Xinyue went into the kitchen again. She turned over the dregs in the corner. Except for the daily tonic medicine of the imperial concubine, it was something that could clear the liver and clear the eyes. Everyone could detoxify her.


    There was no clue on the medicinal materials, so Bai Xinyue went to Lanming''s room.


    Bai Xinyue turned over all the books on the bookshelf and opened the chest to find a pass, but still got nothing.


    The only thing related to southern Xinjiang is another two pages of Southern Xinjiang in a book recording poisons of all ethnic groups. However, the content is too simple to be known by children who can read in southern Xinjiang.


    No White crescent always feel something wrong.


    "Princess, what are you doing here?"


    White crescent a spirit, suddenly see LAN Ming is standing at the door, a face surprised looking at her.


    "Didn''t you go to see the princess? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    White crescent heart guilty of the hand behind, for fear that Lan Ming see her hand wrapped with poison powder paper package.


    "I went out in a hurry today and forgot to bring my acupuncture bag."


    LAN Ming stepped forward, picked up the acupuncture bag on the shelf at the door, shook it twice, frowned and looked at the messy room, and said, "what is the princess doing?"


    "I..." White crescent guilty want to leave, but Lanming is standing at the door, blocking the exit to death.


    "I have a headache. I want to come to you to find some medicine."


    "Is it?" LAN Ming''s expression obviously didn''t believe, "isn''t the princess proficient in medical skills? How can you still use villains? "


    "I just want to try what''s the difference between Dayi''s medicine and that of Nanjiang..." White crescent looked down at his toes, the voice a little trembling.


    Always obedient LAN Ming face also had anger, "princess, medicine can''t eat, things can''t turn."


    He let the door out and reached for a gesture of invitation.


    "Come back, princess."


    White crescent head down, gray run.


    LAN Ming looked at his messy room and began to smile.


    The princess is really innocent. Don''t you think he will really put the relevant things on the surface?


    But white crescent today to search, must have suspected him.


    There is a big gap between them. It''s easy for Bai Xinyue to get rid of him. It seems that if he wants to complete the task assigned by the empress dowager, he still has to do something to eliminate Bai Xinyue''s doubts.

 Chapter 729

    White crescent was caught on the spot yesterday, but she did not give up trying Lanming.


    This time, Bai Xinyue has made enough preparations to see Lanming bring all the things into the yard of the imperial concubine, and then sneak to Lanming''s yard.


    But what Bai Xinyue didn''t expect was that Lanming not only locked the yard, but also two powerful soldiers stood guard at the door.


    "What are you two doing here?" said white crescent


    When the two soldiers saw the unpopular princess, their faces became more solemn.


    "Doctor LAN is afraid that someone will come into the yard and take medicine at random, which will cause problems."


    White crescent angry, LAN Ming which is afraid of people take medicine, is clearly afraid of her going in to turn things.


    But today, I''ve come all the time. It seems that I can''t say it.


    White crescent smile, stare big eyes toward the yard to see, "I have been proficient in medicine since childhood, will not take medicine, you let me in."


    The soldiers are still expressionless, "no, no one can enter except doctor LAN."


    "You two don''t forget that I''m the princess. Do you listen to Dr. LAN or the princess?"


    The soldiers didn''t want to look at her. The princess didn''t know how much she was despised. Besides, the task of guarding the door was ordered by the Lord. They knew better than anyone who listened to her.


    White crescent looked at two people motionless, her face is still with a kind smile, but the eyes have changed.


    Since some people offer a toast without penalty, why should she be polite?


    White crescent a hand to cover nose, a hand sleeve a wave, a burst of fragrance through out.


    The two soldiers didn''t notice the difference. They suddenly turned their eyes and fainted.


    White crescent disliked with the foot kicked twice, and directly raised the leg to kick the door open.


    The yard and the last time to strange, white crescent this straight to LAN Ming bedroom, she does not believe this time can also have no harvest.


    After a long time, Bai Xinyue finally found what she wanted.


    In the dark space of Lanming''s book case, there is a Book of Southern Xinjiang.


    White crescent can see at a glance that this book comes from the Royal Palace in southern Xinjiang, and the cover and content are written in southern Xinjiang.


    There is no time to look carefully, white crescent will put the book into her arms, and she carefully looked for a time, no harvest, before leaving, she sprinkled some powder on LAN Ming''s mattress.


    When leaving, Bai Xinyue stares at the two guards on the ground again. This time, her poison is not heavy, but if there is no proper antidote, they will never wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xinyue went back to his room, opened the book of Southern Xinjiang, looked at two pages, and threw the book into the corner.


    This is not a medical book at all, but a record of the breeding of poisonous insects.


    Although not everyone knows how to raise poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang, it''s not a particularly advanced technology. No one wants to see the record of raising poisonous insects in the palace.


    Since Bai Xinyue knew the origin of Lanming, he sent a letter back to Nanjiang to investigate. Lanming''s father was a poison official who raised poisonous insects, and his mother was a low-level medical woman who was responsible for cleaning in the Royal Palace medical school. Both of them had no status in the Royal Palace of Nanjiang, so naturally they would not master the outstanding medical skills of poison.


    "Traitor." White crescent low scolded a, originally this time she is no harvest.


    But fortunately, she left a hand, if after tonight, the two soldiers or Lanming no accident, then she can think of a way to get rid of Lanming.


    White crescent thought of Lanming, even some eager to try, she would like to see is her poison technique, or Lanming detoxification technique.

 Chapter 730

    White crescent go out early in the morning, they heard the door two aunts together mutter.


    When she walked in two steps, she heard Aunt Li sigh, "those two children are young. What can we do in the future?"


    Aunt Zhao, who came back from shopping, sighed, "I heard that they can''t cure this disease. Some people say it''s not a disease It''s evil. "


    "I think so. Otherwise, how could you not wake up?" Aunt Li sighed, "and that doctor LAN, what a nice person. I don''t know what''s going on."


    White crescent asked curiously, "who are you talking about?"


    Aunt Li and aunt Zhao were startled. Seeing that it was a white crescent, they didn''t look very good.


    Aunt Zhao broke down and said, "nothing. Aunt Li, you should pay attention to your health yourself. "


    With that, aunt Zhao left with her vegetable basket.


    Aunt Li also wanted to go, but she was grabbed by Bai Xinyue.


    "Aunt Li, what''s the matter?" White crescent curious stare big eyes, a pair of people and animals harmless appearance.


    Aunt Li has always been a knife mouth tofu heart, now see white crescent shape, temporarily softened.


    "There was an accident in doctor Lan''s yard. The two soldiers fainted. The doctor said that they couldn''t wake up, and doctor LAN seemed to have a sudden emergency. He was sent out all night."


    "Really?" White crescent pretends to panic way, "can''t be what matter?"


    "Then I don''t know." Aunt Li shook her head. Seeing Bai Xinyue''s curious appearance, she couldn''t help saying, "princess, please be careful. Our family is not peaceful..."


    Bai Xinyue looks at Aunt Li''s face, and her outstretched hand retracts into her sleeve again.


    It''s just an experiment. She''d better change.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xinyue poisoned several people in the house one after another. As a result, several people were attacked one after another, and they were sent out of the house the next day.


    White crescent this can rest assured, originally before chrysanthemum water detoxification is just coincidental, her other poison is no problem.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she would see Lanming again.


    Lanming''s face and hands are covered with thick gauze, and the red, swollen and festering skin can be seen between the cracks.


    Bai Xinyue pretended to be surprised, "Dr. LAN, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lanming just wanted to bow her head to salute, but it seemed to affect the wound on her body. She took a breath of cool air in pain.


    "Tell the princess, there are some abscesses on the villain''s face."


    "Are you on fire?" White crescent evil interest blink, "drink chrysanthemum boiling water is good!"


    "Yes." LAN Ming''s voice was bitter and astringent. "Not only chrysanthemum, but also Coptis chinensis and balsam pear. All the medicinal materials and food for clearing away heat and detoxification are good for people to eat, but they are useless at all."


    White crescent gloating, "that you did not go to see the doctor?"


    "Is the princess taunting the villain?" LAN Ming sighed, "the villain himself is a doctor, but what''s the use?"


    White crescent a curl mouth, the eye is to conceal not to live of proud, "that you how not good at home recuperate, so quickly came back?"


    "It was the prince who ordered the villain to come back. The prince said that the eyes of the princess had just improved recently. He ordered the villain to continue to treat the eyes of the princess."


    "Oh, well do it." White crescent turned around, covered his mouth and laughed.


    Since this Lanming is a waste, it doesn''t matter to let him stay at home. If you take him away, it''s not good to change him to a competent doctor.

 Chapter 731

    After Bai Xinyue solved the problem of poisoning himself, he faced a new problem.


    His father, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, sent a letter to Bai Xinyue to perform well in Dayi and finish what the emperor told him.


    White crescent think of their treatment in the town palace, where she is the princess, is a ten thousand people.


    When he was worried, Emperor Dayi also secretly sent someone to send a letter to ask Qi Mingxuan what happened recently and whether he said anything disrespectful to the emperor in private.


    White crescent what is not clear, fooled two began to worry.


    Now every time Qi Mingxuan sees her, her face is darker than the bottom of the pot, and she scares her with her hands.


    Or white crescent run fast, she has no doubt Qi Mingxuan really will beat her.


    "Qi Mingxuan..." White crescent recites a name, suddenly called Murong Jie sent to the messenger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Mingxuan returns to the government after dealing with his official business, he hears from the person who is in charge of staring at Bai Xinyue that the princess often goes out of the government recently.


    White crescent every morning out of the house early in the evening just back, to the capital of a restaurant, a person in the box for a day.


    The business of that restaurant is not good. There are few people in the box on the second floor, and it''s not easy for the watchers to go up and check, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion.


    Qi Mingxuan thinks that Bai Xinyue wants to be famous, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    But there is Lanming in the house, he is not very worried.


    Those who had been poured by Bai Xinyue''s medicine had been cured by Lanming, but Qi Mingxuan didn''t want Bai Xinyue to doubt it, so he sent them all away.


    Now Lanming is wearing bandages all day and pretends to be ill, which also fooles Bai Xinyue.


    Qimingxuan let people to Lanming pass a word, let him be more careful recently, also himself back to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    After another day''s business, Qi Mingxuan comes home in the evening, but suddenly feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    If you look carefully, isn''t the person standing at the gate with a lantern in his eyes always arrogant white crescent?


    The soldiers in charge of guarding the gate were also embarrassed. The princess was waiting here before dark and could not help crying.


    Qi Mingxuan vigilant looking at the white crescent, under the consciousness of the press on the handle.


    "Wang Ye ~" white crescent soft call a, "you come back."


    She came forward with a smile and handed something to Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan back two steps, a careful look at the white crescent, holding a heater.


    See Qi Mingxuan didn''t pick up, white crescent low head, gently sobbed twice.


    But before Qi Mingxuan could speak, Bai Xinyue raised her head, with a sad and strong smile on her face.


    "Lord, please come in. The food is ready. I''ll let my servant burn the bath water. You can take a hot bath to get rid of the cold."


    Qi Mingxuan shivers unconsciously. What''s this woman doing?


    Seeing that Qi Mingxuan ignored her, Bai Xinyue was not annoyed. She stood with her head down and said in a low voice, "the Lord doesn''t like me, and I won''t disturb him. I''ll go back to my room now. It won''t get in the way of the Lord. "


    Finish saying, white crescent rubbed the eye socket that rubs red, low head walked.


    Qi Mingxuan vigilantly looking at the back of white crescent, this woman is a ghost, or set a trap in the room waiting for him?


    Qi Mingxuan looks at the gate of the palace beside the town, and suddenly feels that it''s a dragon''s den.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was still business to be done." Qi Mingxuan put down a word, turned and left.

 Chapter 732

    For several days in a row, white crescent has been such an angry little daughter-in-law''s appearance.


    Every day before dawn, Bai Xinyue will stay by Qi Mingxuan''s yard, waiting for Qi Mingxuan to get up.


    Qi Mingxuan practices martial arts in the morning, and Bai Xinyue looks at him from afar with adoring eyes.


    Qi Mingxuan has breakfast, and Bai Xinyue is waiting for her. If Qi Mingxuan asks her to go, she doesn''t say much. She stands at the door and guards Qi Mingxuan. After eating, she sends Qi Mingxuan away.


    In the daytime, Bai Xinyue goes to the imperial concubine to perform filial piety, and in the evening, he stays at the door waiting for Qi Mingxuan to return to his house.


    White crescent this set can''t find fault at all, even in Dayi can comment on the new good daughter-in-law.


    The change of white crescent makes Qi Mingxuan very uncomfortable.


    She learned from Dayi woman''s appearance, and kept him every day. When she was left out in the cold, she hid her tears and even lost her pride.


    Qi Mingxuan knows that she has no good intentions and is naturally on guard, but others don''t think so.


    Some people take the initiative to say something nice about Bai Xinyue. They say that she was forced to marry at the beginning. As a princess, they don''t want anything, and even the ceremony has been reduced. This girl with a big heart can''t do it.


    Under the guidance of those who want to, the wind direction of the princess in the mansion gradually changed.


    Although the servants in the house didn''t get too close to Bai Xinyue, they didn''t sneer or ignore her as before.


    There are some soft hearted, but also began to feel sorry for white crescent.


    When Aunt Li saw the princess coming back from the outside with red eyes, she knew that she was angry with the prince again.


    "Princess." Aunt Li stops Bai Xinyue.


    White crescent stopped, dried the tears of canthus with the handkerchief, just turned to show a smile.


    "Aunt Li, what can I do for you?"


    Aunt Li looked at Bai Xinyue''s forced smile and said, "princess, don''t take it to heart. Our Lord is a rough old man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Please understand."


    White crescent nodded, hesitated for a while and asked softly, "Auntie, do you think the Lord will accept me?"


    White crescent bow twisted handkerchief, a tangled and embarrassed appearance, "I know I married in the wrong time, but the Empress Dowager''s will is there, I, I know you at that time in the heart uncomfortable, then took the initiative to say no ceremony, but he how also don''t know to forgive me?"


    "What can I do to make the Lord accept me..."


    Aunt Li quickly comforted, "princess, we also know that you are wronged, but the old prince..."


    "Well, you have to be considerate. I''ve seen people for a long time, and I''ll understand you later."


    Bai Xinyue nodded and whispered, "Aunt Li, I don''t understand the customs of Dayi. Can you tell me what this wife should do?"


    Aunt Li looked at the white crescent, the heart is fast.


    This is also a princess, princess, now even asked to help her sweep the floor of a maid, this must be desperate to what extent ah!


    "Well, auntie, help you!" Aunt Li threw a broom, patted her chest and agreed to do it.


    Aunt Li didn''t have a good idea for herself, but she couldn''t stand it. She had many friends. She told other aunts about Bai Xinyue one by one, and several of them said they wanted to help the princess on the spot.


    After all, the princess will spend a lifetime with the prince. How can she do this all the time?

 Chapter 733

    Several aunts together, the Prince did not understand the amorous feelings when he was young. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start from him.


    So several people give Bai Xinyue advice, let her take good care of the princess first, let the princess like her, at that time, there will be the princess beside to help make up, no matter how the prince also have to give the princess some face.


    Bai Xinyue listened to the suggestions of several aunts, cooked a cup of health chicken soup under the guidance of Aunt Liu in the kitchen, and personally took it to the yard of the imperial concubine.


    Liu Qianyue''s yard has always been heavily guarded, and Bai Xinyue can''t even enter the yard as usual.


    "Elder brothers, I made some chicken soup for my mother. Could you let me in?"


    The leading guard didn''t even look, "no way."


    "Elder brother, I''ve been up for six hours. Please let me be filial to my mother..." White crescent looked up, eyes and tears surge.


    The leader''s guard keeps in mind Qi Mingxuan''s orders. Except for doctor LAN coming to see a doctor every day, the rest are not allowed to let outsiders in.


    "Elder brother, I just want to be filial to the Lord. The Lord is busy with official business every day. How boring it should be for his mother to be alone in the house..."


    But no matter how the white crescent begged, the guard was still indifferent.


    Finally, she had no choice but to put the tray on the ground and salute the guard at the door.


    "Elder brothers, I know you have orders. I won''t embarrass you, but could you please deliver the soup for me?"


    The leader''s guard looked at the white crescent''s expectant eyes, but also soft.


    He ordered to his men, "bring in the soup."


    White crescent heard this, tight frown immediately stretch out, she excited to the leader a gift, happy way, "thank you big brother."


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s gone?"


    Liu Qianyue through the window, can only see the shadow of the window.


    The maid looked out and said in a low voice, "gone."


    "Princess, this soup..." The maid looked at the soup cup she had just been sent in. It had a strong aroma. She knew that the soup was not short after smelling it.


    "Put it away. Doctor LAN will come and let him deal with it later."


    Maidservant some can''t bear, "too imperial concubine, imperial concubine she also didn''t do wrong what, we so to her is too unkind?"


    Liu Qianyue reached out to close the window and said coldly, "Qingxue, why didn''t you cheat me?"


    "When I taught you to read, didn''t I say that you can''t just look at the surface when you look at people and things?"


    Qingxue hesitated, "but what the princess has done these days..."


    Liu Qianyue sighed, "how can a person suddenly change his appearance, unless she There is another picture


    Green snow surprised looking at too imperial concubine, oneself also carve out a little taste to come.


    Liu Qianyue felt her way to the bedside and said, "Qingxue, now all I can trust is you. You can''t be fooled."


    "I know." Qingxue goes to the table and takes the soup cup away.


    Liu Qianyue said nothing more. But in the heart have recited again white crescent said.


    The purpose of Bai Xinyue''s entering the mansion is not pure. Maybe it has something to do with Wang Ye''s affairs. They must be on guard all the time.


    And Liu Qianyue also knew his son''s mind early, Qi Mingxuan has always been a muscle, recognize a will never change heart.


    This white crescent is good, if not, she will not take into account the identity of white crescent, is to eradicate her own hands.

 Chapter 734

    Lanming into the yard of the princess, just heard maidservant Qingxue in reading to the princess.


    "See Princess." As soon as Lanming salutes, he smells the chicken soup.


    The daily diet of the imperial concubine is based on the list he wrote. The chicken soup is not on the list.


    "What''s the chicken soup, princess?"


    "She sent it." Liu Qianyue looks disgusted.


    Lanming takes out the pulse pillow and goes to the bedside. She says to Qingxue, "the princess is too weak to eat such greasy food. Go to send the soup back to the kitchen and tell them not to send them any more."


    "Yes." Qingxue takes the soup out and orders it again according to LAN Ming''s words, and then tells several people at the door, "the princess is weak, so don''t send in anything that isn''t explained by doctor LAN in the future."


    The leader''s guard knows that he has done something wrong with his kindness, so he quickly apologizes to Qingxue and guarantees that there will be no similar things in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qianyue''s arm is on the pulse pillow. She looks at LAN Ming''s fuzzy face and sighs, "doctor LAN, when can my eyes get better?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. It will be more than half a month."


    Liu Qianyue nodded and moved her neck and shoulders.


    "I''ve been on this trip for a long time, and my body is getting rusty."


    She used to be a restless person, but she was just depressed before. Now she''s ready to go, and it''s time to get better.


    Liu Qianyue had no interest before. She wanted to go with Qi Hongyuan, but a word from doctor LAN woke her up.


    Qi Mingxuan lost his father overnight. If he lost his mother, he would go astray.


    Moreover, Liu Qianyue is not a weak woman. She should do her part in the affairs of Wang Ye.


    LAN Ming saw Liu Qianyue''s mind, "princess, you''re OK. It doesn''t matter if you want to move. Just pay attention not to bump."


    Lanming took back the pillow, just when Qingxue came back, he turned his head and said with a smile, "Qingxue girl, I see the yard outside is very big, so I''d better let someone clean it up and clear a piece of open space to let the princess move her muscles and bones on weekdays."


    Liu Qianyue was excited when she heard that, "Qingxue, do it according to doctor Lan''s instructions."


    Green snow see too imperial concubine face again coruscate in the past elegant demeanor, in the heart also don''t mention much happy, quickly command people to come to clean the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xinyue doesn''t know what she did wrong, why she can move Qi Fu''s servants, but she can''t move Qi Mingxuan and princess.


    All the soup she cooked has been sent back, and so far the imperial concubine has not seen her. Qi Mingxuan goes out early and comes back late every day, even if she sees her, she doesn''t look good.


    White crescent oneself ponders not thoroughly, then had to go out of the house that restaurant.


    This restaurant looks ordinary and its business is not very good, but in fact it is murongjie''s business.


    White crescent familiar into the box, the room has been waiting.


    A woman in her thirties is leaning on her concubine''s couch, playing with a pure gold dice in her hand. Her features are exquisite, her body is graceful, and her whole body is full of flattery.


    White crescent a door, before that pair of wronged little woman''s appearance swept away, she big la la la to sit on the stool, and pulled his collar.


    "Yunniang, those methods you taught me don''t work!" White crescent dissatisfaction way, "Qi Mingxuan their mother and son two don''t pay attention to me at all, can suffocate Qu dead me."

 Chapter 735

    Yun Niang glanced at a white crescent moon and laughed softly.


    "Look at you, which man will like you?"


    White crescent looked down at his action, really some improper.


    She sat up straight and straightened her collar.


    Yun Niang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "their mother and son ignore you. What about the others?"


    "Thanks to your good teaching, now they are all bluffed by me and help me to please Qi Mingxuan!"


    "That became ~" Yun Niang threw a fawning eye toward the white crescent, "did the investigation of the soldiers in the prince''s mansion on the edge of the town clear?"


    White crescent nods, but looks a lot more serious.


    "There are nearly 300 soldiers in the government. They are exchanged in three shifts, and there are less than 100 soldiers in the government every day."


    Yun Niang takes out a volume of drawings from the side and throws it to Bai Xinyue.


    White crescent unfolded, found that this is her before to Yun Niang town side palace layout.


    "Draw on the map the distribution of the soldiers in the prince''s mansion on the edge of the town." Yunniang said with a smile, "the master said that as long as you do well, you will open a trade fair on the border in the spring of next year."


    Before a small battle between Nanjiang and Dayi, the markets on the border were closed. Although Southern Xinjiang is rich in products, but the production tools are very scarce. Since the market closed, we can''t buy Dayi''s handicrafts and tools, the farming efficiency of Southern Xinjiang is much lower.


    Although not convinced, Bai Xinyue had to admit that Dayi was much better than them in farming.


    Bai Xinyue raised his pen and marked several places on the layout.


    Yun Niang took back the drawing and looked at it again. She was satisfied with it.


    "The master also told me one thing. It''s said that there''s a armory in the prince''s mansion near the town. Go and find it out."


    "Armory?" Bai Xinyue is a little curious. "Does your majesty want weapons?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Yun Niang props up and walks to Bai Xinyue.


    "It''s not without your advantage to do a good job for your master."


    Yun Niang stretched out a finger and raised the chin of white crescent moon.


    "You can''t do that. It''s too fierce. Let''s practice our eyes today. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan today to find a chance to go into the back palace, and Lin shushallow two people tired of crooked for a long time to go home.


    On returning home, Qi Mingxuan smelled a faint aroma.


    He subconsciously covers his nose and mouth with his sleeve. With a glance, he sees the white crescent smiling at him by the door.


    "Wang Ye, you are back ~"


    Bai Xinyue steps forward two steps, and looks at Qi Mingxuan tenderly.


    Qi Mingxuan glanced, today''s white crescent seems to have something wrong.


    "Wang Ye has been busy with business all day, so I must be tired. I''ve made chicken soup, and Wang ye should drink some to warm up ~"


    Qi Mingxuan walked away two steps and said coldly, "who did you learn from? Will you talk well? "


    White crescent just want to open mouth, suddenly blocked.


    The tone of this speech is Yun Niang''s one word, one sound. Bai Xinyue came back to find someone to test it. Even the doorkeeper who always loved to answer her was blushed by her.


    How come it''s invalid when I get to Qi Mingxuan?


    "Husband, don''t you dislike my concubine?" Bai Xinyue was seven charming and three wronged, which made the guards nearby feel a little impatient.


    Qimingxuan heart a chill, white crescent this appearance is absolutely uneasy, kind, maybe in the soup poison.

 Chapter 736

    "If you are ill, take the medicine!" Qi Mingxuan throws down a word, oneself a throw sleeve, the gas huff of left.


    Originally today he saw Lin Shu shallow mood is just right, also want to have a good dream for a while, now all by white crescent to stir up.


    Bai Xinyue looks at Qi Mingxuan''s heartless figure. He is so angry that he just wants to scold. He sees the sympathy of the gatekeeper and immediately covers his heart. He sobs and stumbles in.


    White crescent back to explore a night, in qimingxuan this hit a nail, she can only go to Liu Qianyue that try.


    Instead of cooking soup, she asked her aunts to teach her how to embroider, saying that she would sew a handkerchief for the princess.


    Aunts looked at the white crescent needle pricked up swollen fingers, in private and to the unwelcome princess a little more sympathy.


    White crescent holding a handkerchief to see Liu Qianyue, just to the door to hear a cheering, "good


    When Bai Xinyue came to the gate of the courtyard, he saw a large open space in the courtyard, surrounded by bright colored silk, and Liu Qianyue was dancing her sword in the open space.


    Liu Qianyue holds a pair of two handed swords. She dances fast with both hands. Her body is flexible, like a dragon dancing in the light of the sword.


    Green snow see their own princess and as before general valiant, excited again next straight clap.


    After Liu Qianyue''s sword dance, she was sweating and her hands and feet were soft, but she felt very happy.


    "Princess!" Qingxue happily across the ribbon, with a handkerchief to wipe sweat for Liu Qianyue.


    "I haven''t practiced for a long time, but I''m not familiar with it." Liu Qianyue gasped a little.


    "Princess, you can call it strange!" Qingxue said with a smile, "I can''t compare with you anyway. I don''t think the ladies of the Liu family are as good as you."


    "That''s because they''re lazy and don''t practice well." Liu Qianyue said with a smile, it seems that after a sword dance, even the long-standing depression in her heart disappeared.


    Qingxue, holding Liu Qianyue back, said with a smile, "doctor LAN has many ways. Let''s find some colorful silks to surround the yard, so that even if you can''t see clearly, you won''t bump into it."


    Liu Qianyue sighed in a low voice, "but it''s only long since the LORD went here, we''ve made the yard colorful..."


    Qingxue knew that the imperial concubine thought of the old prince again and said in a hurry, "the prince loves you most and likes watching you dance swords most."


    Liu Qianyue nodded. Wang Ye is always magnanimous. She must not be blamed.


    She looked back at the yard again and suddenly froze.


    "Qingxue What''s the red one at the door? "


    Qingxue fixed her eyes and her face changed immediately.


    "She''s here." Green snow clenches teeth way, "too imperial concubine you go in to rest, maidservant this drive her away!"


    "Wait a minute." Liu Qianyue holding Qingxue''s hand trembles slightly, seems to be very angry.


    "Wait for me to change my clothes and ask her to come in."


    Liu Qianyue gritted her teeth and said, "she has been in my Qi family for so long. I should teach her the rules of our Qi family."


    ¡­¡­


    White crescent at the door waiting for a while, is thinking about how to let people put the handkerchief into, see Liu Qianyue around the maid came out.


    Green snow cold face walks to the door, command a way, "too imperial concubine let the imperial concubine go in."


    The guard thought that Qingxue was driving people, but he was stunned when he heard this.


    The difference of leader way, "green snow girl, the Lord has an order, others can''t go in to disturb too imperial concubine to recuperate."

 Chapter 737

    "The princess let the princess in." Qingxue glanced at the white crescent moon, only thought that her red skirt was too dazzling.


    Guard also some hesitation, green snow fruit cut off a way, "what matter too imperial concubine can say with the prince."


    The guards all know that the imperial concubine has always said nothing in the mansion. Even the old prince has to be obedient, not to mention Qi Mingxuan.


    The road was let out, white crescent has not too reaction, she can go in this time?


    "Princess, what are you doing? Come in." Green Snow put down a word, oneself went first.


    White crescent this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up like reaction come over, hurriedly followed up the yard.


    Inside, there was a strong smell of medicine.


    White crescent take a deep breath, carefully distinguish for a while, which most of the Qinggan Mingmu herbs.


    It''s said that the princess was too sad and broke her eyes. It seems to be true.


    But when I think of the valiant appearance of the princess when she just danced the sword, no one can imagine that her eyes could not see clearly.


    "Mother."


    Bai Xinyue made a courtesy.


    Liu Qianyue sat on the chair and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    White crescent full of raised head to see, see too imperial concubine to close eyes, motionless.


    "Mother?" White crescent wondered, too imperial concubine can''t be asleep.


    She straightened up and wanted to get up, but suddenly she heard Liu Qianyue yell, "did I let you up?"


    If Bai Xinyue had been scolded before, she would have jumped up and started. But after Yun Niang''s instruction, although she was not happy at the moment, she knelt back.


    After a long time, Liu Qianyue said again, "what are you doing here?"


    "I told my mother that my daughter-in-law embroidered a handkerchief and wanted to present it to my mother."


    Bai Xinyue said, hands holding handkerchief raised in front of him, showing his bandaged fingers by the way.


    Liu Qianyue can''t see clearly, but she is stimulated by the pink in front of her eyes.


    Although women often use red or pink handkerchiefs, they are still in mourning!


    "Son of a bitch!" Liu Qianyue grabs the teacup and smashes it in front of Bai Xinyue.


    "Qingxue, get the scissors!"


    Qingxue takes a pair of scissors from the sewing basket without saying a word. She looks at the pink handkerchief and feels uncomfortable. Then she immediately understands Liu Qianyue''s intention.


    Qingxue grabbed the handkerchief in the hands of white crescent, "master, you don''t need to do it yourself."


    With a few clicks of the scissors, the handkerchief became a rag.


    White crescent silly looking at his handkerchief, although this is she bought, but this is not also in her face?


    "You Why... "


    "Why?" Liu Qianyue said with a sneer, "before you are cold, you dress like this. Don''t you pay attention to our Qi family?"


    White crescent a Leng, nobody said this rule with her.


    "Mother, I don''t know..." White crescent hastened to defend himself.


    "I don''t know? Do you know now? " Liu Qianyue said angrily, "if you want to stay in Qifu, you should be honest. Otherwise, I don''t care which country''s princess you are and who got married to our family. I''ll still drive you out!"


    "I..." White crescent hung his head, but clenched his fist.


    Who would like to stay at your home if it wasn''t for the sake of helping your majesty and benefiting Southern Xinjiang!


    White crescent from the ground to get up, before going back to glare at a green snow.


    She can''t move Liu Qianyue, can''t she move a servant girl beside her?


    Tonight, she''s going to let this bitch who offends her die!

 Chapter 738

    Qingxue gets up at night and suddenly hears some strange noises.


    A slight rustle came from the side, as if something was approaching.


    Green snow immediately alert, one hand holding the sword hidden under the pillow.


    She has been with Liu Qianyue since she was a child. The imperial concubine has taught her martial arts in person. She has also taken her with her in the northern part of the Great Wall, and she has developed a lot of courage.


    Qingxue gets up gently for fear that she will disturb the imperial concubine who is sleeping inside.


    She groped and went to the table, ready to light a candle to check, but the window is not closed tightly into the mouse.


    When the candle was on, I just wanted to check it. Suddenly I heard a quick whistle from the window.


    Qingxue subconsciously looked in the direction of the whistle, and saw a red figure standing outside the window.


    "You Words haven''t export, green snow foot wrist a pain, bow head a see unexpectedly is a whole body golden yellow arm thick snake.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qianyue woke up in the morning and felt a little dry in her throat.


    "Qingxue, are you awake? Pour me a cup of tea. "


    Liu Qianyue called twice, but there was no movement outside.


    Liu Qianyue is a little curious. Since she is ill, Qingxue has always been on her side. Why isn''t she here today? Is something going on?


    Liu Qianyue lay down for a while, and didn''t wait for Qingxue to come back.


    She coughed two times. Her throat was so tight that she had to get up and pour water.


    Liu Qianyue went outside and vaguely saw a figure on the ground.


    "Qingxue?" Liu Qianyue bumps forward and reaches out her hand and shakes it two times.


    Green snow lying on the ground motionless, Liu Qianyue heart surprised, quickly to touch green snow''s hand, only to find that green snow cold like a piece of ice.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan heard that something had happened at home, and rushed back to the court.


    "Mother." Qi Mingxuan ran into the room. Liu Qianyue''s face turned pale and her lips turned blue.


    LAN Ming saw Qi Mingxuan came back, immediately got up and asked, "see you."


    "What''s going on?"


    LAN Ming didn''t speak, stretched out her hand and pointed out the door.


    Qi Mingxuan understood and said in a low voice, "mother, have a good rest. My son will come to see you later."


    Two people out of the room, LAN Ming vigilant scan around, make sure there is no talent around toward Qi Mingxuan line a big gift.


    "Lord, you should have known for a long time that the villain was sent by the Empress Dowager."


    Qi Mingxuan a Leng, did not expect LAN Ming himself to say so.


    In fact, Lanming had already guessed it, otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that he met a doctor in the town palace as soon as he came out of the palace, and once he entered the palace, the Lord trusted him so much.


    I''m afraid all this was arranged by the Empress Dowager and the king of the town.


    But the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the king of the town has nothing to do with him. He just needs to be loyal as much as he can.


    "Prince, the Empress Dowager sent villains to guard against the princess. The princess was born in southern Xinjiang and is good at using poison. She used to use poison in the mansion several times before, but the villain secretly dealt with it, but this time... "


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, "do you say she killed Qingxue?"


    "Yes." Lanming is very determined, "there are two round wounds on Qingxue girl''s wrist, which were bitten by a poisonous snake."


    "The villain has been checked by Qingxue girl. He is the king of snakes in southern Xinjiang. If he is poisoned, he will die


    "She dares to kill people." Qi Mingxuan clenched his fist and said, "I''m going to get rid of her disaster!"


    "Lord!" Lanming called Qi Mingxuan, "if the prince does something to the princess, your majesty will not spare you. You have other things to do!"

 Chapter 739

    Qi Mingxuan stops, but his fist doesn''t loosen.


    "What about my mother?"


    LAN Ming looked back, "the imperial concubine was a little frightened, but it''s ok..."


    The person who was poisoned by snake king died miserably. Fortunately, the princess''s eyes haven''t been cured, and she didn''t see Qingxue''s tragedy.


    "Lord, white crescent can control the snake king, but she didn''t hurt the princess last night. She must have something else in mind and won''t endanger your lives."


    Qi Mingxuan pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "doctor LAN, can I believe you?"


    LAN Ming hastened a gift, "villain is willing to work for the Lord."


    "You stare at Bai Xinyue, don''t let her harm others in the house."


    The servants of the king''s mansion at the edge of the town have been working in the mansion for many years. Many people have watched him grow up. Qi Mingxuan really doesn''t want this to happen again.


    LAN Ming led the life, and whispered, "you go in to accompany the imperial concubine."


    Qi Mingxuan answered and pushed the door in.


    In the house, Liu Qianyue is still sitting on the bed in a trance, even Qi Mingxuan doesn''t notice.


    "Mother." Qi Mingxuan came forward to hold Liu Qianyue''s hand.


    "Xuan''er." Liu Qianyue came back and sighed deeply.


    "I killed Qingxue."


    "Mother, don''t say that, Qingxue, she It''s not you... "


    "White crescent." Liu Qianyue sighed again.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t deny it, but held Liu Qianyue''s hand a little tighter.


    "I saw white crescent wearing a red dress yesterday. I thought of your father''s cold body, but I called her in and scolded her."


    Liu Qianyue''s eyes are blank, but tears flow down.


    "Qingxue died for me."


    "Mother, it''s none of your business. She''s too vicious."


    Liu Qianyue gently shook her head, "she''s different from us. Don''t provoke her in the future. She can do whatever she likes in the house. Let''s avoid her."


    Liu Qianyue stretched out her hand and stroked Qi Mingxuan''s face, reluctantly pulling out a smile, "your father is gone, and your mother is only you. When you finish your work, let''s leave this right and wrong place."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, he is also so planned.


    "If the girl you like is willing, we''ll take her with us. If she doesn''t want to leave, my mother will find you another good girl."


    Qi Mingxuan shook his head with a smile. "Niang, I have only her in my life. She will go with us."


    Liu Qianyue was stunned for a long time, then nodded slowly.


    "You are also blessed. If you met such a good girl who was willing to leave everything behind for you, your father would not have told me about dating you every day if he had known about it earlier."


    Qi Mingxuan said with a bitter smile, "mother, Dad, he must break my leg when he knows."


    "He didn''t beat you less. I don''t think you were afraid." Liu Qianyue pinched Qi Mingxuan''s face, and a little disgusted, "you are too thin, the girl''s family has no sense of security, or your father as good."


    "Mother, she likes what I am now."


    Liu Qianyue had no choice but to smile, "since people like you, you can''t let them down. Let''s avoid this dangerous thing in the future."


    Qi Mingxuan knows that Liu Qianyue''s "danger" is white crescent.


    After this time, Qi Mingxuan did not dare to take it lightly. After all, as LAN Ming said, the snake king controlled by Bai Xinyue died of poisoning, and the immortal could not be saved.


    He can''t take the risk.

 Chapter 740

    Bai Xinyue is surprised to find that Qi Mingxuan and the imperial concubine have a better attitude towards her than before.


    Although Qi Mingxuan still doesn''t pay attention to him, he doesn''t give her a cold word every time. Most of the things she sent to the imperial concubine''s yard are left behind.


    White crescent complacent, as expected or have to start to scare, scare just know her powerful.


    White crescent is happy, but Yun Niang poured a basin of cold water on her.


    "Come on." Yun Niang slanted white crescent one eye, "the master said, you don''t use these means again, this time is Qi family didn''t catch your evidence, otherwise Qi Mingxuan grabbed you on the temple, the master also can''t protect you."


    "Then why did they treat me better..."


    Yunniang said, "it''s not that you''ve learned my skills ~ the hero is sad for Meiren pass, but it''s something sooner or later ~"


    Bai Xinyue nodded and looked at the charming yunniang. He always felt that he didn''t learn the essence.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business. Have you found Qi''s armory?"


    "I found two. I don''t know which one you want to ask." Bai Xinyue picked up the cinnabar pen and sketched two places on the unfolded drawing.


    "One is for the soldiers to store weapons, the other is for the Qi family to collect weapons."


    Yun Niang a listen, hurried to the table, carefully looked at the drawing, saw white crescent finger point, is not far from the study of a room.


    "Have you seen it in here?"


    Bai Xinyue nodded, "I went in once while the servants were cleaning."


    Yun Niang excitedly grasped the hand of white crescent, "what did you see inside?"


    "They are all common weapons." White crescent recalled, "it seems that nothing special."


    "Think again?" Yun Niang tightly pulls white crescent moon, for fear of missing something.


    White crescent can''t help but some curiosity, Yun Niang has always been steady, in the end what can make her so excited?


    "What are you looking for?" White crescent good strange way, "you always have to tell me what it is like, I can help you find."


    Yun Niang a think is also this truth, anyway white crescent is oneself person, look for thing to also have to depend on her, have no hide to wear of truth.


    "We''re looking for firearms." Yun Niang takes out a drawing from her pocket and puts it in front of Bai Xinyue.


    "A hundred years ago, there was a group of foreign invaders. They had a kind of firearm in their hands, which could fight against a hundred with one, and its power was amazing."


    "At that time, it was Qi''s ancestors who fought with tens of thousands of troops to exterminate the foreign ancestors'' troops of more than 1000 people. At that time, his majesty ordered that all the collected firearms be destroyed."


    Yun Niang pointed to the drawing on the table, "this is based on the drawing drawn by the person who saw the fireware at that time."


    White crescent surprised looking at the drawing, that firearm looks not big, actually can have so big power?


    Yun Niang looked at the firearm drawing and was a little distracted. "It''s said that the Qi family secretly left a firearm. What your majesty wants is it."


    Bai Xinyue nodded, this firearm is really a good thing, if they have this thing in southern Xinjiang Is she still working for emperor Dayi?


    White new moon does not change color, but in the heart of his own small abacus.


    Yun Niang didn''t find the abnormality of Bai Xinyue and asked, "have you never been to this thing?"


    "No Bai Xinyue was very determined, "every five days, the Qi family''s arsenal will be cleaned by servants. If there is such an important thing, I''m afraid it won''t be included."

 Chapter 741

    "In that case, you''d better look it up."


    Yun Niang put away the firearm drawing, white crescent this just reluctantly took back the vision.


    White crescent back to Qifu, the heart is still thinking about the igniter.


    It turns out that emperor Dayi sent her to Qi Mingxuan not only to monitor Qi''s house, but also for such a purpose.


    White crescent back to the room with a secret letter, and whistle call out the strange bird.


    She tied the letter to the bird''s leg, took some meat worms from her purse and fed them to the strange bird.


    The strange bird ate the insect, and suddenly it flew away with a few excited calls.


    White crescent put good things back to bed, decided to temporarily hold on.


    Now the Qi family is afraid to move her. Emperor Dayi is still counting on her to do things. She might as well put things off and wait to see what her father plans to do.


    After so long tossing, she just had a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the winter solstice, it snowed in the capital.


    This year''s snow is particularly late, even the winter solstice day is a thin layer of snow, not two hours on the full melt clean.


    Lin Shuqian stood in front of the window holding the heater, thinking of the snow disaster last winter.


    Natural and man-made disasters have killed many people. Before Lin Shuqian, he was still thinking about what to do this winter, but he didn''t expect that this winter would be especially good.


    Lin Shuqian just let go, suddenly heard next to Zhirong low sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuqian seldom sees Zhirong''s expression.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Zhirong knew that she had disturbed the empress dowager, so she hung her head in a panic.


    "It''s OK. Just tell me what you have." Lin Shuqian takes a look at Zhirong. She is always appropriate and never says much. She just sighs. There must be something wrong.


    Zhi Rong hung her head, hesitated for a long time, and sighed.


    "Empress dowager, there is less snow this winter. This winter is better, but I''m afraid next year will not be a good time."


    It was the first time that Lin Shuqian heard this saying. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After all, Zhirong is a few years old. She used to serve Princess Xian to study, and she learned a lot from the book.


    "I want to tell the Empress Dowager that the maidservant has read in the book before, saying that there is little snow in winter, and it is easy to suffer from severe drought and little water in spring and summer next year."


    "Really..." Lin Shuqian murmured, "it''s not easy these two years..."


    They are just cold spots and hot spots in the palace, and they are not greatly affected, but it is the people in the world who really suffer.


    But what can she do for the people?


    Lin Shuqian was depressed when he heard a report outside that the queen was coming.


    Lin Shuqian quickly asks Zhirong to close the window, combs himself, and takes people out to see Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin is in a good mood recently. All the people around liang''er are ready. Although the child is not the most clever, he has a down-to-earth and earnest personality. He has a good model when he studies. The voice of those who disagreed with liang''er when he was the crown prince has gradually died down recently.


    Although murongjie is still indulgent, he can also touch the rain and dew to the extreme. No one around him has been favored for more than half a month. Even if there are many women in the harem, none of them can threaten Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin saw Lin Shuqian and laughed more and more brightly.


    This little girl is young and has a good idea. It''s thanks to Lin Shuqian that she has such a solid position today.

 Chapter 742

    "Mother." Jia Xinxin called, not to mention how close.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin''s face and said curiously, "isn''t the queen supposed to accompany liang''er to practice calligraphy now? Why do you come to AI''s house when you have time? "


    "Mother, liang''er, that''s OK. Don''t stare at me." Jia Xinxin smiles and goes forward to support Lin Shuqian. "I came here today to discuss something with you."


    Jia Xinxin waved her hand, and the maids immediately understood and retreated to the corner of the room. Even Zhirong let go of Lin Shuqian and stepped back.


    Jia Xinxin saw that people were retreating and whispered a few words in Lin Shuqian''s ear.


    Lin Shu shallow side listen to side frown, finally also stare at Jia Xinxin one eye.


    Jia Xinxin blinked a little guilty, "mother, I know it''s a bit difficult, don''t I just come to you to discuss it?"


    Lin Shuqian is very decisive, "no way!"


    Jia Xinxin sighed, "I''m not a girl to stay in..."


    "No way!" Lin Shuqian is still resolute, "others can, he can''t!"


    "Mother, I also understand..." Jia Xinxin looked at Lin Shuqian in some embarrassment, "but the child Yufei Would you like to see her first? "


    Lin Shuqian stares at Jia Xinxin again. It seems that Jia Xinxin has been talked through and helps Jia Yufei to work with her.


    Lin Shuqian tossed his sleeve and sat on the Phoenix chair, "let her in."


    Jia Xinxin also sat down and put on a good posture. She told her, "let Miss Jia come in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Yufei hasn''t come to Qifeng palace for a long time. Now she feels that the atmosphere of Qifeng palace is different from the original.


    She kept in mind her aunt''s advice, bowed her head, took small steps, and made a big courtesy respectfully.


    "My daughter Jia Yufei, see the empress dowager, Empress Dowager --"


    "get up."


    Jia Yufei got up and looked at the Empress Dowager quietly.


    Since Xiuning''s accident, their sisters can''t come to Qifeng palace as often as before. Jia Yufei hasn''t seen the Empress Dowager for a long time.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. The Empress Dowager seems to have changed her personality. Now she is so dignified that even if she lent her a hundred courage, she dare not arrogate it as before.


    Lin Shuqian also quietly looked at Jia Yufei, this girl is no change with before.


    "Come on, what are you doing here today?"


    "I..." Jia Yufei carefully looked at his aunt, don''t know how to speak.


    If she had anything in the past, she would have said it directly, but now the Empress Dowager has become so frightening. She is really a little scared.


    "My daughter..." Jia Yufei words to the mouth, and quickly diverged from the topic, "minister daughter heard that Mrs. Xu mother and daughter safe, especially to the Empress Dowager to say good luck."


    Lin Shu shallow Leng for a while, almost did not stretch.


    What''s the matter with Jia Yufei? How can he mention Lin Silan?


    A few days ago, Lin Silan slipped and gave birth prematurely. Fortunately, his mother and daughter were safe. Lin Shuqian sent a lot of tonics in the past, and agreed to let Lin Silan take her children to the palace to show her when spring comes.


    Jia Yufei, as Lin Silan''s good sister, must have come to see her. What''s the matter with this inexplicable running to congratulate her?


    Jia Xinxin also stares at Jia Yufei. The child looks at the wind and fire everyday. How can he be so unpromising at the critical moment.

 Chapter 743

    Since Jia Yufei himself does not say, Lin Shuqian deliberately does not take over.


    She said with a soft smile, "Miss Jia has a heart."


    Jia Yufei saw the Empress Dowager should be so a don''t talk, and anxious full of sweat.


    She looked around. How could the charcoal fire of Qifeng palace burn so vigorously? She was almost dead.


    Jia Xinxin hate iron not into steel of stare Jia Yufei one eye, this child really with her father, is a useless thing.


    "Yufei, don''t you have something important to tell the Empress Dowager?" Jia Xinxin winked quickly.


    Jia Yufei hesitated and stammered, "yes, yes I... "


    When the words came to her mouth, Jia Yufei felt guilty again.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Yufei sitting uneasy appearance, deliberately indifferent way, "since Jia girl has nothing to say, that sad home first go back to rest."


    She pretended to leave, Jia Yufei quickly called, "empress dowager, please give me a wedding!"


    Lin Shuqian steps a meal, how suddenly become bestow marriage? What Jia Xinxin told her just now was to let her make up her mind.


    Is this Jia Yufei''s quick mouth and wrong, or is Jia Xinxin deliberately hiding something?


    Lin Shuqian took the opportunity to sit back, "Oh? Who do you want the family to marry you to? "


    The words all said this up, Jia Yufei can only harden a scalp to continue to say, "request empress dowager Niang to give me and nine highness bestow marriage."


    Jia Yufei knelt down on the ground with a puff, "I''m in love with my ninth highness, and I''d like to ask the Empress Dowager to agree to our marriage!"


    Lin Shuqian turned to look at Jia Xinxin and saw that Jia Xinxin was embarrassed with a smile.


    At the beginning, she didn''t agree with the marriage. How could their Jia girl marry Murong Yanjia''s useless thing?


    Besides, Jia Yufei is several years older than Murong Yanjia. They don''t match each other.


    But Jia Yufei seems to be dead, and she has to be with Murong Yanjia. Murong Yanjia has come to ask her several times in person, as if Jia Yufei is not married in her life.


    Jia Xinxin looked at Lin Shuqian in embarrassment and sighed, "mother, look at this child..."


    "She has always been indulgent in Jia''s family. This is the first time that she has taken the initiative to speak. As an aunt, I really can''t bear to refuse..."


    Lin Shu glances at the nervous Jia Yufei and at Jia Xinxin.


    "Queen, the overall situation is the most important."


    "Although liang''er is the Prince now, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to be accused of using Jia''s family to win over the ninth prince?"


    Jia Xinxin nods in embarrassment, covers his heart and looks at Jia Yufei with grief.


    "Mother, I understand the truth. Liang''er is my child, but Yufei is also the blood of my Jia family!"


    "Yufei is a very old child. It''s hard for her to get married. What''s more..."


    "I really depend on the girls of Jia family to woo people, and I won''t woo Murong Yanjia, that trash!"


    Jia Yufei is worried. She is not happy to hear Jia Xinxin say so.


    How can my aunt say that about Yanjia?


    Lin Shuqian shook his head, "queen, even if we all know Murong Yanjia is useless, but in the eyes of outsiders, he is always a prince."


    Jia Yufei''s lips pursed higher, how even the Empress Dowager said so.


    Lin Shu looks at Jia Xinxin without expression, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    This is not Jia Xinxin''s usual style.

 Chapter 744

    Jia Xinxin is a ruthless person for her position. At the beginning, even Princess Jia and Xiuning could sell.


    Although she regretted it later, it didn''t mean she could change it.


    Now Jia Xinxin knows that the situation can''t help her, but she not only didn''t refuse Jia Yufei, but also brought Jia Yufei to beg her.


    Lin Shuqian is thinking, and Jia Xinxin gently drags her sleeve again.


    "Empress..." Jia Xinxin had tears in her eyes. "Yufei grew up with Xiuning. Xiuning''s happiness in her life was ruined. I don''t want Yufei to end up with the same result."


    Lin Shu shallow eyelid a jump, Jia Xinxin this is to use to move out Xiu Ning to play the emotion card with her?


    The more Lin Shuqian looked at it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with it. It was clear that Jia Xinxin had his own plan.


    Marriage? This familiar situation, Lin Shuqian had to be careful.


    "Empress, AI Jia and Yu Fei are old acquaintances. Naturally, I hope she can be happy."


    Jia Xinxin looks at Lin Shuqian expectantly. Is she ready to agree?


    "Zhirong, help AI''s family in." Lin Shuqian raised his arm, Zhirong immediately helped her up.


    "Empress dowager, you..." Jia Yufei is worried. The Empress Dowager hasn''t made a statement yet. It''s a promise if she answers!


    Lin Shuqian glanced back and said, "Miss Jia, come in with AI''s family. The queen will go back first. Liang''er''s homework is waiting for you to check."


    "Empress..." Jia Xinxin hesitates. What does the Empress Dowager want to say to Yufei in private?


    She wants to stop Lin Shuqian, but Lin Shuqian has entered the inner room.


    Jia Xinxin can only walk up to Jia Yufei and exhort, "after a while, you''ll ask the Empress Dowager to marry you. Don''t talk nonsense about what you shouldn''t say. If you can''t, you''ll talk more about Xiuning and ask the Empress Dowager to promise you."


    Jia Yufei nodded confused, and a little at a loss.


    What''s going on now?


    Jia Xinxin looks at Jia Yufei''s muddleheaded appearance, but she is still not at ease. She pulls Jia Yufei up with one hand and says, "I''ll go in with you."


    They went to the door, but they were stopped by the maid in waiting.


    Liu''er saluted Jia Xinxin, "empress dowager, the Empress Dowager said she only saw Jia, or else no one would have been seen."


    Jia Xinxin can''t help but stare at Jia Yufei again, indicating that she''ll be honest and don''t talk.


    Jia Yufei is very confused into the inner room. The Empress Dowager is sitting beside the tea table. There is only a big maid in the room waiting on her side. All the others withdraw.


    "Empress dowager, I..." Jia Yufei hesitated for a moment, or would she kneel down first?


    As soon as she bent her knee, she was helped by the maids beside the Empress Dowager.


    "Miss Jia, the Empress Dowager asked you to sit down and talk."


    Jia Yufei sat on the small stool next to him, hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you and Murong Yanjia?"


    Jia Yufei raised her head in surprise. Just now, the tone of the Empress Dowager''s question was not as dignified as that outside. Instead, it was like the tone of the original group of them when they were chatting together. It was much lighter.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Yufei and pokes her.


    "What? You let the family marry you, but you don''t want to tell the family anything? "


    Lin Shuqian raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes.


    This expression, Jia Yufei is very familiar with.


    Although she had never seen such a empress dowager, the expression often appeared on Lin Silan''s face.

 Chapter 745

    Jia Yufei subconsciously also made a grimace to go back.


    Lin Shuqian chuckled, "you girl, are you not afraid now?"


    Being reminded, Jia Yufei put her hands around her chest, shrunk her shoulders and said in a low voice, "Empress Dowager Are you angry with me? "


    "Of course I''m angry!" Lin Shuqian turned his head and said, "Xiuning is not in the palace, so you will never go into the palace to talk with AI''s family again, will you?"


    "What''s more, when did you fall in love with Murong Yanjia and suddenly marry the AI family? Do you think the AI family is angry?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Jia Yufei scratched her head awkwardly and dragged a small stool to Lin Shuqian''s leg, flattering and beating her leg.


    "Empress dowager, I''m here to ask for your advice."


    "Yes? Tell me about it


    Jia Yufei beat her legs and said something about herself and Murong Yanjia.


    Since Murong Yanjia was canonized as a prince and went out to build a palace, he completely released himself.


    He ate, drank, played, walked birds and dogs all day, and naturally met Jia Yufei, who was also idle.


    Jia Yufei''s character is not as good as those boudoir girls. Since her good sisters are married one by one, it''s hard to make an appointment as before. Jia Yufei can only wander around by herself.


    Jia Yufei didn''t like Murong Yanjia at first, especially Murong Yanjia had a bad heart for Hao Ning before. At the beginning, they were noisy when they met each other. However, they found that they were in tune with each other and their tastes were very similar.


    Later Murong Yanjia in the capital found that anything delicious and fun will be about Jia Yufei together, two people so slowly came together.


    Lin Shuqian finished listening and sighed.


    "I blame you for being so lazy." Lin Shuqian shook his head, "you can think clearly, do you really like him or just you two can play together."


    "Empress dowager, I think clearly." Jia Yufei is very serious, "although he doesn''t have great ambition, he and I are really in tune. We both like the same thing and have endless words every time."


    "Yanjia knows what I like and will try his best to find it for me. He really likes me."


    "Although he only wants to be a idle Lord, I have no ambition. I just want to have a good time with him for a lifetime."


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Yufei''s serious expression, but smiles.


    Once upon a time, when talking about the marriage of girls, Jia Yufei said that she didn''t want to get married. She had a lot to eat and drink in Jia''s house all her life. Even if she was older than the girls, she never worried.


    But now she will take the initiative to ask herself, must be moved sincerely.


    Lin Shuqian reached for Jia Yufei and said with a smile, "you ~"


    Jia Yufei covered her face with embarrassment and showed her two eyes through her fingers.


    "Empress dowager, do you agree that I am with him?"


    Lin Shu shallow nodded, "Ai Jia can stop you?"


    Jia Yufei hugs Lin Shuqian, and suddenly finds that she has transgressed. She does it in a hurry and beats Lin Shuqian''s leg.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Yufei''s joyful appearance and suddenly has a face again.


    "Since you are in love with each other, why do you come here alone? Why doesn''t he come with you? Is it him... "

 Chapter 746

    "No!" Jia Yufei is afraid that the Empress Dowager misunderstands Yanjia. She quickly explains for him, "he doesn''t want to come, but he..."


    Jia Yufei hesitates for a moment, remembering that his aunt said she couldn''t mention Yanjia''s injury.


    Words stuck in the mouth, Lin Shu shallow but not willing to.


    "What? Can''t tell? " Lin Shuqian, aware of Jia Yufei''s strange behavior, sneers and says, "I''ve long known that Murong Yanjia is not a good man. I don''t want such a man who doesn''t take on responsibility."


    "No, empress dowager, you misunderstood him!" Jia Yufei cried in a hurry, "he doesn''t want to come. His legs are broken by his majesty, so he can''t come!"


    Jia Yufei thinks of Murong Yanjia dragging her broken leg to enter the palace, and her heart is pulled together.


    Lin Shu shallow a Leng, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Jia Yufei has now gone all the way to her aunt''s instructions. She is only sad for Murong Yanjia.


    "Empress dowager, Yan Jia went to ask his majesty to marry him a few days ago, but he was beaten up when his majesty didn''t agree with him..."


    "Woo woo His eyes are blue, his head is bulging, and his legs are broken. "


    "Your Majesty?"


    "Well..." Jia Yufei wrongly nodded, "Your Majesty does not agree with our marriage."


    Jia Yufei knelt down at Lin Shuqian''s feet, hugged her legs and begged, "empress dowager, I didn''t want to trouble you about this small matter of getting married, but your majesty didn''t agree. He said that I was older than Yanjia and wanted to find a new match for Yanjia."


    Lin Shu shallow expression a Lin, this just jiaxinxin didn''t tell her.


    She pinched the handkerchief and wiped the tears from Jia Yufei''s eyes. She said in a soft voice, "don''t cry, there is a mourning family."


    "Empress dowager, now your majesty doesn''t agree to my marriage with Yanjia. My aunt says that she can''t help it. Only empress dowager can help me."


    "Your aunt..." Lin Shuqian murmured to himself, always feel things are not right.


    "Is it your aunt who asked you to marry me?"


    Jia Yufei nodded, but wiped her tears again.


    "If the Empress Dowager is embarrassed, forget it, Yanjia He said he would elope with me when he got well


    Lin Shuqian didn''t answer, but helped Jia Yufei up.


    "Don''t say that, silly boy." She gently patted Jia Yufei on the back, "marriage is always the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, presumably you still want to get parents'' blessing, right?"


    Jia Yufei sobbed and nodded, feeling that what the Empress Dowager said was very reasonable.


    "In this way, the AI family will find an opportunity to persuade his majesty. You should go back to take good care of Gu Yanjia and take good care of the injury."


    Jia Yufei obediently nodded, and tightly pulled Lin Shuqian''s sleeve.


    "Empress dowager, Yanjia, he is really very good, and he is also very good to me."


    "I know." Lin Shu said with a smile, "you go back first. There is a mourning family in this matter."


    Jia Yufei came out of the door, but Lin Shuqian was lost in thought.


    If her majesty doesn''t agree with her, she will definitely offend murongjie.


    And listen to Jia Yufei''s own meaning, marriage is the idea given by Jia Xinxin, now she can Jia Xinxin is on the front, how can Jia Xinxin pit her like this?


    There is something wrong with this.

 Chapter 747

    Lin Shuqian thought about it for a long time, and he always felt that it was strange everywhere.


    Murongjie and Jia Xinxin are not quite right.


    "Zhirong, send someone to send some medicinal materials to the ninth Prince''s house to see if they are really hurt."


    "Yes." Zhirong immediately went out to pick a clever eunuch and asked him to go to Murong Yanjia''s house.


    In less than half a day, the eunuch came back.


    The ninth prince was seriously injured. He broke one of his legs and is still lying on the bed.


    The little eunuch was also clever. On the way back to the palace, he happened to meet the eunuch who was waiting for his majesty. They chatted casually. The little eunuch mentioned the ninth prince, and a few words led the man to tell the scene of Murong Yanjia being beaten that day.


    It turns out that the ninth prince went to his majesty to ask for marriage that day, but his majesty resolutely refused. Unexpectedly, the ninth prince was also a shameless one, playing the scamp trick directly.


    Murong Yanjia splashes on the ground, yells at the top of his voice, and says that if his father does not agree, he will elope with Jia Yufei.


    Originally, Murong Jie was just displeased. He was so enraged by Murong Yanjia that he threw the inkstone at Murong Yanjia.


    Murong Yanjia was lying on the ground howling at that time. Unfortunately, his leg was broken by the inkstone.


    After hearing this, Lin Shuqian instructs Zhirong to send people to Taiji hospital to tell them that Murong Yanjia must not be disabled.


    Back to the bedroom, Lin Shuqian drove the people out of the room and yelled ah out.


    "You go out and find out what happened to Murong Yanjia and Jia Yufei."


    It''s a good match for these two illiterate people, but Lin Shuqian is always afraid of being cheated.


    A Da went out to check for two days, Murong Yanjia and Jia Yufei met and fell in love, really can''t see anything strange.


    Lin Shu shallow slightly coagulates eyebrow, "that you can go to your majesty that check, he is exactly what attitude?"


    "I can''t go." Adai resolutely refused, "there are people staring at him. I will expose my tracks in the past."


    Lin Shuqian is in trouble all of a sudden. She doesn''t know what murongjie''s attitude is, and it''s not easy to make a decision about the following things.


    After all, Jia Yufei is half of her friends, and she doesn''t want to delay Jia Yufei''s life.


    Ah Da yawned in boredom and said contemptuously, "I thought you were very smart. Why are you stupid this time?"


    Lin Shuqian stares at a da. What does he mean by this?


    "There are so many people in the harem, do you have to let me go to your majesty to find out?"


    It dawned on Lin Shuqian that she was used to ADA in the dark and forgot the person in the light.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian got up and asked people to find Qi Jieyu.


    Nowadays, although Qi Changge is not the most favorite, he can meet murongjie from time to time, and it is not difficult to talk.


    Qi Changge came forward to salute softly and weakly, "Keke, I see the Empress Dowager."


    "Why did Qi Jieyu cough? But sick? " Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Changge, the body that the wind blows to be able to fall down, unavoidably some worry.


    "I''m fine, but I''m not well all the time. Cough." Qi Changge looks at Lin Shuqian pitifully, but the corner of his eye slightly picks it up.


    Lin Shuqian immediately understood the hint of Qi Changge. It turned out that she was pretending to cough.


    I''m afraid it''s Qi Changge''s way of deliberately attracting people''s love. As a result, even Lin Shuqian was almost cheated this time.

 Chapter 748

    "Come on, give Qi Jieyu a seat and give her a hand warmer." This time, Lin Shuqian was asking for help, and his attitude was naturally good.


    Lin Shuqian said with a gentle smile to Qi Changge, "Qi Jieyu, it doesn''t matter that the AI family asks you to come here today."


    As soon as she raised her hand, a maid in waiting held out two silks.


    Plum blossom patterns are embroidered on plain satin with silver thread. When it shakes, it will shine a little.


    "This is the new Satin just sent from Jiangnan. The color is too plain for home use. After thinking about it, you are the only one in this palace who is most suitable for you."


    Qi Changge takes a look. She just plans to make a new skirt recently. This material is the most suitable.


    "My concubine, thank you for your reward."


    "By the way, I''ve heard that Qi Jieyu is the most particular about taking flowers. The AI family has recently got a batch of flowers, but they are not good-looking. Since you''re here today, why don''t you help the AI family?"


    Qi Changge was stunned. When did she pay attention to this?


    What''s more, Ronghua is worth a few dollars. She has pearl and white jade jewelry.


    But the Empress Dowager said so. Of course, Qi Changge couldn''t say no.


    She stood up and saluted Lin Shuqian, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t dislike the clumsiness of her concubines."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and got up to signal Qi Changge to go back to the bedroom with her.


    After entering the room, there is a box in front of the dresser, in which there are all kinds of fluffy flowers, obviously waiting for a long song.


    "Zhirong, Qi Jieyu is not well. Go and close the doors and windows, and pour two cups of hot tea."


    Zhirong goes out and there are only two people left in the room.


    Before Qi Changge could say anything, Lin Shuqian put a silver note into her hand.


    "Empress dowager, this is..." Qi Changge didn''t respond.


    "You do something for me. The three thousand Liang is yours." Lin Shuqian knew that time was pressing, and said in a hurry, "go to your majesty and help me find out why he would rather break the ninth Prince''s leg than allow him to be with Miss Jia."


    "I..." Qi Changge hesitated a little.


    "When it''s done, there''s a big reward."


    Qi Changge looked down at the thick pile of banknotes in his hand and nodded, "OK."


    As soon as the words were over, Zhirong came in with tea. Qi Changge quickly stuffed the silver ticket into his sleeve, and then followed Lin Shuqian to pretend to take a long time of fluffy flowers in front of the dressing mirror.


    After all, the Empress Dowager was very happy. She gave Qi Jieyu a set of white jade jewelry and a large string of pearl necklaces.


    Qi Changge got so many things before she did anything. As soon as she thought of the reward, she packed up that night and went to murongjie''s bedroom.


    However, Qi Changge didn''t ask her directly. Instead, he beat around the Bush and talked to the eunuch who was next to murongjie. When he got to know her, he figured that murongjie should be tired of her, so he took advantage of his bad health and hid in the room to recuperate.


    But Qi Changge didn''t forget what the Empress Dowager told him. He dragged his "sick body" with a box of fluffy flowers and went to see the Empress Dowager again.


    Lin Shuqian leads Qi Changge into the bedroom hall, and finds a way to open Zhirong.


    There were no outsiders in the room. Qi Jieyu, who had just been too sick to stand up, sat up straight.


    "Empress dowager, all the things you told me have been done."


    Qi Changge''s eyes glanced at Lin Shuqian''s dressing table and estimated that he could ask for some benefits for a while.

 Chapter 749

    Knowing Qi Changge''s love for money, Lin Shuqian waved his hand very generously, "quickly say that if you are satisfied with your family, you can''t do without your benefits. You can choose what you like about these things."


    "Yes." Qi Changge''s eyes are shining, and he just feels that his business is really worthwhile.


    Knowing that time was pressing, she went straight to the subject.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t allow the ninth prince to be with Miss Jia, because he thinks that the Jia family is too powerful now and doesn''t want to let the Jia family and the royal family have more relations."


    "Your Majesty said that even if the ninth Prince is no longer promising, he will be the king in the future. He can''t let the Jia family help him any more."


    "And When your Majesty was drunk, he once said, "don''t think that if I get drunk every day, I don''t know what the queen and the Empress Dowager are doing."


    A chill instantly climbed on Lin Shuqian''s back.


    Murongjie knew that their actions were expected, but murongjie did not intervene all the time. On the contrary, he continued to indulge in their voice and color. On the contrary, it was thought-provoking.


    Qi Changge takes a careful look at Lin Shuqian. She also thinks that the Empress Dowager is not the same as before.


    In the past, Lin Shuqian didn''t seem to care about anything, just for a moment; now, Lin Shuqian seems to have deeper plans and more means.


    Once upon a time, Qi Changge dared to play tricks in front of Lin Shuqian, but now he is obedient and conscientious, even if he gains some benefits.


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "what else did your majesty say?"


    "Your Majesty also said If you have Murong''s family, you are not allowed to let Waiqi be strong... "


    Qi Changge remembers the fear in his heart when he hears this sentence.


    After all, the relatives of Dayi are more than the Jia family.


    "Empress dowager, I have nothing to do with the Lin family My concubine is an orphan. "


    Lin Shu takes a look at Qi Changge and looks at her hopeless appearance.


    "Don''t worry. Your majesty has put you in the cold. The Lin family will be fine."


    Qi Changge patted her chest at ease, and felt that this was not right.


    Lin Shuqian sighed and pointed to the dresser, "OK, go and pick it by yourself."


    Qi Changge''s face is full of happiness. She trots all the way to the dressing table. After a long time, she feels that each one is valuable. She really doesn''t know which one to choose.


    "Don''t pick. Take the box away."


    Qi Changge cheered and held the jewelry box tightly in his arms.


    After a while, Zhirong comes back and Lin Shuqian asks her to send Qi Changge away.


    Zhirong answered, but she was a little strange. Isn''t Qi Jieyu so sick that she was walking around? How can you hold that heavy jewelry box so firmly?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Qi Changge, Lin Shuqian fell into meditation.


    As expected, murongjie is not only as fatuous as he looks on the surface, but he doesn''t care about anything all day long. It only shows that he doesn''t want to manage, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything.


    Although murongjie ignored the government, he was still in control of the affairs inside and outside the court. At that time, as long as murongjie said a word, no one could turn the sky.


    Now Murong Jie''s relatives are actually on guard against the Jia family.


    Although the Lin family is also a relative, she is just an empty shell empress dowager. She has no offspring and no party members, so she can fall down.


    But this does not mean that Murong Jeb is afraid of the Lin family.


    Lin Shuqian patted her chest. Fortunately, when she was fighting for the position of prime minister last time, she persuaded the Lin family.

 Chapter 750

    However, the situation of Jia family is quite different from that of Lin family.


    The Jia family has been operating in the capital for several generations, and each generation will send her daughter to the palace. From the former Princess Jia to the later Jia Xinxin, who is not the one who only covers the sky in the back palace?


    The Jia family has been working in the harem for many years, and their influence is intertwined. Jia Xinxin, who has been around murongjie for so many years, has already handled the affairs of the harem to death.


    It''s not only the harem, but also the relationship network behind the capital. The Jia family is much more powerful than the Lin family.


    Now Jia Xinxin supports liang''er as the crown prince. Although murongjie has many sons, there is really no one who can compete with him. Now if Jia Xinxin wants to be moved, there will be a huge wave.


    The only thing that can reassure murongjie before is that Jia Xiangrong, the successor of the Jia family, has no son, and he is really a waste.


    But now Jia Xiangrong''s only daughter wants to marry Murong''s son. No wonder Murong Jie is on guard.


    Lin Shuqian reflected for a while. Indeed, she and Jia Xinxin did a lot of actions these days. Now that murongjie is beginning to doubt, it''s time for her to pick herself out of the dispute.


    Murongjie is easy to deal with, but Jia Xinxin''s attitude makes Lin Shuqian uncomfortable.


    Jia Xinxin clearly knows that this matter is a hot potato, why do you have to throw it into her hand?


    Jia Xinxin can directly refuse Jia Yufei, instead of sending him to his eyes, hiding and inducing himself to marry Jia Yufei.


    Knowing that his majesty does not agree, Jia Xinxin also asks Jia Yufei to beg her, which is obviously pitching people.


    Is it difficult that Jia Xinxin now looks at liang''er''s stable position and wants to kick her away?


    Lin Shuqian a sneer, she will never give Jia Xinxin this opportunity.


    She will continue to sit firmly in the position of the empress dowager, help Qi Mingxuan to investigate things together.


    Lin Shuqian also wants to let murongjie know that she is not a person who can be used at will.


    "Zhirong, go and invite the empress of the imperial concubine."


    Since Jia Xinxin wants to use her hand to promote the marriage, how can she be without her in laws?


    ¡­¡­


    When Princess de knows about Jia Yufei and her son, she has also advised her twice. She and Murong Yanjia, who is always cynical, are serious. She refuses to break the relationship with Jia Yufei.


    Princess de has such a son that she can only continue to be used to her.


    But now she can''t speak much in front of her majesty. Even if she is worried, she can only do it.


    Being anxious to get angry, Princess de was not happy to hear the Empress Dowager summon her.


    "What''s she doing, and she''s making rules for people?" Defei covered her forehead. "She said that she was ill and couldn''t go to see the Empress Dowager."


    The maid of honor helped her to sit down and whispered, "Niang Niang, I heard that the empress took Miss Jia to see the Empress Dowager a few days ago."


    "What?" Defei stood up, "what''s the result?"


    The palace maid shook her head, "I don''t know, but these days people have sent a lot of herbs to the ninth prince."


    "Niang Niang, originally, Miss Jia used to play with Princess Xiuning with the Empress Dowager. Look..."


    The German imperial concubine thinks a little, hastily way, "quick, quick for this palace change clothes and make-up, still have newly boiled good hairdressing soup, also prepare a piece to take in together."


    After dressing up in a hurry, Princess de went to Qifeng palace with her things.

 Chapter 751

    "I have seen the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager often comes to Qifeng palace, but she doesn''t restrain herself very much. She asks Wan An and says with a smile, "empress dowager, I cooked some beauty Soup for you."


    Lin raised his head slightly and motioned to the maid of honor to take it away.


    The imperial concubine looks at the Empress Dowager''s attitude and doesn''t want to make trouble. Maybe it''s really about Jia Yufei and Yanjia.


    In this case, Princess de decided to speak first, so as not to be passive.


    "Empress dowager, I have something to report to you."


    Princess Defei was beaming with joy, and her tone was also cheerful. "Yanjia, that child has been sensible recently, and he even took the initiative to get married ~"


    "Oh?" Lin Shuqian also said with a smile, "the AI family has also heard about it. Is it Jia''s girl?"


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that Lin Shuqian was a good talker, Princess de stepped forward and said, "my concubine thought that Jia''s girl was a few years older than her, but she didn''t think it was appropriate. As a result, the child talked about how good Jia''s girl is in my ears every day. I think the child is sincere."


    Lin Shuqian waved to the princess and motioned her to speak.


    The imperial concubine obediently sat beside Lin Shuqian. Just as she wanted to praise Yan Jia, she heard Lin Shuqian say in a low voice, "don''t you want him to live?"


    "Empress dowager, this is..."


    Lin Shuqian''s face is still with a smile, but his eyes quietly scan a circle of palace people in the room.


    "Are you going to disobey your majesty when he objects?"


    The imperial concubine clapped in her heart, "Your Majesty, he just..."


    Lin Shuqian said coldly, "don''t think that the AI family doesn''t know what''s in your mind. If you want to promote this marriage, you just want to let Yanjia catch up with Jia family. Even if you can''t be an emperor, you can be a powerful prince."


    The imperial concubine''s guilty heart turns her eyes to other places, and doesn''t dare to see Lin Shuqian any more.


    "I think you''ve just healed the scar and forgotten the pain." Lin Shuqian raised his hand and twisted her arm. "Before Yanjia was assassinated, you said he was safe. Now that he is safe, you will grow ambition again?"


    "Empress dowager, Yanjia and Jia really love each other, but by the way..."


    Lin Shuqian sighed, "it seems that you really can''t understand Yanjia and your majesty."


    "Your Majesty''s attitude now is to let Yanjia get married? It''s clear that Yanjia and the Jia family are not allowed to get involved. "


    There was still a fluke in her heart, so she heard Lin Shuqian say in her ear, "do you want Yanjia to follow Yanwen?"


    The imperial concubine was so excited that she shook her head like a rattle.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the reaction of Princess de and knew that she was afraid.


    "Empress dowager, what do you say to do?" The imperial concubine grasps Lin Shuqian''s sleeve to swing, "Yan Jia, he can''t have an accident!"


    "I wish you knew." Lin Shu shallow low voice way, "that you know how to do?"


    Defei''s watery eyes looked at Lin Shuqian and shook her head in confusion.


    Lin Shuqian was speechless for a while. If this woman didn''t rely on her appearance and figure, how could she live to this day by murongjie''s side.


    "You should show your attitude to your majesty that you and Yanjia have no intention of establishing a relationship with the Jia family, and have no intention of clinging to the queen."


    The imperial concubine nodded thoughtfully, but she was confused and said, "does the Empress Dowager want me to refuse this marriage? Where is keyanja... "


    Lin Shuqian and hate iron not into steel stare at her, "is life important or love important?"

 Chapter 752

    The imperial concubine immediately had a decision, of course it was her baby son''s life that was more important.


    "Empress dowager, I understand." The imperial concubine gets up in a hurry, "I am going to find your majesty now."


    "Stop!" Lin Shuqian stopped the imperial concubine, "remember, this matter is not taught you by AI family, but you think so from the beginning. From the beginning to the end, you want Yanjia to be an idle prince, and you don''t want to cling to any relationship. Do you know?"


    Defei nodded, "Empress Dowager don''t worry, I understand."


    After the imperial concubine left, Lin Shuqian was finally relieved. This time, the imperial concubine didn''t agree, and Jia Xinxin couldn''t force her to make an order.


    Before going to bed at night, Zhirong, who has been waiting on the side, finally can''t help it.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t understand. Since you have agreed to Miss Jia, why do you say to empress de again..."


    Lin Shu did not lift his head. "Zhirong, do you think human life is important or love is important?"


    Zhirong hesitated for a while, "for some people, life is important, but in some people''s hearts, love is more important."


    Lin Shuqian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhirong would be such an answer.


    Zhirong knew that she had said too much, so she dropped her head in a hurry. But when she thought of her past experience, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Lin Shuqian was silent for a moment and said in a soft voice, "only when there is life can there be love. If they really love each other, as long as they are alive, they can always find a way to be together."


    "If He was forced to marry someone else? "


    Lin Shu shook his hand and almost knocked over the teacup.


    Zhirong doesn''t know anything, does she?


    She stared at Zhirong nervously for a long time, and suddenly found that although Zhirong was trying to avoid her eyes, the corners of her eyes were moist.


    Lin Shuqian asked tentatively, "Zhirong, do you think of anything in the past?"


    Although Zhirong didn''t reply, she sighed a little.


    Lin Shuqian can''t help but see a lot more Zhirong. She is clearly old enough to go out of the palace, but she stays in the palace. Is there any reason why she doesn''t want to go out?


    Lin Shuqian took Zhirong''s hand, and felt pity for each other.


    "Zhirong, as long as people are still alive and hearts are still together, nothing can hinder true love."


    Zhirong nodded and quickly broke away Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "Empress dowager, I''ve talked too much."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t blame Zhirong, but he didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Lin Shuqian''s suggestion, de Fei went to murongjie to cry that day.


    It''s said that Princess De is making enough noise. Murongjie demotes Yanjia to be a common man and sends him to the frontier, so as not to make his majesty angry with his unfilial son.


    Murong Jie is not as good as to do so, but when Princess de makes such a fuss, everyone will understand her attitude towards the marriage.


    Jia Xinxin sad face with Lin Shuqian said this thing, and a "rain Fei this child can do ah.".


    Lin Shuqian is also worried, but she can''t force a decree when her mother doesn''t agree with her. Otherwise, it will be hard for her to be a bad mother-in-law against Yufei.


    Jia Xinxin said that Lin Shuqian was not reasonable, and he suspected that Lin Shuqian was the one who made trouble.


    After all, the day before Princess de made trouble, she came to Qifeng palace.


    However, Lin Shuqian had already prepared her speech. That day she came to ask for the situation from Princess De, who said she didn''t agree on the spot. Maybe Princess de was afraid of Lin Shuqian''s foolishness and went to her Majesty''s crying.

 Chapter 753

    With such a disturbance, Princess de completely blocked Jia Xinxin''s road.


    Jia Xinxin was angry, but she didn''t trip Lin Shuqian this time. Next time, she will find a chance.


    As for the Duchess, she didn''t despise Murong Yanjia. How dare she refuse her Jia girl?


    Jia Xinxin went to murongjie that night and proposed to make a marriage for murongyan. Presumably, the child would be honest when he got married.


    Murongjie readily accepted the offer and specially instructed Jia Xinxin to find an honest girl for him.


    This "honesty" is directly understood as "low family background" by Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin went back to find out and gave murongyan Jiading the daughter of a fourth grade official.


    This fourth grade official is a poor student. He has no connections in the capital. He has tried his best to sit down to fourth grade by being willing to work hard, and he probably won''t have any promotion opportunities in the future.


    Moreover, his daughter also follows her temperament. She is good at housework, but she doesn''t like to talk. It''s good to answer two words in three questions.


    This perfectly meets murongjie''s requirements, and makes a decision on the spot to let Jia Xinxin decide the marriage.


    Jia Xinxin is not in a hurry to get married, but first tells Jia Yufei about it.


    Jia Yufei''s heart will be broken when she hears about nature. Jia Xinxin immediately stirs up a fire nearby, saying that it''s all caused by the mother and son of Princess De, and of course, the Empress Dowager''s procrastination is not willing to contribute to Jia Yufei''s life, which leads to today''s result.


    Jia Yufei had a strong temper, went straight out of the palace to Murong Yanjia''s palace, and beat Murong Yanjia who was still in the hospital bed.


    Murong Yanjia that confused, hurried to Jia Yufei beg for mercy, and then asked carefully to know such a thing.


    He lifted the quilt on the spot and said that his leg was almost good, so he took Jia Yufei to elope.


    Jia Yufei still has a trace of reason, she stopped Murong Yanjia, but the two secretly eloped this matter given down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian listened to a DA and poured him a cup of tea.


    "This Jia Xinxin is also too bad, unexpectedly so pit me, still speak ill of me in front of rain Fei."


    ADA nodded, "she is determined to kick you away. What are you going to do in the future?"


    "What to do?" Lin Shuqian held his chin and thought for a while, "when spring comes, is it time for your majesty to draft again?"


    "Well, the will has gone down. It''s time to enter the palace after the new year."


    "That''s easy." Lin Shu laughs insidiously, "since she has time to trouble me, I have to find something for her."


    ADA put down the cup and said in a low voice, "do you care about that girl


    "Of course." Lin Shuqian did not hesitate.


    Ah laughed. Sure enough, this is what Lin Shuqian should look like.


    Before, ADA was still worried that Lin Shuqian had been assimilated by the harem and became only concerned about his own interests. In that case, he could also consider leaving.


    "You said they were going to elope? Do you know any plans? "


    "Yes, it''s a mess."


    Ah Da shakes his head when he thinks of this. Murong yanjiading''s plan has to be captured before he leaves the gate of the capital.


    "The ninth Prince got a carriage. I''m afraid I''ll work hard on the road to add things to it. Now that carriage is much bigger than the one you took out of the palace."


    "Miss Jia is afraid that she will have no money in the future. She has sold a lot of things in her house. Now old master Jia is suspicious."

 Chapter 754

    Lin Shu shallow corners of the mouth smoked twice, these two people elope all don''t know to hide a point, can gather together is also perfect match.


    If it wasn''t for Xiuning''s face, Lin Shuqian really didn''t want to care about them.


    But now, Lin Shuqian doesn''t want Jia Yufei to repeat Xiuning''s mistake, so he has to find a way to intervene. In a flagrant way,


    can see that the situation is complex and the eyelid is numerous. Even if Lin Shuqian wants to help, he will not dare to give it a more open hand.


    Lin Shuqian asked people to pass a message to Jia Xinxin, saying that after all, she didn''t do it well. She was willing to comfort Jia Yufei for Jia Xinxin.


    But she was afraid that she could not persuade her, so she invited Jia Yufei''s little sisters into Qifeng palace.


    This request is reasonable, Jia Xinxin agreed without any doubt.


    It''s inconvenient for Lin Silan to go out, but the others are all here.


    Since Xiuning accident, several people are forbidden to run to the palace by the family, for fear that your majesty will see them and think of Xiuning, on the contrary, it will affect the family.


    Now the Empress Dowager is summoned again, but it is different from the past.


    Hao Ningxin is already married. Tomorrow spring, she will follow her husband to work in other places. Mu Zhiyu has just got married. Now she stays at home and seldom goes outside.


    Lin Shuqian looked at the girls and felt a feeling that the children had grown up.


    A few people see Lin Shu shallow, in the heart is also very emotional.


    Before Xiuning had an accident, these friends who played with Xiuning from childhood didn''t help. On the contrary, Lin Shuqian made a lot of efforts to save Xiuning''s life.


    Although the Empress Dowager would not play with them, she was already their sister.


    Lin Shuqian asked people to prepare the charcoal fire, snacks and tea in the room on the ground that he wanted to be considerate. Then he drove all the maids, including Zhirong, out of the door.


    There was no outsider in the room, and several girls were relieved.


    Mu Zhiyu didn''t enter the palace for a long time. She looked around curiously and said in a small voice, "empress dowager, why are there so many people in Qifeng palace now?"


    Lin Shuqian also laughed. She adjusted her sitting posture to make her posture more relaxed and casual.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you haven''t changed at all."


    Mu Zhiyu giggled and blinked, "empress dowager, have you seen Silan''s baby? Pink doodle is very funny. "


    "It''s too cold. I''ll let her take her children to the palace when it''s warmer." Lin Shuqian looked at Mu Zhiyu again. "You''re married, too. When will you have one yourself?"


    Mu Zhiyu''s face suddenly turned red. She hung her head and pulled her nails. She said in a low voice, "I''d rather be married for a long time than me. I''m her husband."


    When Mu Zhiyu said this, Hao Ningxin blushed.


    She stretched out her hand and twisted it on Mu Zhiyu''s arm, and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Mu Zhiyu and Hao Ningxin play together. Lin Shuqian takes the opportunity to cast a look at Jia Yufei, "what about you?"


    Jia Yufei was still watching. Suddenly, she was stunned and said, "I..."


    Lin Shuqian pretended not to see the clue, but sighed.


    "Well If only Xiuning were still here, how happy we would be together. "


    Lin Shuqian mentioned that the two people who were still frolicking had survived, which made them sad.

 Chapter 755

    Looking at everyone''s loss, Lin Shuqian picked up his tea cup and said in a low voice, "if only Xiuning hadn''t been caught."


    When the girls heard this, they were nervous, but they looked at it carefully. There was no one else in the room, and their courage grew up.


    "Xiuning is so pathetic." Mu Zhiyu red eyes, "that big brother an is obviously much better than Ge Shikang."


    "That is, you see Ge family still dare to rebel later, it is clear that they are not good people, Xiuning married in the past, there is no good life."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the indignation of the girls and shook his head.


    "If you want me to say, Xiuning didn''t choose the right time to run away. He followed GE''s family out of the city, and then he was found right away?"


    "If you want me to say that you have to run away in silence, you can''t make a big fuss. It doesn''t matter if you are a little bit tired on the way. It''s better than being caught."


    Hearing this, Jia Yufei stepped back nervously, his palms full of sweat.


    But Lin Shuqian, like he didn''t find out, suddenly suggested, "tell me, how would you run instead?"


    Hao Ningxin was still feeling that this topic was inappropriate, but she didn''t expect that Mu Zhiyu had actively participated in it.


    "Empress dowager, I think it''s necessary to go quietly. The less impressive the carriage, the better. It''s better to wear casual clothes so that people can''t recognize it."


    Jia Yufei said in a low voice, "what if you prepare a big carriage..."


    Hao Ningxin covered her mouth and said with a smile, "isn''t that for fear that others won''t be able to grasp it? If you want me to see it, you''d better dress up as a man and let the arresting people pass by. "


    Jia Yufei wrote down the words and suddenly asked, "what about the money?"


    "Then find some small jewelry and gadgets that are easy to sell off, and exchange them for bank notes of big banks, but you can''t sell too much at a time, so as not to be found."


    Everyone looked at Hao Ningxin curiously, "how do you know so clearly?"


    Hao Ning said with a smile, "my husband and I are going to leave Beijing too. Naturally, we have to buy things. Many of these things have been figured out."


    Lin Shuqian nodded encouragingly and asked them to continue the discussion. From time to time, he put in two words beside him.


    After an hour''s talk, several people are dry. Lin Shuqian changes the topic with a smile, pretending that he was just chatting.


    But Jia Yufei''s eyes are shining. It turns out that there is so much knowledge in running away, but she has learned a lot today.


    ¡­¡­


    With the invisible advice from the sisters, Jia Yufei and Murong Yanjia adjust their elopement strategy when they go back.


    Murong Yanjia took a big carriage around the capital, and secretly bought a small one.


    When Jia Yufei came home, she put back all the antiques, calligraphy and paintings that she had sold off before. However, the original works were replaced with fakes, and the 500 year old antique vases were replaced with new ones, which cost her a lot of money.


    Murong Yanjia''s leg injury is almost healed. He went to the palace to plead guilty to Murong Jie. By the way, he proposed to go to the imperial mausoleum to sweep the emperor''s grandfather''s tomb and reflect on his fault.


    Murongjie saw that the child was honest. Naturally, he didn''t doubt it. He was right now.


    Murong Yanjia is away from Beijing for two days. Jia Yufei proposes to go to the Royal Taoist temple to see Xiuning and stay with Xiuning for a few days.


    Nowadays, the Royal Taoist temple is not as desolate as before, especially as the new year is approaching. Every family is sending things to it, and many people are visiting.


    Jia Xinxin can''t go there in person. Remembering that Xiuning wants to spend the new year alone, she allows Jia Yufei, a cousin who grew up with her from childhood, to visit her.

 Chapter 756

    Jia Yufei and Murong Yanjia have gone, but no one knows when and in which direction.


    Murong Jie furious, severely reprimanded Jia Xinxin for some time, and sent people to pursue.


    As soon as the pursuer started, it suddenly snowed heavily, but he couldn''t even think fast.


    It''s obvious that we can''t catch anyone this time.


    This new year''s palace is very depressing. Everyone is afraid of the emperor and queen who are in a bad mood.


    Lin Shuqian is happy to stay in Qifeng palace. After all, her greatest pleasure now is to block murongjie and Jia Xinxin.


    When winter comes and spring comes, it''s time for xiunv to enter the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Pretty girls go to the palace almost every time. There are a few who are particularly noisy, arrogant and domineering. There are also some who are beautiful, smart and lovable.


    But this time, without waiting for Lin Shuqian to pick out the good ones who would cause trouble, murongjie spared her and Jia Xinxin, and directly waved dozens of people, and the rest were driven out of the palace.


    This practice is obviously against the rules, but murongjie just did it, and others dare not say anything more.


    Later, Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan mentioned that they knew why murongjie did it.


    There was an accident outside.


    It didn''t snow much this winter. There was a rain in spring, and the land outside was dry.


    There was a severe drought in the north, but there was constant rain in the south. The river did not cross the dam and destroyed several villages.


    The farmers in the North look at their dead crops, and the people in the south look at their destroyed farmland. When they think of the scene of the magnificent beautiful girl entering the palace, they can''t bear it.


    The government sent people out to relieve the disaster, but the money was also embezzled. The relief grain was moldy Chen mili mixed with sand, and the rebuilt dam was a bean curd project, which no one could accept.


    As a result, there was a reaction.


    All this came suddenly, but it was expected.


    Since Murong pingqi, the imperial court has not been clear-cut. It is not uncommon for the court to be corrupt and pervert the law. As long as the relationship is strong, the black hat will be stable.


    There have long been complaints among the people, or there would not be a few assassins from time to time.


    This time there is a small-scale uprising in the north and south, Murong Jie can only hastily end the draft.


    But even so, he still did not return to the court.


    Qi Mingxuan said about it, can''t help sighing.


    It turned out that everyone thought Hao Bowen was a good man with integrity. Unexpectedly, after being prime minister for half a year, he showed his true colors.


    He pretended to be open-minded, but he suppressed the dissidents. Now no one in the court dares to say "no" to Hao Bowen.


    Master Hao was so angry that he couldn''t afford to be seriously ill. Many senior officials in the court were also invited home by Hao Bowen.


    Now the imperial court has become a one word house, and the former disaster relief and embezzlement people have spent money, but they have not been dealt with.


    Qi Mingxuan took Lin Shuqian and sighed.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan in surprise. She has never seen him like this.


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes were dim and he said in a low voice, "Your Majesty asked me to suppress the mob."


    "This..." Lin Shuqian holds Qi Mingxuan''s hand, and the whole person is shaking.


    Those people said that they were all the people who were affected by the disaster. There was really no way to fight back. If Qi Mingxuan led the army to suppress it, wouldn''t he help the tyrant?


    Lin Shuqian tightly took Qi Mingxuan''s hand, "you can''t go."


    If you go, Qi Mingxuan will leave an eternal name.


    Qi Mingxuan nodded and sighed again.


    "It''s hard for the emperor to do. Although the imperial edict hasn''t been issued, it''s already eight or nine years old."


    "No way!" Lin Shuqian''s attitude is very firm, this time Qi Mingxuan can''t go anyway.


    "As long as there''s no edict, there''s still a chance." Lin Shuqian''s eyes are firm. She will have a way to stop it.

 Chapter 757

    Lin Shuqian went to murongjie''s bedroom. From a distance, he heard music and women''s teasing.


    Closer, there is a strong smell of wine and spices.


    When Lin Shuqian stepped up the steps, someone came up.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Little eunuch etiquette way, "Your Majesty is unwell, Empress Dowager also please go back."


    Lin Shuqian listened to the music playing in the room. He didn''t lift his eyelids. "I have something important to see your majesty."


    The little eunuch was very embarrassed, "empress dowager, your majesty has an order..."


    "Then you let Hong Gonggong come out to see AI Jia."


    The little eunuch still looked around in embarrassment, "empress dowager, father Hong is not in the hall now."


    The little eunuch is just a low-level official who is responsible for delivering messages. His words have no weight. He can''t help Lin Shuqian deliver messages.


    It seems that today is not the right time.


    Lin Shuqian sighed and could only come back tomorrow.


    She turned and walked back, and within two steps she saw the figure of Duke Hong.


    Hong Gonggong also saw the Empress Dowager clearly. He turned his head and walked to the side.


    "Lord Hong!" Lin Shuqian stopped the people directly.


    Hong Gonggong can''t avoid it any more now, so he can only come and say hello.


    "Old slave, see the Empress Dowager."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and said with a smile, "where is Hong Gonggong going?"


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that your majesty is drunk. I''ll go to prepare the soup."


    Behind him stood a maid in waiting with a bowl of soup in her hand.


    Now that murongjie is drunk, it''s not convenient for Lin Shuqian to look for him again.


    "Mr. Hong, please tell your majesty that I have something important to discuss with him tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shu shallow back to Qifeng palace, the whole person sitting uneasy, always thinking about Qi Mingxuan.


    Today, the victims everywhere uprising, murongjie even indulged in pleasure, it is to the subjugation of the faint king.


    But murongjie can be a fatuous king, but Qi Mingxuan can''t let the Minister of subjugation who helped tyranny.


    "Zhirong, let someone go to your Majesty''s bedroom to guard. If your majesty wakes up, no matter how late, he will call me."


    Zhirong answered, but he was a little uneasy.


    Lin Shuqian rarely saw the image of Zhirong. He said curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhi Rong hesitated for a moment and whispered, "tell the empress dowager, I think the man just followed Hong Gonggong It''s not like a maid in waiting. "


    "I see that she is not young. There are not many maids in this palace who are older than me, but I have never seen this man."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t pay attention just now. He thought for a moment. It seems strange.


    "Is that the noble man in the harem?"


    Zhirong shook his head, "I have never seen you."


    Lin Shuqian suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    If murongjie wants to drink wake-up wine soup, just send someone to bring it. Why let Mr. Hong pick it up in person?


    What''s more, Mr. Hong obviously wanted to avoid her just now. Is there something he didn''t want her to see?


    Lin Shuqian always felt strange, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Zhirong combed and washed for Lin Shu, and said in a low voice, "empress dowager, just now you talked to Hong Gonggong. I just saw the maid in charge of you, and her eyes Not very friendly


    Zhirong is still euphemistic. Just now, the man''s eyes were clear that he wanted to eat the Empress Dowager.


    Otherwise, Zhirong would not speak rashly to remind the Empress Dowager.


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The feeling of being watched by others is really alarming.

 Chapter 758

    Lin Shuqian doesn''t know the origin of the other party, so he can only ask ADA to check.


    ADA stares at murongjie''s palace all night. Sure enough, at dawn, he sees Hong Gonggong and a maid in waiting for him to leave the palace.


    A big hurry to catch up, he ran after the maid all the way, came to a restaurant.


    The maid of honor went into the restaurant and changed her clothes. She turned into the hostess of the restaurant, yunniang.


    Knowing that yunniang''s identity is unusual, ADA continues to guard the restaurant. Unexpectedly, she meets an old acquaintance, Bai Xinyue.


    Now ADA basically understood that yunniang was delivering news for murongjie outside the palace.


    He lies on the roof and sees yunniang offer a cup of tea to Bai Xinyue. He says with a smile, "the master says you have done a good job."


    White crescent holding a teacup, there is a flash of joy in the fundus of his eyes, "in this case, the market that was agreed before..."


    "Oh, you don''t go out? The people outside are making trouble. How can the market be opened? "


    White crescent slapped the tea cup on the table, the water in the cup splashed, "you promised me, I worked hard to steal the firearm from Qi Mingxuan''s study, how can you not keep your promise?"


    "Why such a big temper?" Yun Niang takes handkerchief to dry the hand of white crescent moon and holds it in her own hand.


    "You found the firearm, the owner naturally remember, now this is not a special situation?"


    "Don''t worry, when the firearm is finished, what kind of waves can the mobs turn up? When the time comes, the world will be calm. Your majesty doesn''t have to rely on the Qi family any more. Then you can go home. What''s the big deal about this market? "


    White crescent can go home, immediately happy.


    Yun Niang looks at the expression of white crescent moon, feel the child is very good to coax.


    When the master''s firearms are used and the firemen are trained, isn''t it easy to annex Southern Xinjiang?


    Two people chatted for a while again, Yun Niang inquired the recent movement of Qi Fu, white crescent this just left.


    ¡­¡­


    ADA left the restaurant in a cold sweat.


    He only heard Murong Ping mention the firearm. He said it was a big killing weapon of a foreign race. Even women and children who had no power to bind chickens could easily kill some of the most powerful soldiers with a firearm.


    The ancestors feared the power of firearms and ordered them to be destroyed. When Murong Ping mentioned this incident, he regretted it immensely. He also talked about it several times. If there were firearms in hand, who would dare to have a different heart to Murong''s family?


    What a Da didn''t expect was that the Qi family secretly hid a firearm, which was found by Bai Xinyue.


    Instead of returning to the palace directly, ADA made a detour to Qi Fu.


    Qi Mingxuan is just reviewing the official documents at the moment. He is also surprised to see a da.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    Qi Mingxuan gets up in a hurry for fear that something has happened to Lin Shuqian.


    ADA waved to him and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "I do have something for you today." ADA put down his tea cup and said seriously, "did you Qi family hide a firearm?"


    Qi Mingxuan a Leng, vigilant way, "what does this matter have to do with you?"


    A Da explained in a hurry, "Bai Xinyue stole the firearm. Now your majesty is building a firearm training army. If the army becomes one, I''m afraid it won''t leave your Qi family."


    Qi Mingxuan heard, not only did not panic, but very calm relief.


    "So it''s this. I know all about it."

 Chapter 759

    A big surprised looking at Qi Mingxuan, he all know what?


    Qi Mingxuan motioned ADA to sit down, and he also sat behind the desk.


    He reached under the desk to feel for a few times, only to hear a "click", it seems that something has been opened.


    Qi Mingxuan took out a box and threw it to ADA.


    When ADA opened the box, there was a rusty firearm inside.


    "This?!" Ah Da stretched out his hand nervously. Is this the big weapon that can kill hundreds with one?


    "False." Qi Mingxuan very calm, "really was white crescent away, and sent back a counterfeit."


    Looking at Qi Mingxuan''s calm, ADA expected that there must be a story in it.


    Qi Mingxuan did not continue to play the key role, but said with a smile, "it''s also thanks to the doctor LAN she gave me. He stared at Bai Xinyue and found that she seemed to be exploring the armory in my house, so I guessed that what she was looking for was the firearm."


    Qi Mingxuan did not care a glance, "I deliberately gave her a flaw, she really found the study, but also the firearms to take away."


    "My people followed her and saw that she went to a shop and made two imitations again. One of them was sent to the Imperial Palace and the other was sent back to southern Xinjiang."


    ADA looked at the box in her hand and murmured, "you say this one is fake, that one is genuine In southern Xinjiang? "


    Qi Mingxuan nodded.


    A Da''s heart thumped. It turns out that his Majesty was cheated by Bai Xinyue. This firearm was sent to southern Xinjiang. If it was really developed by the people of Southern Xinjiang, what can he do?


    Qi Mingxuan went to ADA, took the firearm in the box in his hand, casually played with it for a few times, and then said with a smile, "in fact, these three are counterfeit."


    Da Yi Leng, "is that really still with you?"


    Qi Mingxuan shook his head. "The real thing was destroyed long ago. Although my ancestors loved the firearm, they didn''t dare to disobey the sacred order. So they went to ask for the imperial edict and allowed to make a copy for collection."


    "This imitation is less important than the real one. Although it can launch ammunition like the real one, its power is far less than the real one, and even its service life is greatly shortened."


    "The things made according to this imitation can only bluff people casually. If you really want to take them to the battlefield, I''m afraid it''s not as easy to use as a bow and crossbow, otherwise the royal family won''t allow me to keep them."


    A big this understand, no wonder Qi Mingxuan so calm, even lead white crescent to steal things, originally know this thing can''t turn the sky.


    But ADA is still worried. After all, it''s true that murongjie wants to change Qi''s heart.


    Qi Mingxuan didn''t care. He didn''t want to stay at all.


    Now Qi Mingxuan has already seen through the darkness of today''s court hall, and today''s Dayi is not the Dayi they wanted to protect at the beginning.


    Now he just wants to find out the truth about his father''s murder as soon as possible, and then leave with Lin Shuqian and his mother.


    Da Huigong tells Lin Shuqian about these things. Although Lin Shuqian is relieved, he still feels that something is wrong.


    Murongjie has long been an emperor. Why did he use a restaurant to deliver news? Is there any other relationship under the restaurant?


    Murongjie pretends to ignore everything, but in fact he secretly trains his troops to replace the Qi family, and plans to send the Qi family to suppress the victims. All these are too bad intentions.

 Chapter 760

    Lin Shuqian is worried about Qi Mingxuan. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin takes the initiative to take Lin Silan to the palace to see her.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t see Lin Silan for a long time. She was a little rounder than before, and her face was full of happy smile.


    "Come on." Lin Shuqian''s eyes were staring at the swaddling clothes in Lin Silan''s arms. He said curiously, "give it to the sad family quickly."


    Lin Silan holding the child to come forward, Lin Shuqian will see a powder Dudu small meatball.


    Although the child is premature, but the Lin family feeding fine, now the child grows just right, pink and tender very lovely.


    Lin Shu shallow curious hand touched, routuanzi''s small face is soft and slippery, also with a faint milk flavor.


    "That''s lovely." Lin Shu shallow light voice laughs a way, can''t help but start to touch twice again.


    Lin Silan took a look at her sleeping daughter and gently handed the child up. "The Empress Dowager will hold her for a while?"


    Lin Shuqian quickly drew back his hand. The child was so small and soft that she didn''t dare to hold him.


    Mrs. Lin also came to the front, a few people in a circle, looking at the child, face is irrepressible love.


    After a while, the child woke up. She opened her round eyes and found that she was not in the familiar hut. Wow, she cried.


    Lin Silan quickly took her down to coax her. Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "this child is usually clever, but the cry is especially loud. It''s like you, and it''s not easy to cause in the future."


    Lin Shu shallow angry strange way, "Niang, how do you talk about me?"


    Mrs. Lin shook her head with a smile, but her tears suddenly fell.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Shu shallow, full of eyes not willing to, but after all is to separate.


    "Xiaoqian, this time my mother will take Silan and her children to the palace to show you. Later I''m afraid it will be hard to meet again. "


    Lin Shuqian was shocked, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Mrs. Lin took Lin Shuqian''s hand and said in a low voice, "didn''t you persuade your father to go home before? Your father, he thinks clearly now. "


    "Are you going back home?" Lin Shuqian couldn''t say whether he was happy or lost for a moment.


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "well, it''s decided. I''ll come into the palace today and tell you that tomorrow the master will ask his majesty to resign. "


    Mrs. Lin pulled Lin Shuqian uneasily and said in a low voice, "in the future, you should be more careful in the palace. The way of the world Alas... "


    Seeing Mrs. Lin''s manner, Lin Shuqian felt that things were not so simple.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? What''s going on out there? "


    Mrs. Lin was silent. Before going out, Lin Sheng told her not to tell Lin shushallow too much, so that she would not be afraid.


    But now looking at Lin Shuqian''s unknown appearance, Mrs. Lin felt the same pain as being stabbed by a knife.


    "Xiaoqian, the world is not peaceful now..."


    Mrs. Lin took Lin Shuqian to sit down and whispered in her ear, "now the court is full of twists and turns, Prime Minister Hao. He clearly joins hands with his majesty, one in the light and the other in the dark. Now the old minister has been removed, and no one dares to say that his Majesty is not."


    "Now those uncles who are familiar with your father have been put into prison. Maybe your majesty is in your way and has not moved the Lin family. But if you stay any longer, I''m afraid that not only the Lin family will be unable to protect you, but also you will be involved."


    Lin Shuqian''s hand is tight. Has the Court reached this level?

 Chapter 761

    Mrs. Lin sighed deeply again, "I shouldn''t have said this, but our court..."


    "Originally you were young and didn''t know a lot of things, but since the late emperor, the court has not been clean. To tell you the truth, your father is not innocent, or he won''t live to this day."


    "But now the court hall has rotten from top to bottom. Even if someone wants to save it, he can''t go back to heaven. We Lin family have no ability, so we have to be alone."


    "There is also a letter from my hometown, saying that this uprising is not a small one. It seems that Dayi..."


    Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to speak out, but everyone understood.


    I''m afraid that Dayi will soon die.


    They are not heroes to save the world. They can''t save the world. The only thing they can do is to keep themselves.


    Mrs. Lin pulls Lin Shuqian and worries, "we also want to take you, but your identity..."


    Tears fell, Mrs. Lin did not dare to think in the worst direction.


    She only hopes that Dayi, even if there is no hope, can survive for decades, at least let Lin Shuqian live a safe life.


    Lin Shuqian returned to his senses after a long time and held Mrs. Lin in his arms.


    "Mother, I know."


    Her voice was a little low, like crying.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me, just leave now."


    "You and your father are old too. Silan''s child is just born, and Qiran is still so young. Nothing can happen."


    "But..." Mrs. Lin choked, "then you are alone in the capital. How can we relax?"


    "Mother, don''t you trust me?" Lin Shuqian said with a smile, "even if Dayi is going to die, I will be the last one to die."


    Mrs. Lin was surprised. She didn''t expect Lin Shuqian to tell her the result she was most worried about.


    But Lin Shuqian didn''t like it. She said softly, "mother, I have my own plan. I won''t have an accident Maybe one day, I will go to my hometown to find you


    A thought flashed through Mrs. Lin''s mind. Is this girl


    However, at this time, Mrs. Lin naturally hopes that Lin Shuqian really has plans, rather than comforting her here.


    The mother and daughter held each other and cried for a while. After settling down the baby, linslan went back to the house.


    As soon as she saw that her mother and sister''s eyes were red and swollen, she knew that her mother had said everything.


    She looked at Lin Shuqian and her eyes turned red.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shu glances at Lin Silan. She just comforts Mrs. Lin, but she doesn''t want to make her mother cry again.


    "What do you care about me?" Lin Silan felt uncomfortable and said, "I''m happy. No one will support you in the future. I see how proud you are."


    Mrs. Lin quickly went to pull the sleeve of Lin Silan and whispered, "you child, how can you still think of bickering at this time?"


    "Hum!" Lin Silan turned his head, "it''s not because you and dad have been partial to her. What''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Shuqian also cooperated with him, "don''t you feel happy now? In the future, if my parents don''t care about me, you can be spoiled alone? "


    "Of course!" Lin Silan looked white again, "I advise you to be careful in your words and deeds in the future, but don''t be too arrogant to offend others. The palace is different from home, and no one will let you."


    "Don''t spend too much money, or I''ll see what you can do when you have no money in the future."

 Chapter 762

    Lin Shuqian nodded thoughtfully, got up and went to Lin Silan.


    "My sister taught me that." Lin Shuqian raised his hand.


    Lin Silan''s eyes widened inconceivably, "do you still want to hit me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she was hugged by Lin Shuqian.


    "You''re a dead girl. Why is your mouth so hard? If you want to worry, I won''t tell you clearly?"


    Lin Silan also wanted to be blunt, "what do you think you are passionate about? Who''s worried about you? "


    When Mrs. Lin saw the two sisters like this, she began to cry beside them.


    "Si LAN, don''t be so hard hearted. Your father said that he wanted to leave, but it''s not your most objection. He said that we had left, and my sister didn''t take care of us in the palace?"


    "You two sisters have been like this since childhood. They are worried about each other in their hearts. Who is sick and the other is concerned about them. But no one will let anyone in their mouth. They always refuse to say anything well."


    Lin Silan was exposed, his face turned red, but before he could speak, his tears fell first.


    She held Lin Shuqian in her arms and cried, "elder sister, you must take care of yourself. You can''t have anything..."


    Lin Shuqian nodded and began to cry.


    The mother and daughter cried together again, and no one was willing to give up on each other.


    But even if I can''t bear to go any more, I still have to go.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuqian saw off Lin''s mother and daughter, her eyes were red and swollen.


    Zhirong takes an ice towel and applies it to Lin Shu''s eyes. Lin Shu closes his eyes and lies down, remembering what Mrs. Lin said before.


    Sure enough, murongjie has always been a tiger, hiding between wine and sex, but staring at every move of chaotang.


    Murongjie was no longer afraid of the old ministers of the former dynasty as he had just ascended the throne. He laid hands on the old ministers and cultivated his own staff by the way.


    This kind of thing is not rare in the past dynasties, but Murong Jie did not choose the time, chose such a time of internal and external troubles.


    Lin Sheng has always been honest in the court. He doesn''t stand in line or fight with the court. The only time he wanted to win the prime minister''s position, he was persuaded by Lin Shuqian. He didn''t expect that he was targeted by Murong Jie.


    Lin Shuqian thought, suddenly noticed something wrong.


    She tore off the ice patch covering her eyes, which startled Zhirong beside her.


    "Empress dowager, you..."


    Zhirong just wanted to ask, but Lin Shuqian stopped him.


    "You all go out. I want to be alone."


    Lin Shuqian looks serious. Zhirong doesn''t dare to neglect him. He waves to others to exit carefully.


    There is no one in the room. Lin Shuqian opens the window and knocks twice. ADA shows up.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s rare for ADA to see that Lin Shuqian is so nervous that he can''t help but raise his heart.


    "Ah Da, you say your majesty can''t even accommodate people like my father, the king of the town..."


    The king of Zhenbian has made many achievements and gained great popularity among the people. Instead of targeting the king of Zhenbian, murongjie has repeatedly used him. It doesn''t look like what murongjie, a small bellied man, would do.


    Now that all the hidden dangers in the north have been eliminated, there are not enough foreigners in the four directions to threaten the territory of Dayi. Murongjie no longer needs the Qi family, but is afraid of the Qi family.


    If a bird is dead, a good bow will hide; if a cunning rabbit is dead, a running dog will cook.


    Qi Hongyuan''s death, calculated to be the most profitable should be murongjie.


    The mutiny in the prince''s mansion at the edge of the town has not yet come to an end. All the clues are broken, but Lin Shuqian feels that there is another mystery behind it.


    Maybe all this has something to do with murongjie.

 Chapter 763

    But as the son of heaven, murongjie has a dark guard around him. It''s not easy to investigate.


    Lin Shuqian pondered for a moment, "Da, can you get the living note?"


    "No problem." ADA immediately realized that although they could not go to check murongjie directly, they could find clues by investigating murongjie''s whereabouts.


    "Go and find the living notes around the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Ah Da understood and immediately went to the Taishi Museum.


    After a long time, ADA came back with a thick pile of books.


    "This is murongjie''s daily life note half a month after his recovery and Wang''s accident. Let''s see if you can find any clues."


    Lin Shuqian looked at the stack of books, can not help but some dizziness.


    But it''s still up to Lin Shuqian. He hides the book under his bed and checks the daily notes word by word with Ada every day to sort out murongjie''s whereabouts.


    After working hard for several days, Lin Shuqian always finds out some clues.


    At the end of July, murongjie had stayed with Hao Bowen several times. They drove away their servants and had a private conversation in the room.


    What he talked about was not written in the daily notes, but it was enough to attract Lin Shuqian''s attention.


    Lin Shuqian carefully searched the records of several days nearby, and found that some of the descriptions were very strange, as if he was hiding something.


    Lin Shuqian points out the suspicious places to ADA, and ADA reacts immediately.


    Once upon a time, Murong Ping left the palace secretly, and the living man was so vague. It is obvious that Murong Jie left the palace.


    It''s not easy to get out of the palace secretly. It must be something important for murongjie to do so.


    Lin Shuqian stares at Hao Bowen''s name on the daily note for a long time, and suddenly has an idea.


    Once upon a time, the Hao family had a good reputation, and Hao Bowen was very knowledgeable. Naturally, some things were ignored.


    For example, Hao Bowen grew up with murongjie and Ge Shikang, which can be said to be an iron triangle.


    Now it has been proved that murongjie and Ge Shikang are not good people. What kind of good people can Hao Bowen be as murongjie''s confidant now?


    She can''t go to check murongjie, so go to check haobowen.


    ADA and Lin Shuqian carefully checked the daily notes and found that Hao Bowen did enter the palace frequently before and after the Mid Autumn Festival, and had secret talks with murongjie for many times. I''m afraid there was really a conspiracy.


    A Da put the living notes back to the Tai Shi Guan and sneaked out of the palace.


    He lurks near Hao''s house and stares at Hao Bowen''s every move.


    Hao Bowen seldom goes out to attend banquets. At first, everyone thought that Hao Bowen was not involved in forming a party for personal gain. However, a Da stared at him for two days and found that many people secretly went to the Hao family to give gifts.


    Many people went in with heavy gift boxes and came out empty handed. Several of them were just the people who had embezzled money in the disaster relief some time ago.


    No wonder these people were only lightly punished. It turned out that they had found a good relationship behind them.


    A Da stares at him for a few days. One night, Hao Bowen comes out of the back door of Hao''s house in a black cloak.


    Ah Da immediately followed him. Hao Bowen''s style is not to think that he is going to do something shameful.


    Hao Bowen covered his face and passed several streets. He got on a small sedan in a small courtyard. The sedan passed several streets and stopped at the back door of a restaurant.


    A big one sees, isn''t this Yun Niang''s that restaurant?

 Chapter 764

    A big hidden body quietly follow, see Hao Bowen familiar into a small courtyard.


    The courtyard was remote, but the light was on in the room. It seemed that someone was waiting in the room.


    Hao Bowen enters the house, and ADA lies on the roof and inquires about the movement in the house.


    In addition to Hao Bowen and Yun Niang, there are more than ten men in the room. When they see Hao Bowen enter the room, they all get up and greet each other.


    Hao Bowen took off his cloak and waved to the crowd.


    "Today, the master asked me to ask you how things are going."


    Hao Bowen pointed to a man, who immediately stood up and said, "I tell you, the Royal censor Wang who joined you before has solved the problem. He was in the moat an hour ago. It''s an accident for anyone to look it up. "


    Hao Bowen nodded, then pondered, "now there is another censor Liu who is not our person. Find a chance to deal with him."


    "Yes." The man stepped back, and another man came forward to report.


    "My Lord, we have found out all the properties of the twelve princes. Now the people who are buried next to the twelve princes are ready to start at any time."


    Hao Bowen waved his hand. "Don''t worry. Lord twelve is good at business. Let him help us make more money."


    The man stepped down and came up again to continue to report, "dear Lord, now the Lin family''s property in Beijing has almost been sold off, and they have bought land in their hometown again. It seems that they are really ready to leave."


    Hao Bowen touched his chin. "What about Lin Shengren?"


    "Lin Sheng has been pretending to be ill at home since he complained of his illness. He has never been out of the house or seen anyone else."


    Hao Bowen nodded, "last time the master refused his resignation, he couldn''t tell him that he was ill. Keep an eye on him. The master said that Lin Sheng is not allowed to leave."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, his subordinates report to Yun Niang. At last, it''s Yun Niang''s turn.


    Yun Niang casts a charming eye at Hao Bowen. Hao Bowen turns a blind eye and says in a cold voice, "what''s the progress over there in white crescent?"


    "Report back to your Lord, although Qi family doesn''t pay attention to Bai Xinyue now, they don''t care much about her."


    "There''s nothing special about Qi Fu recently. It''s just that Qi Mingxuan is still investigating Qi Hongyuan''s affairs."


    Hao Bowen pondered for a moment, "if he likes to check, let him check. Keep an eye on other things."


    Yunniang answered, and Hao Bowen waved her down and called one of the skinny men out.


    "How is the firearm made?"


    "Mr. Hui, everything is going well. Now the parts have been built, but it will take some time to assemble."


    Hao Bowen glared at him again, "be careful, this thing can''t go wrong."


    "Yes." The man quickly took orders, "all things are done by villains themselves, there will be no problem."


    Hao Bowen glanced around the crowd again, then stood up.


    "The master raised you when he was still the prince. Now the master is the son of heaven. As long as you work hard, you will benefit a lot."


    "Yes." All the people saluted, "the life of the subordinate is the master''s!"


    Hao Bowen looked around again. What he had to arrange today had already been arranged. He could come back to accept it ten days later.


    Hao Bowen pulled up his cloak to cover his face. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked at the roof.


    Before they could react, they heard Hao Bowen yell, "kill him!"

 Chapter 765

    The door was opened with a bang, and more than a dozen figures jumped out in an instant.


    Ah Da tried his best to escape.


    The footsteps behind him were still in a hurry. ADA struggled to keep the distance between them, but he couldn''t get rid of them.


    ADA gritted her teeth and turned the direction of her escape.


    His physical strength is not as good as that of his prime years, and there are so many pursuers behind him that he may not be able to escape today.


    But even if he can''t escape, he can''t implicate Lin Shuqian and Qi Mingxuan.


    ADA fled to the outside of the city. There were large valleys and dense forests outside the city. Maybe he could take the opportunity to escape.


    A Da listened to the sound of chasing closer and closer behind him and turned out of the city wall.


    Under the faint moonlight, the outside of the city is shrouded in darkness. Even people with excellent eyesight may not be able to quickly distinguish.


    ADA quickly hid in the woods, and the pursuers followed him.


    Although he can''t see things clearly in the forest, he can tell the movement from the sound. ADA dares not stay in the same place, so he can only hide carefully. But he can''t stand the other party''s large number of people, so he is still caught.


    "Catch him, don''t leave him alive!"


    At the other party''s command, another person rushed in the direction of ADA.


    ADA dodged quickly and continued to run away.


    The other side pursued, a big ear heard a "whoosh", had no time to dodge, a burst of pain in the shoulder.


    It''s a hidden weapon.


    ADA clenched her teeth and continued to run away.


    The other side seemed to find that it was not easy to catch ADA, so they swished a few concealed weapons and flew towards ADA.


    A big dodged a few times, some concealed weapons hit empty, but some mercilessly stabbed into his body.


    The pain is real.


    A Da Neng obviously smelled the smell of blood on his body, as well as the pain of muscle tears when running.


    The physical strength is gradually losing, but the pursuers behind him are getting closer and closer, and more and more concealed weapons are coming towards him.


    ADA continues to run, only to know that he can''t.


    The other side seems to be aware of this, and they keep attacking the weak part of ADA.


    The concealed weapon was inserted into his thigh, and ADA staggered.


    ADA was gradually exhausted, but the other side was getting closer and closer, and he was about to be overtaken. ADA gritted his teeth and turned around to run away.


    There is the sound of water in the distance. It sounds like a valley. ADA is running hard, but he is hit by a hidden weapon on his leg.


    As soon as ADA''s knee softened, he fell to the ground. He reached out and hugged himself, but his body rolled uncontrollably toward the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten people stood at the edge of the valley and stopped.


    "He ran away." The other side scolded a few dirty words, and hesitated to catch up.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. They can''t see the depth of the valley at all, but listening to the sound of the water, they know that there is no good fruit to eat.


    "Boss, what to do."


    The leader hesitated for a while, "search nearby first, and go down to find someone tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes The crowd immediately dispersed and searched the cliff.


    They searched all night and got nothing. When they looked down the cliff at dawn, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The cliff is steep, and there is a river valley full of rocks below. Even if they jump at the moment, they are either dead or injured. Last night, the man was injured and fell down carelessly. How could he survive?


    The leader looked around, and now he really couldn''t go down to find someone, so he immediately decided to retreat.


    As for Mr. Hao and his master, just look for a dead body.

 Chapter 766

    Lin Shuqian couldn''t wait to return to ADA, and he was even more afraid.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Hao Bowen and Murong Jie. Otherwise, how could ADA have been without any news for so long?


    Lin Shuqian wants to tell Qi Mingxuan about a Da''s disappearance, but Qi Mingxuan tells her bad news first.


    His majesty still made an order to send Qi Mingxuan to suppress the victims of the uprising.


    Murongjie had some worries before, but now the flood in the south is expanding, and the locust plague is added in the north. There are more and more victims, and the local officers and soldiers can not suppress them. Some small forces are gradually converging, and the momentum is gradually growing.


    Those who had been sent before were beaten by the uprising without any fighting power. If we do not suppress them any more, we will have to fight back to the capital sooner or later.


    Murong Jie really no way, just under the edict, send Qi Mingxuan to suppress.


    There are thousands of unwilling in Qi Mingxuan''s heart, but he can''t resist.


    The imperial edict came in a hurry and was about to leave today. Qi Mingxuan could only hurry to say goodbye to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Qi Mingxuan, but he is very reluctant.


    "When you go there, don''t go to war at will. If you can persuade people to surrender and die less..."


    "I know." Qi Mingxuan hugged Lin Shuqian and said in a low voice, "when I go, I will open a warehouse for disaster relief. I think the victims will be able to return their own food when they have food."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, but his eyes were red.


    Qi Mingxuan comforted for a long time, time is not much, he has to go back to prepare for the trip.


    He led Lin Shuqian to the window and pointed out that there was a pigeon on the grass in the distance.


    "This is my carrier pigeon. You can just give it something to eat on weekdays. If there''s something you can''t deal with, you can use it to send a message to me. My mother will help you."


    "And ADA..." Qi Mingxuan looked around and found that ADA was not there.


    Lin Shuqian was afraid that Qi Mingxuan was worried about her, so he quickly explained, "I''ll send a Da out to do something, and I''ll be back in two days."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded, and not assured of the way, "I''m not in these days, many things you don''t care, protect yourself, what I come back to say."


    Lin Shuqian cleverly should come down, but still holding Qi Mingxuan refused to let go.


    Qi Mingxuan reluctantly looking at Lin Shuqian, low sigh.


    He looked at Lin Shuqian affectionately, and there was her in his eyes.


    "Xiaoqian, believe me, you wait for me to come back."


    Lin Shuqian nodded slowly and forced his tears back.


    "What are you worried about? I''m fine in the palace. How can I be in trouble?"


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I promise it will be OK." Lin Shu stands on tiptoe and kisses Qi Mingxuan with a smile.


    "All right, you go back quickly and get ready. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Qi Mingxuan is reluctant to part, but Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and pushes it twice on his back.


    Qi Mingxuan left the room. Before he turned around, he heard Lin Shuqian slam the window closed.


    In the room, there was a low cry.


    Qi Mingxuan doesn''t need to look, can think of Lin Shu shallow cover own mouth, low voice cry appearance.


    He wanted to go back and hold her, but she just pushed him out because she didn''t want Qi Mingxuan to see her reluctant appearance.


    Qi Mingxuan held back her heart and stood by the window for a moment before leaving.


    I just hope that the road is smooth, and I also hope that she can be safe in the palace.

 Chapter 767

    Qi Mingxuan leads his troops away from Beijing, and Lin Shuqian has a nightmare for two days.


    The disappearance of ADA undoubtedly aggravates Lin Shuqian''s worries. She is thrilled when she thinks of murongjie, for fear that murongjie will do harm to her behind her back.


    Lin Sheng''s resignation was rejected. Maybe murongjie began to doubt the Lin family.


    Lin Shuqian tries to secretly send a letter to the Lin family and asks Lin Sheng to find a way to speed up his pace and leave the capital.


    Lin Sheng is also worried when he receives the letter. He doesn''t want to leave. Can''t he?


    Mrs. Lin also sighed. She heard that the rebellion outside was becoming more and more fierce. If Qi Mingxuan could not suppress them, they would have no place to go.


    After a night of sighing and sighing, the couple finally had to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the Lin family lost a big fire.


    Mrs. Lin went to accompany Lin Silan to take care of the children at night. When she left Lin Sheng''s bedroom, she forgot to close the window. As a result, the night wind accidentally blew down the candle and lit the bed curtain.


    Lin Sheng was surrounded by the fire when he reacted. He tried his best to rush through the fire. Although he saved his life, he was still burned seriously.


    When your majesty heard about this, he immediately sent Huang Zhang Hospital of Tai hospital to treat Lin Sheng. Huang Zhang hospital wasted some energy and saved Lin Sheng''s life, but said frankly that Lin Sheng would not be able to see anyone in the future.


    It seems that the Duke of England has made up his mind to go this time. In order to leave, he even ignored his own life.


    Xu Wenliang and Lin Qiran kneel down in the court, weeping and weeping. They both have to resign their official posts and go home to take care of Lin Sheng.


    Hao Bowen takes a look at the empty dragon chair. As soon as he comes up with a refusal, Xu Wenliang is full of filial piety. He even gives examples of Hao''s family precepts and what grand master Hao has said. With Lin Qi crying and rolling, Hao Bowen doesn''t want to hear or see.


    If he doesn''t agree to this, the image of a great scholar he has always set up will be gone.


    In desperation, Hao Bowen can only allow Xu Wenliang and Lin Qiran to resign and let them go home to take care of Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng is wrapped with gauze all over his body. He lies on the bed and looks at his relatives with a sigh of relief.


    But he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand the fatigue of the journey. Besides, he didn''t know what was going on outside now, so it was not easy for him to leave rashly.


    So the Lin family moved, took all their belongings, and moved to Chuang Tzu in the suburb of Beijing, where it was located in the main traffic road. In case of any disturbance in the capital, they could escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family is safe for the time being, but Lin Shuqian''s situation is not good.


    Since the Lin family all moved out of the capital, Lin Shuqian suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him.


    ''s close fitting person has not changed much, but the maid of the Phoenix Palace has been changed by invisibly, and many people are clearly staring at her eyeliner.


    That kind of feeling makes Lin Shuqian feel uncomfortable. She doesn''t dare to do anything. Every day, she can only follow the rules and stay in Qifeng palace honestly.


    But even if she stayed, Lin Shuqian was not idle. She carefully observed the people who came to stare at her and found a terrible fact.


    This time, not only Jia Xinxin but also murongjie were sent to stare at her.


    It seems that the actions of the Lin family still caused murongjie''s suspicion, and she was also suspected.

 Chapter 768

    Although Lin Shuqian doesn''t go out, it doesn''t mean that she can''t do harm in the palace.


    Every day she drinks tea, plants flowers, listens to a notebook and sleeps. If she has nothing to do, she brings Jia Xinxin to chat with her.


    Every time Jia Xinxin sees the people in Qifeng palace asking her to come over, she is frightened. Now her majesty is staring at the Empress Dowager. If she doesn''t have any problems, doesn''t she arouse her Majesty''s suspicion?


    Can push the first time, can not push the second time, every time Jia Xinxin into Qifeng palace can not help but have a sense of heroic death.


    Lin Shuqian is happy and complacent. He deliberately says two ambiguous words. Looking at Jia Xinxin''s flustered appearance, he is very happy.


    There are war reports coming back one after another. Qi Mingxuan arrived in Qinghu Town, one of the most severely affected areas. He opened a warehouse to release grain, sent his officers and soldiers to help the victims, repaired the houses and farmland destroyed by the flood, and strengthened the dam again.


    The people of Qinghu town are grateful, but murongjie is not happy.


    He issued an imperial edict to reprimand Qi Mingxuan, saying that he took Qi Mingxuan to lead the troops out to suppress rather than relieve the disaster.


    Murongjie orders Qi Mingxuan to quickly lead the troops to eliminate those restless mobs.


    When Lin Shuqian heard about this, he had to suspect that Murong Jie sent Qi Mingxuan out this time to destroy the good reputation of Qi family established in the folk for a hundred years.


    Although Lin Shuqian is worried about Qi Mingxuan, he also believes that Qi Mingxuan will not do such inhuman things.


    While she continues to listen carefully to the outside situation, she tosses about Jia Xinxin and alienates the feelings and trust between her and murongjie.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin was called to Qifeng Palace by Lin Shuqian, but this time she brought something.


    It''s a letter from Xiuning to Lin Shuqian.


    Nowadays, there are frequent material exchanges between the Royal Taoist temple and the Imperial Palace, and murongjie has turned a blind eye to Xiuning''s letter to the queen and the Empress Dowager.


    This time, Xiuning sent two letters back, one to Jia Xinxin, wishing her a happy birthday, and the other to Lin Shuqian. In the letter, she told her recent situation and said that the Royal Taoist temple was extremely boring. She wanted to invite Lin Shuqian to live in the Royal Taoist temple when she was free.


    Jia Xinxin checked the letter and found no problem, so he sent it to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian took the letter back and forth to see twice, and sighed.


    "Well Xiuning is the child who is most afraid of boredom. Although the days of Royal Taoist temple are good, she is a little girl who keeps company with the imperial concubine all day. I''m afraid it''s boring. "


    Jia Xinxin looks around warily. There are two maids waiting for flowers in the corner. They should be murongjie''s people.


    "Mother, what you said is wrong." Jia Xinxin said seriously, "Xiuning has made a big mistake. Now her majesty is willing to give her a good life and allow her to communicate with us. It''s a great favor. The rest is just her own punishment!"


    Lin Shuqian quietly glanced at the two maids in the corner and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the queen today? Usually, you keep saying that you miss Xiuning. "


    "I didn''t!" Jia Xinxin quickly explained, "I mean I didn''t educate the child well, I want to teach her well."


    Lin Shuqian nodded meaningfully, "in that case, the queen still put her energy on the crown prince, so as not to regret the bad education."


    Jia Xinxin was frightened and left in a hurry. She didn''t want to stay in Qifeng palace for a while.

 Chapter 769

    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Xinxin''s back, and feels very boring.


    She yawned, took the letter back to the bedroom, ready to make up for a beauty sleep.


    Zhirong attends the Empress Dowager to change clothes, and takes people to retreat from the house.


    As soon as he went out, Lin Shuqian got up from the bed and went to the bookshelf.


    She took a yellow paper bag from the interlayer of the dressing table and hurried back to the bed.


    The letter paper was spread out on the bed. Lin Shuqian spread the yellow paper package and carefully smeared the light yellow powder on the letter paper.


    After a while, the pale yellow powder disappeared, and the handwriting on the letter paper gradually changed.


    This letter was actually written to her by ADA.


    It turns out that a Da went to investigate Hao Bowen that day, but he was found. He ran all the way and fell off the cliff, but because he was caught by the vines on the cliff, he saved his life.


    After awaking, ADA did not dare to return to Beijing, but secretly went to the Royal Taoist temple.


    The front door can''t get in. Ah Da then goes around to the back mountain and hides in the place where the bandits were hiding at the beginning. He raises the wound almost, and finds a chance to find Xiuning.


    ADA dealt with the letter in a special way. Only with the powder he left Lin Shuqian can he restore the letter.


    Today, ADA is hurt at the root. No matter how hard his martial arts are to recover, he may not be able to return to the capital and continue to protect Lin Shuqian.


    However, ADA has already painted all the faces of murongjie''s men he saw that day, and hidden the portraits in a broken temple on the outskirts of Beijing. If Lin Shuqian wants to continue to investigate, he can send someone to find the portraits.


    However, ADA also said that these people are working for murongjie, using dirty means. These people are also a group of extraordinary outlaws. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to continue to investigate.


    Lin Shuqian put the letter away, then lay down and pretended to sleep.


    She thought for a long time, and now ADA has wasted her time on this, which shows that it is really very dangerous.


    But now she found out that she was not willing to let her stop.


    Lin Shuqian went to the window and took a look at the pigeon walking on the grass.


    Now the Lin family is far away from the capital affairs and can''t help her. Now the only thing that can help her is the carrier pigeon that Qi Mingxuan left her.


    What''s more, it was originally for the sake of the Qi family. Now it''s not too much to ask the Qi family for a portrait.


    When Lin Shuqian made up his mind, he wrote a short message to Liu Qianyue, asking her to help him get something from the broken temple in the suburb of Beijing.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qianyue knew that Qi Mingxuan had left a carrier pigeon for Lin Shuqian, but she didn''t expect to receive the information so soon.


    After reading the letter for a long time, she was still at a loss. She didn''t understand why Lin Shuqian asked her to go to a broken temple to get something.


    However, Xiaoqian is not a fool since he was a child. Now he uses the carrier pigeon left by Qi Mingxuan. I''m afraid what he wants is also an important thing.


    Liu Qianyue knew that there was a white crescent staring at her house, and it was inconvenient for her to go out, so she invited the military adviser Hu.


    Originally, Hu Jun Shi should go to the front line with Qi Mingxuan, but Qi Mingxuan was not at home, so he asked Hu Jun Shi to stay in the capital, help Liu Qianyue take care of Qi Fu''s affairs, and keep an eye on Qi Hongyuan''s affairs.


    After receiving Liu Qianyue''s request, Hu Junshi didn''t ask much. He found an opportunity to leave the city.

 Chapter 770

    After three laps outside the city, Hu decided that no one would follow him, so he went to the address given by Liu Qianyue.


    It was a temple built in the middle of the mountain. Now it is dilapidated and no one comes to and from it.


    Hu Army division into the temple, around a tour, came to the Buddha next to.


    He jumped on the desk, went around the back of the Buddha and took out a wooden box from there.


    Hu opened the wooden box and found that there was a pile of paper inside, so he took a look curiously.


    It''s a bunch of portraits of a group of men who look a little disgusting.


    Commander Hu flipped two pages at random. Just as he was about to put the portrait away, he was suddenly stunned.


    The man in the picture has a scar on the corner of his eye, a cut in his ear, a high shoulder and a low shoulder. He looks ridiculous.


    Looking at the man in the picture, commander Hu wanted to cry and laugh.


    Isn''t this the man he''s been looking for for for a long time and has been in the Chen family since the Mid Autumn Festival?


    Military adviser Hu didn''t know how Liu Qianyue got the portrait, so he quickly put it away, which is an important clue to solve the mystery of Wang Ye''s assassination.


    Hu Army division back to the town palace, just white crescent is not, he went directly to Liu Qianyue.


    Liu Qianyue had just finished practicing a set of swordsmanship. She was not polite when she saw master Hu coming, so she invited him into the room.


    Hu looked around warily and took out the wooden box he had hidden in his arms.


    Liu Qianyue opened it casually and saw that there was a pile of paper in the box. She didn''t open it to have a close look, so she covered the wooden box again.


    But Hu Junshi was a little nervous. "Princess, where did you find this box and who are the people in the picture?"


    Liu Qianyue looked at the wooden box again in confusion, "is there a portrait in it? I don''t know. "


    "Princess, it''s very important. Tell me where this wooden box comes from."


    Liu Qianyue looked at the tense appearance of Hu Junshi, and unconsciously became nervous.


    She looked at the wooden box warily and said in a low voice, "why does Mr. Hu care so much about the origin of this wooden box?"


    There''s no need for military adviser Hu to hide this from Liu Qianyue. He reaches out his finger and knocks twice on the wooden box and says in a low voice, "there are clues related to the Lord."


    "What?" Liu Qianyue was startled. She got up in a hurry and checked all the doors and windows before returning to the table.


    "Master Hu, in this How can it be related to the Lord? "


    "Princess, this is a pile of portraits. One of them is the one we''ve been looking for."


    Hu Junshi reached out to open the wooden box and handed a picture to Liu Qianyue.


    Liu Qianyue''s eyes are full of blood when she looks at it. This picture is the suspicious person that Hu Junshi and xuan''er mentioned countless times in front of her.


    But this person''s portrait, why can appear in the box that Lin Shu shallow instructs her to look for?


    Looking at Liu Qianyue''s uncertain face, commander Hu asked again, "princess, can I know the origin of this wooden box?"


    "I was asked to look for this portrait. I don''t know the details."


    Liu Qianyue put down the portrait and sighed.


    "Don''t ask about it. I''ll go to her and find out."


    "Good." Hu Junshi reaches out his hand to put the pictures in the wooden box in order, and pushes the box to Liu Qianyue.


    "Princess, you should be more careful this time, my lord I don''t want anything to happen to you. "


    Liu Qianyue didn''t speak, but her eyes were red.

 Chapter 771

    Liu Qianyue handed the post of visiting the Empress Dowager in the palace, but it was stopped by Jia Xinxin.


    Liu Qianyue didn''t enter the palace very much in the past. It must be bad to see the Empress Dowager now.


    But this matter did not know how to spread to the Empress Dowager''s ear, the Empress Dowager directly let people out of the palace, gave a gold medal into the palace.


    Jia Xinxin was so angry that she stamped her feet. Why did she forget to take back Lin Shuqian''s gold medal?


    However, the gold medal has been given, and she will never have to go back. Jia Xinxin can only send someone to keep an eye on it to see what the hell Liu Qianyue and Lin Shuqian are doing.


    Liu Qianyue enters the palace with a waist tag. As soon as she enters the palace, she finds that someone follows her all the way. Even when she arrives at Qifeng palace, there are countless eyes staring at her.


    Liu Qianyue sighed in her heart. It must be hard for the Empress Dowager to live in the palace.


    After entering the palace, Lin Shuqian was very polite to Liu Qianyue. He quickly asked people to give him a seat, and then asked Liu Qianyue.


    Liu Qianyue answered one by one and got up again with a smile. "I came to the palace today to thank the Empress Dowager."


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her concern for xuan''er when she had an accident in my house, and specially chose a good marriage for him."


    Liu Qianyue finished, and several people in the corner couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Shuqian''s expression is also embarrassed. She smiles awkwardly, but finds Liu Qianyue winking at her.


    Liu Qianyue already knew the truth of the matter, which was just an excuse she casually found.


    "Empress dowager, I have specially prepared a gift for you."


    Liu Qianyue finished, took out two cloth belts from her sleeves and tied up her wide cuffs.


    Liu Qianyue''s valiant fist hugged, "the empress dowager, her concubines, and her late husband are all military generals. They have no other specialties. They can only dance guns and swords."


    Voice just fell, Liu Qianyue at the foot of a kick up in the air, natural and neat turn two circles, fists also break the wind.


    The palace people are all scared by this sudden boxing, but Liu Qianyue doesn''t care. She dances happily alone, and finally comes forward to hold Lin Shuqian.


    The palace maid screamed in fear that Liu Qianyue would hit Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, this room is too small to be happy. Let''s go to the yard."


    Liu Qianyue said, can''t help but pull Lin Shuqian to go outside.


    Waiting for the maids to come back to their senses and follow up in a panic, Lin Shuqian and Liu Qianyue have already said several words quietly.


    Liu Qianyue inquires about the origin of the portrait. Lin Shuqian knows that the portrait is not simple as soon as she sees Liu Qianyue''s look, but now she can''t say about the environment of Qifeng palace.


    And this matter is not clear in a few words under the leg of the carrier pigeon. I''m afraid we still have to find an opportunity to have an interview.


    When they got to the yard, Liu Qianyue had another set of boxing.


    "Well, that''s a good set." Lin Shuqian exclaimed, "looking at the whole body of Princess Qi, I feel relieved to mourn for my family."


    "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that the people of Qi family will never be bullied by outsiders."


    Liu Qianyue deliberately gnashes her teeth, as if she wants to swallow Lin Shuqian alive.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t mind. She took off a small sachet and handed it to Liu Qianyue.


    "This is what I asked for in the Taoist temple before. Let''s take it with us. We can keep it safe."

 Chapter 772

    Liu Qianyue went back home and gave the sachet to Hu Junshi.


    Hu Junshi took the sachet and looked at it twice. He said firmly, "this is the talisman of Taoist priest Yun Tian of Qingfeng temple."


    Liu Qianyue is very puzzled with the amulet. What does the Empress Dowager do for her?


    For a while, military adviser Hu didn''t understand. He looked at the sachet for a while and said curiously, "princess, is this wooden box entrusted by the Empress Dowager to you?"


    Liu Qianyue nodded, but ushered in more puzzled eyes of military adviser Hu.


    "What''s the relationship between the Qi family and the Empress Dowager?"


    Liu Qianyue turns her head guilty and doesn''t know how to answer the question of Hu Junshi.


    Can Xuan son and small shallow of the relation still can''t tell others at the moment, even if is like the family General Hu Jun Shi also can''t.


    He knew he couldn''t ask, so he didn''t ask any more.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, Hu finally knew what the amulet meant.


    Tomorrow, the Empress Dowager will go to Qingfeng temple to pray and burn incense. It seems that she has asked them to meet in Qingfeng temple.


    Hu Junshi and Liu Qianyue also went to Qingfeng temple one day ahead of schedule. Unexpectedly, Taoist priest Yun Tian, who was always cold, met them in person. He not only arranged excellent rooms for them, but also specially kept them for two more days.


    They stayed that night, and the next day they heard the news that the Empress Dowager had come to offer incense.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Lin Shu went out of the palace to pray for Dayi, hoping that the natural disaster would pass and the chaos would be settled earlier.


    But this time, the guard of honor of Lin Shu''s leaving the palace was bigger than usual. Not only the palace people of Qifeng palace, but also Jia Xinxin and murongjie were sent to watch.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t like it. He was very magnanimous and let those people stare at her.


    Lin Shuqian entered Qingfeng temple and followed Taoist Yuntian to finish the whole ritual. He was already sweating.


    However, Taoist Yuntian refused to let the Empress Dowager go to rest. She had to burn incense by herself to bless Dayi in good weather and peace of the country and the people.


    The blessing incense was held up, and everyone took a cool breath.


    This one is thicker than the wrist of the Empress Dowager. It''s three feet long, and now it''s three. The Empress Dowager may not be able to hold it.


    Taoist priest Yun Tian was smiling beside him. "Empress dowager, if you burn this incense yourself, Dayi will be blessed forever."


    Words all say this up, Lin Shu shallow can hate of stare cloud sky way long one eye, rivet foot full strength picked up those three huge incense.


    They watched the Empress Dowager tremble all over, and the three big incense were like trees swaying in the wind.


    Lin Shuqian clenched his teeth, exhausted all his strength, put three incense into the censer.


    "Boundless heaven!" Taoist Yuntian exclaimed, "the Empress Dowager prays for Dayi, and Dayi will be blessed forever -"


    as soon as they hear this, they all kneel down and praise it.


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes are dizzy at this time, and he is not in the mood to hear others praise her.


    Zhirong and liu''er walk towards the back hall with Lin Shuqian on their left and right. As soon as they avoid the crowd, they hear liu''er shout.


    "No, the Empress Dowager fainted!"


    The accompanying palace people wanted to check it in a hurry, but they were stopped by Taoist Yuntian.


    "The Empress Dowager is working hard for Dayi. At this time, she is just overworked. Just go to the back wing room and have a rest for half a day. You''d better not disturb me."


    The crowd looked at the smiling faces of Taoist Yuntian, and then looked at the three giant incense. They couldn''t help but complain. The Empress Dowager was obviously tired by you!

 Chapter 773

    Lin Shuqian went back to the wing room to lie down and scolded Taoist Yuntian half dead in his heart.


    Taoist Yuntian said that he wanted to find a suitable reason for her to avoid the public, so he thought of such a way.


    Lin Shuqian''s arm was too shaking to lift up. He thought that his tens of thousands of taels of silver had been fed to the dog.


    However, Taoist Yuntian''s work is also quite proper. Now there is no movement outside, and no one will disturb her.


    Lin Shuqian got up and went to the cabinet.


    According to the information given by Taoist Yuntian in advance, Lin Shuqian easily found the secret road mechanism.


    Please press a few times, secret road quietly open, Lin Shu shallow flash into the secret Road, along the secret road slowly fumbled up.


    This secret road is not dark, but also with a light smell of sandalwood, although the black can not see things clearly, Lin Shuqian is not afraid.


    At the end, Lin Shuqian fumbled for a while on the door and found the switch.


    When the tunnel opened, Lin Shuqian couldn''t adapt to the outside light for a moment. When she opened her eyes, she saw Liu Qianyue and Hu Junshi with a sword in her hand and a look of consternation.


    "Empress Dowager?" Liu Qianyue was surprised to collect the sword. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would appear in this way.


    For the first time, Hu met the Empress Dowager and saluted in a hurry.


    "No gifts." Lin Shu shallow into the wing, "Ai family secretly come to see you, there is a long story short."


    Hu Jun Shi is also not polite, directly put the wooden box in front of Lin Shu Qian.


    "This is the wooden box that the Empress Dowager dragged the princess to find."


    Lin Shuqian wanted to reach out for it, but Hu didn''t let go of it.


    "Empress dowager, can you ask me what''s in this wooden box?"


    "Portrait." Lin Shuqian answered without hesitation.


    "How dare you ask the empress dowager, who is in the picture?"


    Lin Shuqian looked at master Hu curiously and said with a smile, "why is this gentleman so interested in the people in the portrait?"


    Liu Qianyue looks at the two people who have been talking in a roundabout way. She reaches out and grabs the wooden box in the hand of military adviser Hu.


    She handed the wooden box to Lin Shuqian and said, "there is nothing in our family that we can''t tell the Empress Dowager."


    Military adviser Hu was surprised to see Liu Qianyue. When did they become so familiar with the Empress Dowager? Can you treat her as an outsider?


    But Liu Qianyue has to listen to him.


    He watched Lin Shuqian open the wooden box and turn over the portraits one by one.


    Lin Shuqian looked around and found that she had seen yunniang in the portrait, but she had never seen any of the others.


    "Empress dowager, the people in this picture are very important to our Qi family."


    Liu Qianyue''s eyes are slightly red, and the whole person is also full of sadness.


    "Hongyuan has always been the pillar of our family. When he was hurt, our family collapsed."


    Liu Qianyue takes out one of the portraits and pushes it to Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress dowager, the portrait is related to the death of my husband. If you know who this man is, can you tell me?"


    Lin Shuqian looked at Liu Qianyue in surprise, and then turned to see Hu Junshi.


    This person has something to do with Qi Hongyuan''s death, and this person is murongjie''s person.


    Is Qi Hongyuan killed by murongjie?


    Lin Shu shallow body a soft, almost directly by this amazing result scared dizzy.


    Murongjie was so vicious that he killed a meritorious official with this insidious means.

 Chapter 774

    Liu Qianyue and Hu Junshi look at Lin Shuqian''s panic, and countless guesses emerge in their hearts.


    Lin Shu covered his heart and calmed down after stabilizing his mind for a long time.


    "Imperial concubine, these portraits are obtained from my investigation. He has lost all his martial arts for this matter. Now his wound is not healed, so he can''t deliver them to me. He can only hide them in the suburbs."


    "According to his letter, he followed Prime Minister Hao Bowen to the backyard of a tavern and saw these people in the picture."


    Liu Qianyue and Hu Junshi take a breath. Hu Junshi looks at Lin Shuqian in disbelief.


    Lin Shuqian took a deep breath and looked at Liu Qianyue seriously, "princess, do you believe me?"


    Liu Qianyue nodded, "believe it."


    Lin Shuqian pointed to the portrait with a trembling tone. "According to their conversation, these people and Prime Minister Hao are working for the same person."


    Lin Shuqian didn''t say the last two words. He just compared the shape of his mouth.


    But Liu Qianyue and military adviser Hu could see it clearly. The two words were "Your Majesty".


    For a moment, several people didn''t know how to react. Liu Qianyue''s tears whirled in her eyes, but they couldn''t fall down for a long time. Hu Junshi hung his head and didn''t know how to react for a long time.


    "Click." A strange noise came out of the window, like someone accidentally stepped on a dead tree branch.


    Liu Qianyue''s first reaction is that she jumps out of the window all her life, and Hu Junshi follows her. Lin Shuqian stays in the room and looks out through the window.


    Out of the window, Liu Qianyue and the man have been fighting each other. Liu Qianyue is very strong, and a few back and forth will hurt the man.


    The man covered the wound on his shoulder and quickly stepped back to open the distance with Liu Qianyue.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful." White crescent stares at Liu Qianyue and suddenly glances at Lin Shuqian behind the window.


    "Well, it''s you. Isn''t the Empress Dowager tired? How can you be here? "


    Since Lin Shuqian has been seen, he will no longer hide.


    She stood at the window and sneered, "how could the princess crescent be here?"


    "Me?" White crescent is very surprised to point to oneself, "I naturally come to look for the criminal evidence that you collude in private."


    "Bold!" Liu Qianyue scolded, "who are you and what''s the purpose of coming to Qifu?"


    "What''s the purpose? I''m watching you, of course. " White crescent malicious eyes swept everyone''s pale face, laughing more reckless.


    "I thought Qi Mingxuan wasn''t here. You can be honest. Fortunately, I''ve been watching you all the time, or I''ll miss today''s show."


    White crescent coldly staring at Liu Qianyue, "mother, but I always want to be filial in front of you, you have not given me the opportunity, this time but regret?"


    "Go away." As soon as Liu Qianyue thought that Murong Jie had planted this white crescent in Qi''s house, she wanted to kill her now.


    Liu Qianyue raises the sword in her hand, and Bai Xinyue takes a small step back.


    "Mother, don''t be so impulsive. We are family at least."


    "Who is your family?" Liu Qianyue stabbed through Bai Xinyue''s thigh.


    White crescent screamed, fell on the ground rolled twice, raised his head, eyes as cold as a snake.


    "Mother, how can you treat me like this? Do you remember the result of being cruel to me last time?"

 Chapter 775

    Liu Qianyue thinks of Qingxue who died innocently, and her face is even worse.


    Bai Xinyue didn''t like it. She looked at Lin Shuqian with great interest and said with a sneer, "empress dowager, I like you very much. Otherwise, you will let me go. I promise I won''t report you to your majesty."


    When Lin Shuqian heard this, he couldn''t let Bai Xinyue go.


    "Get her. You can''t let her go." At the command of Lin Shuqian, Liu Qianyue raises her sword and rushes up again.


    She didn''t plan to kill Bai Xinyue, but she had to go back to jail.


    White crescent quickly rolled two circles on the ground to avoid Liu Qianyue''s sword, she staggered to stand up, but sneered again.


    "You forced me."


    White crescent wrist lift, a white light from her sleeve jump out.


    Liu Qianyue subconsciously dodges, but finds that it is a boa constrictor with thick and thin arms.


    The boa constrictor was spitting out a message, but he didn''t attack.


    White crescent a whistle, white Python suddenly excited up, straight to Liu Qianyue and go.


    Liu Qianyue quickly stepped back two steps to avoid the white python. But before she got a firm foothold, the white Python ran towards her again.


    Seeing this, commander Hu quickly took the sword in his hand and cut it at the white python.


    The white Python dodged the long sword and turned to attack the Hu Army division.


    Hu military commander quickly dodged, but the white Python was very fast. Fortunately, Liu Qianyue came forward and waved a long sword to push back the white python.


    The white Python swam between them for several rounds. Although he couldn''t hurt them, he also made them pant.


    White Python seems to be tired, and continues to force them to go backwards. But suddenly, white Python turns around and goes towards the window.


    Lin Shuqian was shocked and quickly stepped back to the house, but she didn''t know how to do it. If the white Python entered the house, she would be dead.


    Liu Qianyue and military adviser hu want to stop the white Python in a hurry. Lin Shuqian shouts with all his strength, "it''s white crescent that controls it!"


    As soon as Liu Qianyue turns around, she sees that Bai Xinyue is scared to escape.


    Her arm exhausted a throw, sword instantly fly out, directly pierced the white crescent.


    White crescent stunned open eyes, slowly fell to the ground.


    Without the controller, the white Python didn''t know what to do for a moment. Commander Hu stepped forward and cut the white Python into two sections.


    A paragraph in the house, a paragraph outside the house, Lin Shuqian leaned against the wall, covered his mouth, retching for a long time.


    Liu Qianyue looks back and coldly at the white crescent''s body.


    It''s white crescent and this snake that killed Qingxue, who has been with her all the time and raised her as a daughter. Now she killed white crescent, which can be regarded as revenge for Qingxue.


    Military adviser Hu took a look at the miserable situation inside the house and sighed.


    "Princess, I''ll take care of this. You should discuss the rest with the Empress Dowager. "


    Liu Qianyue nodded and led Lin Shuqian into the secret road.


    It''s not convenient to talk in Lin Shuqian''s room. They just discuss it in the secret road.


    "Princess, as soon as the white crescent dies, your majesty will be aware of it. What are you going to do?"


    Liu Qianyue was silent, and a low sigh came from the darkness.


    She had thought that if one day she found the murderer of her husband, she would come to her door with her sword and stab her enemy, but she never thought that her enemy would be her majesty today.


    "I don''t know." Liu Qianyue said in despair, "I can''t get revenge for the Lord. Why am I so useless?"

 Chapter 776

    As soon as Liu Qianyue''s tears were about to fall, she was held tightly by a pair of warm arms.


    "Don''t do that, princess." Lin Shuqian gently embraces Liu Qianyue and comforts her in a soft voice, "princess, you are the strongest and most powerful woman I have ever seen."


    Her hand gently stroked Liu Qianyue''s back, which made Liu Qianyue''s back warm.


    "Don''t worry, princess. There will be a way." Lin Shuqian continued to comfort, "even if we can''t figure out a way, Qi Mingxuan, he will have an idea."


    Liu Qianyue nodded her head, but she shook her head in a hurry.


    "No, no!" Liu Qianyue nervously lowered a voice, "that person but today''s emperor, Xuan son he even knew, how can?"


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and pulled Liu Qianyue. After pondering for a moment, she said slowly, "at least let him know about it."


    "He is now leading the army to pacify the chaos outside, but we can''t let him continue to sell his life for the sake of his enemy who killed his father. Instead, he ruined his reputation for the sake of his enemy who killed his father."


    After hearing this, Liu Qianyue was silent for a while. After a long time, she said, "OK, I''ll send a letter to him when I go back. As for what he wants to do, we can''t interfere. "


    Liu Qianyue can''t see Lin Shuqian''s expression in the dark, but she can still feel her trembling hands.


    This child is also the one she saw when she was a child. She was a charming little girl when she was a child. Now when she encountered such a big thing, although she looked calm on the outside, she didn''t know what it was like to be flustered.


    "Xiaoqian." With only two of them in the secret Road, Liu Qianyue also evokes Lin Shuqian''s nickname.


    "Xiaoqian, I''ve wronged you these years."


    Liu Qianyue holds Lin Shuqian''s hand in one hand and caresses her face with the other hand.


    "Xiaoqian, after these things are over, let''s leave this land of right and wrong together. I promise you that xuan''er will never let you down. If he dares, I''ll break his leg myself. "


    Lin Shu shallow gently smile, and "mm-hmm" should be two.


    "Then I''ll thank the princess first."


    Liu Qianyue pulled Lin Shuqian to lean on her side and said with a smile in her ear, "you can''t call her Princess after that."


    Lin Shu shallow understanding, immediately said with a smile, "I know, thank you mother."


    Liu Qianyue''s eyes almost narrowed with laughter, and her unhappiness was swept away.


    If Wang Ye can see Xuan Er married such a good daughter-in-law, he can be at ease under the spring.


    One end of the secret road came the sound of a light tap. It must be that the military commander Hu has dealt with the matter well.


    Lin Shuqian also estimates that his side can not last too long, can only reluctantly pull Liu Qianyue, told her to take good care of her body.


    "Princess, there is a doctor LAN in your family, who I sent. If you have anything, you can trust her."


    Liu Qianyue has long guessed the origin of Lanming, but she didn''t expect that it was sent by Lin Shuqian.


    Doctor LAN not only cured her body and her eyes, but also helped Qi Fu fight against Bai Xinyue.


    Liu Qianyue is more grateful to Lin Shuqian in her heart. She asks Lin Shuqian to be more careful in everything. If there is anything urgent, she can also use a carrier pigeon to send her a letter.


    They parted hands and left towards both ends of the secret passage.

 Chapter 777

    Bai Xinyue''s body is secretly sent to Qi Fu and handed over to LAN Ming.


    Lanming is not surprised to see the white crescent moon and the snake king who is divided into two parts. She just sighs a waste of time at the snake king''s corpse.


    But the snake king''s toxicity is too strong, and Lanming has no confidence to stay for research, so she can only deal with it together.


    Lanming made a series of treatments to the corpse, disguised the cause of death of Bai Xinyue as that he was killed by the snake king.


    And the white boa, who killed people, has been killed by the imperial concubine, which can be regarded as revenge for the white crescent.


    When murongjie heard the news, he didn''t believe it at all, so he sent yunniang to check it.


    Yun Niang claims that she is a good friend of Bai Xinyue, but as soon as she enters the door, she is recognized by military adviser Hu.


    This is the only woman in the pile of portraits, and the "husband" and "servant" beside her are also on the portraits.


    Hu Army division immediately personally led several people in, pretended to ask a few words and white crescent relationship, then led several people to see white crescent last glance.


    Hu Junshi didn''t feel guilty at all. Of course, he didn''t feel very sad, which made several people who came to explore not see the flaw.


    Lanming''s skillful handling of Bai Xinyue makes it hard for even the shrewd military adviser Hu to see any flaws. These people are not easy to tear off Bai Xinyue''s shroud in front of the public. They can only look at it coarsely. It''s really a sign of poisoning and death.


    Several people couldn''t find out the clue, so they had to go back and report to murongjie.


    After hearing this, murongjie felt a dull pain on his forehead.


    How could Bai Xinyue die like this? The master who always used poison was killed by himself?


    To be honest, murongjie doesn''t believe it at all.


    But his trusted subordinates can''t find out the problem. He can''t help telling some evidence and convicting the Qi family directly.


    More importantly, Qi Mingxuan is still out with his soldiers.


    Murongjie''s head hurts even more.


    Seeing this, Hao Bowen rushed forward and handed over a small medicine bottle.


    Murongjie took the medicine and his face became better.


    "Bowen, you said the death of Bai Xinyue What did the Qi family know? "


    Looking at murongjie''s worry, Hao Bowen quickly advised him, "Your Majesty, it was Deputy General Chen who started. We didn''t intervene. We just sent someone to talk to his family."


    "We didn''t have one of our people to start with. How could the Qi family find out?"


    "How did the white crescent die?" Murongjie''s eyebrows are twisted into a "Sichuan" character.


    Hao Bowen sighed, "if your majesty is not at ease, you can let the dark guard check it again."


    "Yes, there''s no problem." Murongjie comforted himself silently because he thought too much. How could the Qi family know what he had done behind his back?


    But I don''t know why, murongjie is always uneasy.


    Hao Bowen suggested, "since your majesty is so worried, it''s better to call Qi Mingxuan back to Beijing and take over his military power. As for the suppression of the rebellion, just send another person."


    Murongjie rubs the temple and agrees with Hao Bowen''s suggestion.


    Hao Bowen drew up an imperial edict on the spot. Murongjie sealed it with a jade seal and sent people to the front line to announce the edict quickly.


    A few days later, the people who went to the imperial edict came back with black and blue faces holding the imperial edict.


    Murongjie a look at this posture, has guessed, Qi Mingxuan he dare to resist!


    "Come on, Qi Mingxuan didn''t respect the edict. Let the guards copy Qi''s house!"

 Chapter 778

    The imperial guards went to kill Qi Fu in a mighty way, only to find that Qi Fu was empty. The outside looked as usual, but the inside was empty, leaving only the lonely Hall of Princess Bai Xinyue.


    Jia Xiangrong is at a loss. He just wants to ask Deputy General Guo what''s going on. He suddenly remembers that Deputy General Guo didn''t ask for leave this morning.


    Remembering that Guo''s deputy general used to be Qi Mingxuan''s man, Jia Xiangrong has just come back to his senses. Be more careful, all the people who Qi Mingxuan brought into the Imperial Guard did not come today.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Jia Xiangrong rushed back to report to his majesty.


    After listening to this, murongjie felt that his whole body''s blood was flowing to his head, and even the scene in front of him turned blood red.


    Murongjie''s legs softened and he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up, murongjie''s temperament changed greatly and became more cruel and inhumane.


    For a moment, the court and the harem were worried about each other. They were afraid that the wrong look might irritate murongjie.


    Lin Shu shrank in the Qifeng palace, and occasionally heard the maids discuss which minister was killed by his Majesty in court today, and which beauty was carried out from his Majesty''s bedroom tomorrow.


    Lin Shuqian knew that murongjie was so crazy, it must be because Qi Mingxuan''s situation did not return to court, and Qi''s family and its subordinates disappeared.


    Now the situation is not clear, Lin Shu shallow dare not act rashly, then hide in Qifeng palace all day, even palace people are not allowed to go out.


    Jia Xinxin also knows that the situation is not good. With murongjie''s present state, sooner or later, even she will have to chop together.


    Jia Xinxin racked her brains and couldn''t think of a way to deal with it, so she had to turn to Lin Shuqian again.


    But this time Lin Shu shallow is iron heart general, no matter Jia Xinxin play emotional card or coercion, she refused to give her any advice.


    Lin Shuqian thinks very clearly that in the current situation of murongjie, she is really not suitable to participate in. Moreover, Jia Xinxin, who is ungrateful, helped her this time and sold herself again.


    Lin Shuqian refused to let go anyway. Jia Xinxin was so angry that she made people claim that the Empress Dowager was ill and wanted to stay in the house. No one was allowed to go in and out of Qifeng palace.


    Lin Shuqian was imprisoned by Jia Xinxin, but he was not so sad.


    You know, in the present form, Qifeng palace is much safer than outside. She wants to live two more years, but she doesn''t want to go crazy and die together with murongjie and his wife.


    Lin Shuqian leisurely walked back to the bedroom, but found the carrier pigeon standing on the windowsill.


    Lin Shuqian quickly takes down the letter, which is actually written by Qi Mingxuan.


    There were only a few words in the letter: "leave the palace in three days."


    Lin Shuqian collected the note and sat beside the bed.


    He probably guessed what Qi Mingxuan wanted to do, but she left the palace in three days. What should she do?


    Lin Shuqian thinks about it. Now only Jia Xinxin can help her leave the palace.


    Lin Shu shallow straight hate himself, just why to give Jia Xinxin shake face, why to sneer, refuse also can say well.


    Cheeky, Lin Shu shallow and let people Jia Xinxin to please back.


    Jia Xinxin went into Qifeng palace and looked up at Lin Shuqian with her nose.


    "What? You just scolded me not enough, and now you''re going to scold me again? "


    Lin Shuqian quickly apologized, "I just thought about it. It''s really my bad attitude. The queen has a large number of people, so don''t get the same opinion with me."

 Chapter 779

    Jia Xinxin gave a cold hum without mercy, but ignored Lin Shuqian.


    "Empress, I think clearly. Now your majesty is like this. Sooner or later, the fire will burn on us. We still have to find a way to save ourselves."


    Jia Xinxin''s face eased a little, but he was still on the shelf, "what do you say to do?"


    Lin Shu shallow lowered his head to think for a long time, hesitated and said, "it''s OK to think of a way, but you have to tell me what''s going on in your Majesty''s side?"


    Jia Xinxin''s eyeliner is much more than that of Lin Shu. He also walks a lot in the palace and knows many news.


    At this moment, Jia Xinxin relies on Lin Shu to come up with an idea. Naturally, he doesn''t hide what he knows and tells him everything.


    The reason why your majesty is so angry and abnormal is that apart from the Qi family as we all know, another reason is that a batch of secret weapons developed by your majesty privately to fight against the Qi family have failed. Now Qi Mingxuan is leading the troops outside, and the court has no strength to fight against them.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin''s nervous appearance and said in a low voice, "the Qi family has been loyal for generations. I don''t think they will do anything rebellious and immoral..."


    "I don''t care whether they are loyal or treacherous, but your majesty is in a terrible state." Jia Xinxin sighed, "you quickly think of a way, or we both have no good fruit to eat."


    "Well, let me see..." Lin Shuqian paced back and forth in the room with his hands on his back. It took him a long time to stop.


    "I have an idea, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Jia Xinxin still has the condition, on the spot wants to leave, but the body half, not willing to Lin Shuqian''s idea.


    "Tell me first."


    Lin Shuqian went to Jia Xinxin and said in a low voice, "I''m going to the imperial mausoleum."


    Jia Xinxin stares at Lin Shuqian in surprise, but Lin Shuqian is very calm, "you also said that your Majesty''s situation may really kill people. You have more weight in your Majesty''s heart than me, and you have a good son in your hand. He won''t move you until the last step."


    "I have a way to keep you and liang''er safe, and I can help liang''er ascend the throne as soon as possible. If you want, you can send me to the imperial mausoleum tomorrow morning. Otherwise, I''ll think that I haven''t said anything, and we''ll bury your majesty together."


    Jia Xinxin is in a state of fright, but he doesn''t want to let Lin Shuqian go.


    Lin Shuqian ignored Jia Xinxin. She went to the table alone and wrote on the paper.


    After a while, she dried the paper on her hand, folded it carefully and stuffed it into a purse.


    "The plan is in my pocket. As long as I leave the capital tomorrow, I will give it to you."


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes are staring at the purse, but Lin Shuqian smiles and puts the purse away.


    "But..." Jia Xinxin hesitated, "I''m afraid your majesty won''t agree."


    "It depends on whether you work hard." Lin Shu said in a low voice, "if you don''t have a reason, there''s one in the mourning family. The mourning family has deep feelings for the former Emperor. After living in the palace for several years, they still miss the former Emperor very much. So they decided to go to the imperial mausoleum to watch the spirit of the former Emperor and never return to the palace."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin and said with a smile, "how about this idea? When I go to the imperial mausoleum, you don''t have to dig me in any way in the future. "


    Jia Xinxin is a little guilty, but also a little excited.


    If Lin Shuqian can not only solve her current problem, but also be willing to leave the palace and never come back, isn''t that a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?

 Chapter 780

    "But..." Jia Xinxin is a little uneasy, "if your method doesn''t work, or is it cheating me to do so?"


    Jia Xinxin''s eyes fell on the place where Lin Shuqian was hiding the brocade bag and said tentatively, "would you like to show me that method first?"


    "That won''t do. You don''t believe me." Lin Shuqian shook his head to Jia Xinxin in disappointment. "If there is something wrong with this method or I''m lying to you, you can ask your majesty to get me back from the imperial mausoleum at any time. At that time, I''ll live or die, isn''t that what you say?"


    Jia Xinxin thought for a long time and nodded.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Well, tomorrow morning, one day later..."


    Lin Shuqian stretched out his hand to draw a paper tearing action, "if it''s late, we''ll die here together."


    Jia Xinxin shivers. There are a lot of splendor and wealth waiting for her in the future. She can''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a matter of self-interest. Jia Xinxin started this matter very quickly. Even murongjie tried to find a way to make it clear.


    When Lin Shuqian got up early in the morning, Jia Xinxin and a group of concubines were waiting at the gate of Qifeng palace to send the Empress Dowager out of the city.


    Lin Shuqian combed, put the belongings he had prepared in advance close to his body, and walked out of Qifeng palace.


    Jia Xinxin met Lin Shuqian and said with a smile, "the friendship between the mother and the emperor is earth moving. I think heaven will also protect me in Dayi."


    With that, Jia Xinxin approached Lin Shuqian and held out his hand.


    "When I get out of town."


    Lin Shuqian took two steps forward and nodded to the concubines with a smile.


    Liang''er stands out from the crowd with tears in his eyes and looks at Lin Shuqian pitifully.


    "Grandma, liang''er will visit you."


    Liang''er reaches out his hand and gently pulls Lin Shuqian.


    Even now people in the palace hold him, but he still remembers that when he first came, only the emperor''s grandmother cared about him most and treated him best.


    Lin Shuqian touched liang''er''s head. Children of this age are the fastest growing. Liang''er is much taller than when he first came here.


    "Liang''er should study hard and be an upright and useful person, you know?"


    Liang Er nodded hastily, "Liang Er remembers the instruction of the imperial grandmother."


    Lin Shuqian took a few steps forward and saw a familiar face.


    They are either enemies, friends or just passers-by, but they are all trapped in this world.


    How can they deal with themselves in such a troubled time?


    Lin Shuqian didn''t even know what to do, and he couldn''t help others.


    Lin Shuqian got on the Phoenix chariot, and the mighty procession walked towards the palace gate, followed by the concubines on foot, on the last journey to see the Empress Dowager off.


    Out of the palace, Lin Shu shallow head also don''t return, this place trapped her for so many years, now finally escaped, more nothing to miss.


    Jia Xinxin, as a representative, sent Lin Shuqian all the way to the gate of the city.


    "Mother, you can give me something this time."


    Lin Shuqian nodded, and the brocade bag was handed to Jia Xinxin.


    Jia Xinxin quickly opened the brocade bag, but found that it was empty.


    "I put it on the bottom layer of the dressing box, and you can see it when you go back."


    Jia Xinxin stares at Lin Shuqian as if he has been cheated.


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "I said that if I cheat you, you can get me back from the imperial mausoleum at any time."


    "I wish you knew." Jia Xinxin sneered and waved his sleeve, "let''s go back!"

 Chapter 781

    Jia Xinxin left, and Lin Shuqian continued to march towards the imperial mausoleum.


    This time she went to the imperial mausoleum is not to live a happy life, murongjie and Jia Xinxin are also lazy to continue to pretend filial piety to her, everything can be simplified.


    There were only dozens of people in the party. They arrived at the imperial mausoleum before dark.


    Only in the morning did the people in the palace receive the news. Now they greet the Empress Dowager in fear. When they hear that the Empress Dowager is going to live here in the future, they can''t help but feel frightened again.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is easy to talk and has no special requirements. After settling down, Lin Shuqian goes to see muronghong, the seventh prince.


    Muronghong was not surprised to see Lin Shuqian, but asked her to eat fruit with a smile.


    Lin Shuqian took a bite and almost didn''t acid his teeth.


    "Seven Wangye, I have something important to ask you." Lin Shuqian looked around and came up to Murong Hong and said in a low voice, "the fake death medicine I asked you for Have you finished it now? "


    When Murong Hong heard this, he looked flustered.


    "Empress dowager, let''s go in and eat the fruit! No one else is allowed to come in! "


    Muronghong ran into the inner hall madly. Lin Shuqian had no choice but to smile at the maids in the palace. "Seventh Lord is innocent. You can wait outside."


    Lin Shuqian follows up the inner hall and sees Murong Hong holding a white jade vase in his hand, looking at him seriously.


    "Empress dowager, this is what you want." Muronghong held the medicine bottle tightly and didn''t mean to give it out at all.


    "What are you going to do with this?"


    Lin Shu said with a smile, "if I were you, would you give me something?"


    Muronghong stepped back and shook his head.


    Lin Shuqian didn''t plan to hide it from her. After all, muronghong had to help with the following things.


    "Does the seventh Lord know the situation of his majesty?"


    "I know." Murong Hong''s eyes can not say the loss, big brother now become like this, but he can do nothing.


    "Your Majesty has no humanity now. If I stay in the palace, sooner or later I will be killed by him, and my relatives will be involved."


    Murong Hong looks at Lin Shuqian inconceivably. Is elder brother already crazy to this point?


    Lin Shuqian nodded and laughed bitterly.


    "You know your majesty better than I do. You know better than I do whether he will do such a thing."


    Of course, muronghong knew it, otherwise he would not have been acting like a fool for so many years, hiding alone in this rare imperial mausoleum palace.


    "Seven kings, I want to live. I need your help."


    Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand to muronghong.


    Murong hung hesitated for a moment, but still did not agree.


    "My elder brother, he may not be so determined."


    After all, he is a brother connected by blood. Murong Hong still has some illusions about Murong Jie in his heart. Maybe the Empress Dowager misunderstood him, or the elder brother was confused for a while.


    "Seventh Lord, do you know how many people die in the palace every day?"


    Lin Shu sighed, "at least ten people, at least ten people killed by murongjie every day."


    "Do you know how many old ministers are left behind? How many people are home raided every day? Now the prison of the Ministry of punishment can''t be closed, and the ground of the beheading platform has long been dyed red. "


    "Do you think there are many of them? Today, the people affected by the disaster have died hundreds of times. Has he ever been in charge of it? Does he care? "


    Murong Hong looked at Lin Shuqian in a dazed way. He couldn''t figure it out for a long time.


    After a long time, muronghong sighed deeply.


    "Dayi is going to die..."


    He reached out and put the medicine bottle in Lin Shuqian''s hand.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 782

    According to the arrangement, Lin Shuqian got up before dawn the next day and was ready to go to the imperial mausoleum to pay homage to the ancestors and the former Emperor.


    In order to avoid disturbing the purity of the ancestors, Lin Shuqian was light and simple. Except for the necessary personnel, he stayed in the palace.


    The seven princes, who had always been crazy, were rarely serious this time. He dressed clean and behaved decently. He also came to the mausoleum to pay a memorial ceremony.


    Lin Shuqian and his party spared a circle and began to pay homage to the founding emperor of Dayi one by one.


    The last one arrived in murongping, and the time was approaching dusk.


    When Lin Shuqian came to murongping''s mausoleum, he began to falter and shed tears.


    After the sacrifice, they were ready to leave, but they saw that the Empress Dowager was still standing, staring at the portrait of the former Emperor.


    "Empress Dowager..." Someone whispered a warning, but the Empress Dowager turned a deaf ear to it.


    "Zhirong, I remember there was a red flower on the side of the road when I came here. Go and pick it for me."


    Zhirong is not sure, but the Empress Dowager says something, and she can only do it.


    Zhirong left, Lin Shuqian still stood in the same place, only heard Murong Hong''s low cough from a distance.


    The time has come.


    "I''m sorry for you!!! My concubine, I''m in charge of your deathbed


    When the Empress Dowager came, she had already cried once, and we didn''t take it seriously.


    "The former Emperor, I feel sorry for you, and I feel sorry for the Murong family''s ancestors!"


    Lin Shuqian looked up at the sky and screamed, suddenly he ran forward.


    Before they could react, they saw the empress mother bumping into the stone pillar.


    "Empress Dowager!"


    Murong Hong was the first to rush over. He held Lin Shuqian in his arms. The Empress Dowager''s eyes were closed, and blood flowed out of her forehead. Half of her face was dyed red.


    "Empress Dowager..."


    Lin Shuqian''s eyes were covered with blood. Her lips moved and murmured, "I want to hide with the emperor, I want to And the Emperor... "


    The words didn''t finish, the Empress Dowager''s hand then limply slipped to the ground.


    Murong Hong explored Lin Shuqian''s breath and looked at them in horror. "Empress dowager, I''m not angry..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the story of the Empress Dowager''s death in public was sent back to the palace, even murongjie, who had been drunk, was awakened.


    "What''s going on? Don''t you mean to go to the imperial mausoleum to accompany the former Emperor? "


    Hung hung his head and said in a low voice, "now It''s really with the emperor. "


    "Damn it!" Murong Jie was so angry that he threw the wine cup, and the valuable luminous cup suddenly fell apart.


    "She just died? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it Murong Jie pointed to Duke Hong angrily, "Hong Fu, go to the imperial mausoleum to check in person and make sure that the person is dead, or you will kill the person for me!"


    "Yes Hong Gonggong hurried out of the bedroom hall and rushed to the imperial mausoleum overnight.


    Lin Shuqian''s coffin is parked in the palace, and several maids and muronghong who used to live in Qifeng Palace are guarding the hall.


    Hong Gonggong got off his horse and trotted all the way to Lingtang.


    "Empress dowager, why do you think so hard? Your majesty sent slaves to see you..."


    Hong Gong was wiping his tears, and he came to the coffin before the public could react.


    When he looked into the coffin, he saw that although Lin Shuqian had been combed and washed again, his face was gray and his lips had no blood color.


    And the most obvious is a piece on the forehead. Although it is covered with gauze now, it can still be seen through the edge, turning up the flesh and blood.

 Chapter 783

    "Father Hong, the Empress Dowager is very affectionate to her father and Emperor. She died in front of us." Muronghong went forward to pull father-in-law lahong, trying to pull him away from the coffin.


    Duke Hong looked at Murong Hong and said curiously, "I didn''t expect that the seventh prince should be so filial to the Empress Dowager. He should be here to watch the queen Dowager."


    Muronghong nodded, "I am moved by the Empress Dowager''s feelings for her father. The Empress Dowager has no son. I should do my best for her brother."


    Hong Gonggong laughed twice, but he pushed him away.


    "I''ll visit the Empress Dowager for your majesty. The seventh prince should not make trouble."


    Hong Gonggong no longer pays attention to the seven princes who are insane and normal at this time. Instead, he lies beside the coffin.


    He examined carefully for a long time, then reached for his breath and pulse.


    The breath can be fake, but the pulse can''t hold it. It seems that the Empress Dowager is dead this time.


    Hong Gonggong completed the task assigned by Murong Jie and went back to the capital overnight.


    Murongjie heard Hong Gonggong''s report and sneered twice.


    "Just die. It''s not a big deal."


    Originally, murongjie thought his young stepmother was in trouble. This time, his death saved him a lot of trouble.


    "If the edict goes on, it says that the Empress Dowager sympathizes with the people''s feelings, does not want to be extravagant and wasteful, does not set up a spirit, does not want to be buried with others, does not allow others to go to the memorial ceremony, buries next to the former Emperor directly."


    "Yes." Hong Gonggong responded.


    "The Lin family will send a message of condolence, and the reward will be free."


    "And..." Murong Jieqiao two Lang legs, a face of disdain, "since Murong Hong that madman so ''filial'', then the decree will be the seventh Prince Murong Hong adopted to the name of the empress dowager, after the seventh prince in the imperial mausoleum to the emperor and Empress Dowager wake, life can not return to Beijing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The funeral of the Empress Dowager was hastily completed.


    The Lin family came once, but they were stopped by the guards of the palace. They said that no one could enter because of your Majesty''s intention.


    The Lin family cried at the door and left again.


    The coffin was carried into the imperial mausoleum, and the light went out when people died. There was no longer Lin Shuqian in the world.


    Murong Hong calculated the time and sneaked into the imperial mausoleum.


    He opened Lin Shuqian''s coffin, took the man out and put him on the ground. Then he took out a pill from his medicine bottle and put it into Lin Shuqian''s mouth.


    Less than half an hour, Lin Shu shallow cough twice, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah..." Lin Shuqian held his arm, "why is my arm so painful..."


    "Hong Fu pricked it with an awl just to see if you''re dead."


    Lin Shuqian opened his sleeve and saw that there were two holes in his arm.


    "Hong Fu, he''s too cruel, isn''t he?" Lin Shu shallow to cry without tears, she pretended to hit the wall is not so painful.


    Murong Hong did not lift his eyelids, "come on, can you still have me miserable?"


    Lin Shuqian looked at Murong Hong''s unhappy expression and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "My elder brother made a decree that you have no son to support you and give me to you."


    Lin Shuqian


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    She didn''t expect to get such a big son.


    Murong Hong''s face is even paler than Lin Shuqian, who has just "come back from the dead." if you laugh again, I''ll catch you in front of my elder brother. I''ll see if you can still laugh


    Lin Shuqian quickly stopped smiling, but looking at Murong Hong is still meaningful.

 Chapter 784

    Lin Shuqian left the imperial mausoleum, but there was no place to go, so he had to hide in the palace.


    Fortunately, the palace is large and there are few people. It''s not so easy to find her living here.


    However, this is not a long-term solution. Lin Shuqian is ready to leave when the limelight is over.


    But before she can leave, Murong Hong brings her a big news.


    Qi Mingxuan, the king of the town, led the army outside.


    All over the country, Qi''s old army led troops to join Qi Mingxuan one after another, and recruited part of the uprising army. Since then, the number of people has reached hundreds of thousands.


    A crusade was issued to the whole world, denouncing murongjie''s immorality, favoring treacherous officials, harming loyal and good people and neglecting people''s safety.


    There are deep resentments among the people. Now, on the one hand, they are the loyal Qi family who fought for the country for generations, and on the other hand, they are the extravagant and lustful murongjie. Naturally, the people know who to choose.


    Although there are millions of troops in the court, most of the capable generals are Qi''s old troops. Many families have already fled to Qi Mingxuan. Murongjie can only choose one of the remaining generals to suppress Qi Mingxuan.


    Lin Shu shallow this can calculate to understand, Qi Ming Xuan why can hurriedly let her leave the imperial palace.


    I''m afraid the world will be in chaos for a while.


    Now Lin Shuqian can''t leave even if she wants to. She simply lives in the palace. She has nothing to talk with Murong Hong, the son she picked up. By the way, she follows Murong Hong to learn some simple medical skills and medicine refining knowledge.


    It''s not hard to live here, but the supplies from the capital are less and less. However, Murong Hong and Lin Shuqian are not particular people. There are many wild vegetables and fruits in the mountain. Murong Hong catches two hares and pheasants to keep them. If the capital runs out of food one day, they won''t starve to death.


    Occasionally, news comes from Beijing that Qi''s army is in full swing all the way, and now the south is almost under Qi''s control.


    Everywhere Qi''s army went, they would kill corrupt officials, open warehouses and release grain to help the people. Naturally, the hearts of the people came back. They had not fought a few hard battles. Most of them were welcomed by the people themselves.


    The army that went to suppress the war had several encounters with Qi''s army, but the commanding ability of the generals was far too different. Qi''s army won many battles with less, and they also welcomed the surrender and gave preferential treatment to the prisoners of war. As a result, only a few hundred thousand of the millions of troops sent by Murong Jie came back.


    Murongjie did not dare to send any more troops to fight, but sent people to guard the capital.


    If it''s not clear, it''s dark.


    A group of assassins went south towards Qi Mingxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the capital no longer sends things, and there are fewer and fewer people in the palace. Finally, only one of murongjie''s close confidants is left, and Zhirong, which Lin Shuqian brought from Qifeng palace.


    Life is more and more difficult, Lin Shuqian can''t continue to hide and don''t work, had to go up the mountain to find wild vegetables.


    One is not careful, Lin Shuqian is hit by Zhirong.


    Zhirong saw Lin Shuqian and said nothing more. She buried herself in tears for a while, and then followed Lin Shuqian as before.


    They dig wild vegetables and set traps to catch rabbits. Lin Shuqian also shows us the barbecue he learned from Qi Mingxuan.


    Muronghong is eating Lin Shu''s rabbit legs, but he is not in a good mood.


    Anyway, he is also a member of Murong family and Murong Jie''s brother. In case Qi''s army hits the capital, he doesn''t know whether he can survive.


    Lin Shuqian saw Murong Hong''s worry, but still happily squatting on the fire to barbecue.


    She can''t wait for Qi Mingxuan to get to the capital as soon as possible, so they can get together as soon as possible.

 Chapter 785

    At the end of the summer, Qi''s army had already expanded to the north. In the autumn, Qi''s army had occupied most of the territory except Beijing.


    Dayi can''t go back to heaven.


    Murongjie sticks to the capital. As long as the capital is still there, Dayi will not die.


    "Cough cough -" Murong Jie vomited a mouthful of black blood, but still forced to stand up.


    "What about the people who were sent to assassinate? Why didn''t any of them come back


    Hao Bowen holds murongjie in a hurry, but his brows are tightly wrinkled.


    "Your Majesty, the dragon body is very important."


    Before, murongjie was furious and killed Hong Fu, who had been with him for decades. Now, there are not many people left around him, only Hao Bowen is still with him.


    Hao Bowen looks at murongjie anxiously. All the dead men they have raised for many years are gone. Even murongjie''s dark guards are sent out to assassinate Qi Mingxuan.


    But all of these people are like peanuts into the sea, no more news.


    Murongjie looked at the empty hall and the gray sky outside. His throat tightened and he vomited blood again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian heard that Qi Jiajun was stationed in the suburbs of Beijing. He happily spent several days in the hot spring of the palace, changed several clothes back and forth, and found out the jewelry he had brought.


    Murong Hong is so anxious that his hair is almost gone. Why is Lin Shuqian still like a holiday?


    Lin Shuqian looks at the worried Murong Hong and pats him on the shoulder like comfort.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you are my mother, you will be fine."


    Murong Hong pushes away Lin Shuqian and takes his servant to check the gate of the palace.


    As a result, people have not gone to the door, they heard a roar, the door was opened.


    Muronghong was so scared that he ran back quickly. As a result, he was caught by a group of soldiers before he ran far.


    A general like man came up to muronghong and asked in a cold voice, "where is she?"


    Murong Hong can''t figure out the situation, so he can only sell his best suit.


    "Who? I''m the only one here. Who are you? Are you here to play with me? "


    Before he finished speaking, the long sword with cold light came up against Murong Hong''s neck.


    "I ask you for the last time, where is she?"


    Muronghong was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out. He thought that Lin Shuqian was so clever, and he must have a better way than him.


    Muronghong reached out and pointed to Lin Shuqian.


    "Shut up." Qi Mingxuan didn''t turn back, and went to Lin Shuqian''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian was combing his hair in the room when he heard some noise outside.


    As soon as Lin Shuqian looked back, he saw that the door was pushed open, and it was the man he thought about day and night standing at the door.


    "You''re back..." Lin Shuqian quickly gets up and runs to Qi Mingxuan. As a result, he is caught by the skirt.


    Her body falls toward the front, the result fell in Qi Mingxuan''s arms.


    "I''m back." Qi Mingxuan hugs Lin Shuqian tightly.


    It''s like a dream.


    Lin Shuqian reaches out his hand and gently touches Qi Mingxuan''s face. He is a little bit darker than before. His face is much thicker and his chin is still covered with green stubble.


    Qi Mingxuan looks down at Lin Shuqian and smiles gently.


    He chose to believe in Lin Shuqian and that she had a way to protect herself when he came back.


    "I''m back. I''ll never leave again."


    Qi Mingxuan hugs Lin Shuqian tightly.


    This time, no one and nothing can stop them from being together.

 Chapter 786

    Lin Shuqian left the palace with Qi Mingxuan.


    Before leaving, Lin Shuqian specially asked not to embarrass Murong Hong.


    Qi Mingxuan also heard of the original edict, so he took Lin Shuqian by the hand and gave muronghong a meaningful smile.


    Murong Hong trembled. What are these? He might as well be crazy.


    When they return to the camp where Qi''s family is stationed in the suburbs of Beijing, Qi Mingxuan mysteriously says that he has prepared a surprise for Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian lifted the curtain of the tent and saw the people in the room. He couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Liu Qianyue, Hu Junshi, LAN Ming, the whole Lin family, an Youwen and Hao Ningxin, who have not seen each other for a long time, stand in the camp together, waiting for Lin Shuqian to come back.


    It turns out that when Lin Qiran knew that Qi Mingxuan had gone wrong, he secretly went to take refuge with Qi Mingxuan. Lin Sheng really missed his son, and felt that murongjie had killed Lin Shuqian, so he took down the gauze that had been used to pretend illness and took his family to take refuge with him.


    As for an Youwen, he has been teaching in a small town in the south. Qi Mingxuan went out of his way to invite an Youwen to his army and stay with him as an adviser. At the beginning, the impassioned speech was written by an Youwen.


    As for Hao Ningxin, although her husband was born in a rich family, he was also an ambitious and emotional scholar. When he came to the place and saw the sufferings and corrupt officials of the people, he took the initiative to join Qi Mingxuan and helped the people along the way.


    When Lin Shuqian saw so many old friends, he couldn''t help crying with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    But even if the Qi family had a million troops in the city, the capital was not so easy to attack.


    Qi Mingxuan was in charge of the garrison in the capital at the beginning. He knew the situation in all parts of the capital, but he was still in trouble.


    The wall of the capital is as solid as gold. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s not impossible to attack by force, but it''s necessary to have casualties.


    Qi Mingxuan does not want to see such a scene. After all, even if he wins, innocent people and soldiers will suffer.


    After several days of discussion with his advisers, the best way was to persuade them to surrender.


    Hao Ningxin''s husband, Yu Zhengchu, volunteered. Now Hao Bowen is the mainstay of the court. He can go up and persuade him.


    But as soon as the letter was delivered to Hao Bowen, it was torn to pieces.


    It seems that Hao Bowen can''t get along in this way. People continue to discuss how to persuade him to surrender, but Lin Shuqian suddenly comes.


    "I''ll go."


    Lin Shuqian saw everyone shaking their heads at her, especially Qi Mingxuan, whose eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    "I have a way to get them to surrender." Lin Shuqian did not waver, "you believe me."


    She fixed looking at Qi Mingxuan, he will believe him.


    Qi Mingxuan gets up and walks to Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Shuqian hasn''t responded yet. Qi Mingxuan grabs Lin Shuqian''s two wrists in one hand. The cloth belt in his hand circles twice and binds Lin Shuqian.


    "I won''t let you risk it."


    Qi Mingxuan picked up Lin Shuqian, then she threw her tent back, and let people take good care of her. Don''t let people run away.


    Lin Shuqian


    Qi Mingxuan knows that Lin Shuqian is not so easy to die, so there are wave after wave of people come one by one to persuade Lin Shuqian.


    Lin Sheng talks to Lin Shuqian. Mrs. Lin holds Lin Shuqian and cries. Lin Silan says that Qi Mingxuan is doing it for her good. Lin Qiran says that general Qi is doing everything right.


    Lin Shuqian was read a day, the head almost exploded, finally mercilessly white Lin Qi ran one eye.

 Chapter 787

    "Whose brother are you? The white eyed wolf with elbow turning out, isn''t elder sister good to you? "


    Lin Qiran thought, "elder sister is good to me, but general Qi..."


    "You are heartless and heartless. You forget who pleaded for you when you were beaten as a child, and who helped you deal with the aftermath of the bad things you did before?"


    Lin Qiran lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s elder sister."


    "That''s it. Can elder sister harm you?" Lin Shuqian waved to Lin Qi, "elder sister asked you, what is Qi''s worry now?"


    Lin Qiran blurted out, "how to attack the city."


    "Now someone can persuade him to surrender without a single soldier. Do you agree?"


    Lin Qiran didn''t think much, "of course it''s good!"


    "That''s it. Now I have a way to persuade him to surrender, but he won''t let me go... "


    Lin Shuqian pulled Lin Qiran and whispered in his ear, "why don''t you take me to the palace? Let''s persuade murongjie to surrender. The credit will be yours at that time. General Qi will surely look up at you."


    Lin Qiran was a little excited, but he didn''t feel at ease.


    "But general Qi won''t let you out..."


    "You silly child, I ask you, usually I speak he does not listen to me."


    Lin Qiran thought about the appearance of big sister''s indiscretion these days and nodded.


    "That''s right. He wants to listen to me when I speak. How dare you not listen?"


    Lin Qiran thought about it for a long time and felt that the elder sister was right.


    Although the war situation is urgent now, Lin Qiran''s lightness skills and contacts in the capital can be used to spend some money. It''s not impossible to enter the palace.


    That night, Lin Qiran quietly took Lin Shuqian and left the camp.


    There are Lin Qiran''s friends in the city guard and Lin Qiran''s colleagues in the guard.


    Lin Qiran, on the pretext of leaving in a hurry, had not yet taken away more than 1000 taels of gold, silver and jewels he had hidden in the palace. When he found them, he would divide them by 60%.


    In this chaotic era, gold and silver are hard currency. When they have money, they can escape with their families.


    And with Lynch ran and the boy he was with, there was no trouble.


    Lin Qiran and Lin Shuqian enter the palace smoothly. Lin Shuqian goes to Jingxia Palace first, but Jia Xinxin and liang''er go to murongjie''s bedroom.


    They put on the clothes of the maids and eunuchs and went to murongjie''s bedroom.


    There was chaos on the road. The original magnificent palace was very bleak. The maids and eunuchs were in a hurry. Many people were holding packages and were ready to flee.


    They sneak to murongjie''s dormitory and are surprised to find that there is no guard here.


    The palace is full of lights, but the palace people don''t know where to go. Lin Shuqian and Lin Qi quietly go to murongjie''s bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Murong Jie was lying on the bed. His face was sallow, his lips were blue, his cheeks were sunken, and now he was deep blue gray.


    Even people who don''t know the art of medicine know that they won''t live long when they see murongjie.


    Hao Bowen is also pale in front of the bed, while Jia Xinxin holds liang''er in one hand and an imperial edict in the other.


    Jia Xinxin looked at the dying Murong Jie, not to mention how happy he was.


    At the beginning, there were only eight words on the note that Lin Shuqian left her, "either he will die, or you will die."


    Jia Xinxin thought for a moment and understood.


    Murongjie has gone mad. Only if she is more mad than him, can she gain a little vitality.


    But murongjie had a secret guard around him. Jia Xinxin didn''t dare to do it directly, so she added some ingredients to murongjie''s food and wine every day. Later, murongjie also used the medicine he drank.


    When murongjie detects the abnormality, it''s too late. Jia Xinxin holds the whole harem, while her brother holds the guard.


    Murongjie''s life has been pinched in Jia Xinxin''s hand, and there is no one left beside him except Hao Bowen.

 Chapter 788

    Jia Xinxin and murongjie should have been deadlocked for a round. At this moment, they are all at daggers drawn, but no one talks.


    Lin Shuqian looked outside the door for a while. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he reached out and pushed the door open.


    "Cough."


    Jia Xinxin saw the maid''s dress and just wanted to ask someone to get out, but suddenly he heard liang''er, who had been hiding behind her, cry, "grandmother!"


    Everyone looked carefully, and it was clear that this man was Lin Shuqian who had already died.


    "You..." Murongjie stares at Lin Shuqian in horror and almost spits out another mouthful of blood.


    Jia Xinxin instead laughed, "well, I knew you didn''t die so easily."


    Her eyes turned a few times before murongjie and Lin Shuqian, and she said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you can have today, thanks to the good idea that the Empress Dowager gave me."


    Murongjie could not help it. He vomited blood and dyed his front red.


    Hao Bowen looked at Lin Shuqian and his beard trembled with anger.


    Jia Xinxin said happily, "you are just in time. Please try to persuade our majesty.",. Let him pass the throne to liang''er. "


    Lin Shuqian turns to see Jia Xinxin. She stares at the dying murongjie, her eyes full of excited light.


    Crazy, crazy.


    Lin Shuqian sighed in his heart that the country was going to die, and Jia Xinxin was still dreaming of being the Empress Dowager.


    Murongjie trembled with anger. He tugged at Hao Bowen''s sleeve tightly and ordered, "Bowen, I only have you. Replace me Kill him


    With all his strength, murongjie took out a dagger from his pillow.


    "Kill Lin Shuqian, kill this bitch!"


    Hao Bowen is also red eyed. He holds the dagger murongjie gave him and rushes towards Lin Shuqian with all his strength.


    Lin Qi beside Lin Shuqian didn''t move, but he kicked Hao Bowen over as soon as he stretched out his leg.


    "You are out of your mind." Lin Qiran looked at Mr. Hao''s madness and sighed, "Mr. Hao, you have to be angry to see him."


    Lin Qiran casually said, but directly poked Hao Bowen''s sad place.


    Because his father, Grand Master Hao, was really angry with him.


    Lin Shuqian also sighed.


    "The Hao family has passed on their family with poetry and books, and generations of literati and refined scholars have emerged. How can you be such a scholar who has read all the books into the dog''s stomach?"


    Hao Bowen''s face was red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    "Mr. Hao, but you should be glad, at least Ning Xin is not as stubborn as you."


    Hao Bowen thought of the letter of persuasion which he had torn up and scolded, "unfilial thing, I should not have let her marry Yu Zhengchu at the beginning!"


    "You''re joking, Mr. Hao. Yu Zhengchu knows more than you do. Otherwise, would you rather die with you?"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Ning Xin is pregnant, but I just don''t know if the child will recognize you as a grandfather."


    Hao Bowen was stunned, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a click.


    He murmured, "Ning Xin, the child Is she all right? "


    "She''s fine now, but in the future..."


    Lin Shuqian looked at Hao Bowen with some entanglement, "everyone knows that she is your daughter. Now she has a dead father. Later, she is stabbed at her back day and night. She is such a thin skinned child. I don''t know if she can survive."


    "And master Hao, who has been honest and upright all his life, doesn''t know if he will be splashed with dirty water."


    "Stop it!" Hao Bowen held his head in agony.

 Chapter 789

    Lin Shuqian refused to give up.


    "I don''t say yes, but can you shut up all the people in the world and all the people in the future?"


    "You''ve done something wrong yourself, implicated your daughter and father, and tarnished the good reputation accumulated by the whole family for hundreds of years. Can you be at ease?"


    When Hao Bowen looked up again, he was already in tears.


    He made a mistake, but he couldn''t go back.


    "Bowen..." Murongjie on the sickbed yelled hoarsely, "Bowen, you said," you will never betray me... "


    Hao Bowen looked back at murongjie in pain. He was once a young man in rags and a king high above. Now he is just a dying man in a lingering bed.


    Lin Shuqian saw the tangled and reluctant in Hao Bowen''s eyes, but now everything is caused by them.


    "Mr. Hao, look back."


    Lin Shuqian''s soft voice seemed to come from the distant sky and gently caressed Hao Bowen''s heart.


    "Mr. Hao, you can''t save him, but at least you can save the reputation and future of the Hao family."


    "Pass the throne to the prince..."


    Hao Bowen nodded subconsciously.


    Jia Xinxin overjoyed, did not expect her to bully for so long did not do things, let Lin Shuqian a few words to make sense.


    Seeing Hao Bowen''s reaction, murongjie coughed with anger.


    "Cough, cough, cough! Bowen, Shikang has failed me. Are you going to betray me? "


    He thumped the bedboard, but he couldn''t help being agitated, and a mouthful of blood came out again.


    Murongjie''s body had already collapsed almost, and this time he had more air out and less air in.


    Hao Bowen looks at murongjie, but tears flow down.


    He was wrong. Originally, he thought that as long as he helped murongjie, he could gain supreme power, become a man who could surpass his father, and make murongjie''s former partner happy.


    But now, it''s gone.


    He picked up the dagger falling on the ground like a Dream Tour and walked slowly to murongjie.


    Murongjie covers his heart and looks at Hao Bowen in disbelief.


    "If you hate me, I''ll make amends to you when I come down."


    Hao Bowen finished, then stabbed down with a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xinxin turns around and covers Liang er''s eyes.


    Lin Shuqian also hurriedly turned his back, but sighed helplessly.


    It''s over, murongjie is dead, and Dayi is over.


    Hao Bowen throws a dagger and takes the imperial edict in Jia Xinxin''s hand.


    The content of the imperial edict has been drafted. Hao Bowen has no problem with it. He finds out murongjie''s jade seal hidden in the dark grid and covers it.


    Jia Xinxin was overjoyed when she got the imperial edict. She just wanted to take liang''er out to read the imperial edict, but Hao Bowen stopped her.


    "The Empress Dowager did not come here to help the prince ascend the throne, did she?"


    Jia Xinxin surprised to see Lin Shuqian, and looked at the imperial edict in his hand.


    Lin Shuqian looks at Jia Xinxin and liang''er, who is so scared and shivering, "I''m here to save you and liang''er''s life."


    "Save our lives?" Jia Xinxin seems to have heard a joke.


    "Liang''er ascends the throne. I''m the Empress Dowager. I want you to help me?" Jia Xinxin picked up liang''er and said with a wild smile, "I''m the Empress Dowager. I''m the most honorable woman in the world. You''re just a ''dead man''. Do you still want to save my life?"


    Lin Shuqian didn''t speak. He reached out and pushed the window open.


    Outside the window, is a bleak palace.


    "Look, is there anything else in the world?"

 Chapter 790

    Jia Xinxin shivered when the cold wind blew.


    Yes, the world of Dayi is gone.


    She looked at liang''er, the new emperor of Dayi, and did not know what to do.


    Hao Bowen already understood Lin Shuqian''s intention. He sighed, "if you want to live now, you have to surrender."


    "Surrender?" Jia Xinxin also wants to make the final struggle, "no, we still have the city guard and the guard, we can''t surrender!"


    "Do you think thousands of guards can stop millions of soldiers, or Jia Xiangrong can beat Qi Mingxuan?"


    As soon as Lin Shuqian''s words came out, Jia Xinxin was as pale as ashes.


    It''s over. It''s really over this time.


    Jia Xinxin also knows that Dayi is at the end of her rope, but it''s not easy for her to get there


    She was not reconciled.


    Lin Shuqian looked at Jia Xinxin disappointed, she is still addicted to the dream of the world.


    "If you want to die for murongjie, please help yourself, but lianger is innocent."


    Lin Shuqian came forward and gently took liang''er from Jia Xinxin''s arms.


    She gently pacifies liang''er and hands him over to Hao Bowen.


    "Prime minister Hao, do you know what to do?"


    "I know." Hao Bowen sighed, "ascend the throne, open the gate, surrender."


    Lin Shuqian also took a picture of Jia Xinxin, who was stunned by the scene, "I guarantee that you will have no worries in your old age, and that you will be reunited with Xiuning''s mother and daughter."


    Jia Xinxin looked back at the bloody dragon bed and murongjie''s ferocious expression, and at liang''er''s tender face.


    Although it''s not natural, but the past few years of parenting has long nurtured feelings.


    Jia Xinxin trembled and held out her hand, choking, "liang''er, don''t blame the empress."


    Liang''er doesn''t know what''s going on now. He looks at Jia Xinxin''s expression, but he does.


    "Good son is obedient, mother does not cry."


    Jia Xinna nodded his head, but tears came out of his eyes.


    She struggled for a long time, but it turned out to be nothing.


    Lin Shuqian no longer manages the howling Jia Xinxin, turns around and leaves with Lin Qiran.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Mingxuan finds that Lin Shuqian is missing. He loses his temper in the camp. He thinks that Lin Shuqian has entered the palace and even plans to take people to attack the city.


    People around him try to persuade him. Qi Mingxuan turns around in the barracks in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Lin Shuqian and Lin Qiran come back with a smile on their face.


    "Where have you been?" Qi Mingxuan just want to get angry, can see Lin Shu shallow good to make up for the appearance of leisure, in the heart of the anger and all disappeared.


    He took Lin Shuqian''s hand and looked at her clothes. He said nervously, "are you really in the palace?"


    "Well." Lin Shu said with a smile, "it''s all solved."


    "Never again." Qi Mingxuan low voice warning way, "otherwise I can''t spare you."


    Lin Shuqian knew that Qi Mingxuan was worried, so he took her hand and shook it. "I know it''s wrong, there''s no next time."


    Qi Mingxuan Yang Yang chin, magnanimous forgive her.


    Just as they were relieved, Qi Mingxuan suddenly said in a cold voice, "I can''t be angry with you, but..."


    "Lin Qi ran disobeyed the military order, demoted to three levels, removed the vanguard officer, and then went to the logistics department to clean the stable!"


    "Ah???" Lin Qiran didn''t respond for a long time. Didn''t he make a great contribution? Why sweep the stable?


    "Elder sister, please help me to beg for help!" Lynch wanted to cry.


    Lin Shu shallow low head did not speak, Qi Mingxuan is not angry with her good, now she can''t manage others.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the city gate, which had been closed, opened.


    Jia Xinxin is wearing the crown of Phoenix, the court dress of the empress dowager, and liang''er in the Dragon Robe in her arms.


    They are followed by the remaining hundred officials of Dayi.


    Last night, Hao Bowen read out the imperial edict in person, announcing the death of the former Emperor, which was passed on to the crown prince.


    And this morning, they came to surrender.


    Liang''er seems to see such a big battle for the first time. She hugs Jia Xinxin''s neck tightly and refuses to let go. Jia Xinxin''s heart is also so nervous that she can''t help it.


    To live is more important than anything.


    Hiding in every corner, the people saw the new emperor and Empress Dowager presenting the seal of Dayi to Qi Mingxuan.


    They witnessed the decline of a dynasty and the opening of a new era.

 Chapter 791

    Qi Mingxuan won the capital without a single soldier.


    He took people into the palace and took over the place completely.


    Murongjie''s concubines and children are sent to the Royal Taoist temple. If they have their own plans or go places, they can leave by themselves. If they have no place to go, they can wait for arrangements.


    The same is true of the people in the palace. If they are willing to stay, they will leave the palace within three days.


    Qi Mingxuan takes people to murongjie''s bedroom and finds that murongjie has already died, bleeding to the ground, and Hao Bowen has killed himself in the house.


    These two people are doing bad things, but they are all dead. Qi Mingxuan can''t get involved with their family, can he?


    The bodies of the two were dragged away. Qi Mingxuan sent someone to search inside the house. As expected, he found some secrets, such as how to harm Zhongliang and how to collude with Nanjiang.


    Qi Mingxuan also found a secret letter on which someone reported to murongjie that he had controlled the family of Deputy General Chen, so that he could start according to the plan on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Qi Mingxuan mercilessly squeezed the letter into a ball, gritted his teeth and ordered, "Murong Jie is a king in vain, the corpse is not allowed to enter the mausoleum!"


    All the officers and soldiers also hate murongjie, and now they are happy to hear the order.


    Qi Mingxuan is looking again, suddenly heard a familiar cry, "general Qi, there is a secret road here."


    Qi Mingxuan looked up and saw Lin Qiran waving his arm. He was very excited.


    Shouldn''t he be sweeping the stable? When did you get in?


    Qi Mingxuan has nothing to do with his brother-in-law.


    Qi Mingxuan goes over, the secret road has been opened, but Lin Qiran is the first to rush in.


    Everyone entered in turn, and when they got inside, they were all silly.


    It turned out to be a treasure house.


    The walls are inlaid with night pearls to light up the huge space. On the shelves of the house are exquisitely made jades and porcelain vases. The cylinder beside the wall is full of antique calligraphy and paintings, while gold, silver and jewelry are all thrown on the ground like free money, forming a glittering little golden mountain.


    Some people can''t help swearing. The people outside are starving to death, but murongjie has hidden so many treasures himself?


    Although Qi Mingxuan was born in the palace, he had never seen so much gold and silver.


    He made a quick decision, "all into the Treasury, Murong family looted the people''s fat, we all return to the people!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, a new dynasty was established, and a hundred wastes were waiting for prosperity.


    When Qi Mingxuan became emperor, people naturally applauded him. You know, he saved them from the disaster.


    The first thing to take office, Qi Mingxuan issued an imperial edict, as long as there is talent, even the officials of the former dynasty can take office again.


    He also opened the civil and military Enke, and recruited talented people to serve the imperial court. For a while, talented people all over the world were eager to try their best and wanted to show their talents in the new dynasty. There were also several great Confucians who had retired because they couldn''t get used to the style of Murong family.


    As for the things originally collected from murongjie''s private Treasury, Qi Mingxuan put them all into the national treasury. He sold the antique calligraphy and paintings to the rich aristocrats in exchange for money and food, and the money was used by the common people.


    They have also been exempted from taxes for three years.


    The common people are in full bloom. The new emperor is really a good emperor for the common people!


    Qi Mingxuan was not satisfied with the peace of mind of the people. He sent troops to the south to wipe out the restless Southern Xinjiang and make it bow to the throne.


    The frontier is also stable, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone says that the new emperor is good. When those restless factors see this situation, they will stop and disappear.

 Chapter 792

    Qi Mingxuan has been on the throne for more than a year, and has been working hard to deal with the government.


    Some people look at his Majesty in his early days, but the palace is empty. They are worried.


    But Qi Mingxuan himself is not anxious, Empress Dowager Liu Qianyue is not anxious, and Prime Minister Hu is not anxious. It''s useless for them to be anxious.


    And Qi Mingxuan always has a black face. They don''t dare to talk nonsense in front of him.


    The family with a daughter is also struggling. The new emperor is much better than the half old murongjie before, but he doesn''t have a good temper. I''m afraid his daughter can''t be sent to the palace.


    In early summer, his majesty married a queen.


    It is said that the queen is not from a noble family. She is just a girl from a small family in Jiangnan. Her name is Qian suling. She has just turned 18 this year.


    When Qi Mingxuan was leading the army in the south, she met Miss Qian. They fell in love at first sight, but because of the emergency of the war, they had to leave in a hurry.


    Now, Qi Mingxuan solved the internal and external problems, and finally took his sweetheart back to the palace.


    All praise, Qi Mingxuan did not forget commitment, is a good man with love and righteousness.


    It was a happy event for the new queen to enter the harem, but many people in the capital were confused.


    The appearance of the new queen is quite similar to that of the young empress dowager of the previous dynasty.


    But the Empress Dowager died in public and was buried in the emperor''s mausoleum. Can''t she come back from the dead?


    Moreover, the Empress Dowager of the former dynasty was quiet, and her dress was simple and dignified. The new queen was lively and smart, and her dress was also the little girl''s favorite style. Although she looked like her, it was clear that she was two people with different personalities.


    Besides, the strong southern accent of the new queen is by no means what a girl who grew up in Beijing would say.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuqian came back from the Royal Garden, drank a glass of water and followed his tongue.


    Qi Mingxuan raised his head from behind his desk and said with a smile, "why, are you tired of playing?"


    "Tired." Lin Shuqian leaned on the reclining chair and sighed, "I knew you knew me in Mobei. It''s hard to say Jiangnan dialect. My tongue is almost tied."


    Qi Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "most girls in Mobei have been practicing martial arts since childhood. Can you really dance swords and make swords?"


    "Why not?" Lin Shuqian turned over, looked at his thin arms and legs, and shook his head.


    "Forget it, Jiangnan girls are also very good. It''s not in vain for me to learn the dialect in Jiangnan for a year."


    Qi Mingxuan put down the pen in his hand, picked up Lin Shuqian and put her on his leg.


    "You girl, why didn''t I find you so playful? It''s hard for me to meet you now when I''ve asked my ladies to visit the Royal Garden for three days. "


    With a smile, Lin Shuqian put his hand around Qi Mingxuan''s neck and said, "I''m not afraid to disturb you in dealing with political affairs!"


    "Then you can''t see people all day?" Qi Mingxuan clasps Lin Shuqian and presses her in his arms, making her unable to move.


    Lin Shuqian pitifully looked at Qi Mingxuan and asked for mercy in a low voice, "I''m wrong. I''ll stay by your side all day tomorrow, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Qi Mingxuan nodded with satisfaction, feeling that his little wife is very obedient and sensible.


    "But the day after tomorrow, my mother invited some girls of the Liu family into the palace. I heard that they had to compete in Kung Fu. I want to see them..."


    Qi Mingxuan sighed deeply and buried his head in Lin Shuqian''s neck.


    He accepted his life. He was eaten to death by Lin Shuqian in his whole life.


    Lin Shuqian saw that Qi Mingxuan had nothing to do with her, so he was very happy.


    Qi Ming Xuan cold hum a, will Lin Shu shallow pressure.


    "You let me go..." Lin Shuqian groaned and suddenly felt something wrong in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Niang Niang is ill, too hospital sent LAN Zhang hospital in a hurry.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Lanming looked back and forth at them several times.


    Qi Mingxuan nervous palms are sweat, "you hurry to speak ah, how is she in the end?"


    Lanming looked at Lin Shuqian, "didn''t the empress learn medical skills with the seventh prince? Don''t you know what''s wrong with you? "


    Lin Shuqian also confused, "I don''t know."


    LAN Ming sighed and got up with the medicine box in her arms.


    "Congratulations to your majesty. Congratulations to the queen. You are pregnant."


    Lin Shu shallow a Leng, haven''t reacted to come over by Qi Ming Xuan to embrace, in situ turned several circles.


    LAN Ming was so scared that she smashed the medicine box on her feet, "put it down, put it down, gently, slowly!"


    Qi Mingxuan obediently put Lin Shuqian on the bed, and then said, "it''s OK. My children in Qi''s family are not so delicate."


    Lin Shuqian felt his stomach and couldn''t close his mouth.


    LAN Ming holds her head beside her and sighs deeply.


    I''m afraid he will have to break his heart in the future.

 Chapter 793

    Xue Ping''er, accompanied by a bodyguard, goes into a restaurant.


    Since she left the Royal Taoist temple, she has taken people to travel around and taste the delicious food in the world.


    She went into the restaurant and sat down at the table. Although the restaurant was not big, it was well-known. It was said that the boss had good taste and the cooks were first-class.


    Xue Ping''er orders some famous dishes. While waiting for them to be served, someone suddenly stands in front of her.


    As soon as she looked up, she found that it was the landlady who was just behind the counter.


    "You are..." The landlady looked at Xue Ping''er, "are you Xue?"


    Xue Ping''er nodded and looked at it again. She found that the landlady was a little familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me! It''s me! Jia Yu... " Jia Yufei said excitedly, "I thought I was wrong. How can you be here?"


    "I''ll eat." Xue Ping''er is very honest.


    She looked at the landlady''s face again, and suddenly remembered that it was Jia Yufei, the miss of Jia family who eloped with Murong Yanjia!


    Jia Yufei finds that Xue Ping''er recognizes her, so she happily takes her hand and takes her to the back hall.


    "My husband and I came out of the capital and opened a restaurant here. Although the place is not big, we invited the best cooks around. All the dishes were watched by my husband himself!"


    Jia Yufei leads Xue Ping''er into the kitchen and sees Murong Yanjia, who stares at the chef to test new dishes.


    Murong Yanjia is stunned to see Xue pinger.


    "Seven Sister in law? What are you doing here? " It''s the first time they''ve met an old friend after they''ve opened a shop here for such a long time.


    Xue Ping''er doesn''t know him very well. Although she meets an old friend in a foreign country, she is still embarrassed.


    But Murong Yanjia didn''t feel embarrassed. He looked around at Xue Ping''er and suddenly said, "I remember. They said you could eat the most. Come and try my new dish!"


    Xue Ping''er looked along Murong Yanjia''s fingers, and saw a casserole steaming hot, with an attractive fragrance.


    "Good." Xue Ping''er looks at Murong Yanjia and Jia Yufei, and suddenly feels it''s a good thing to meet them.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuning takes her daughter to swing in the yard, and soon she sees an Youwen coming back.


    "Daddy."


    An Youwen picked up his daughter and asked in a low voice, "where''s the son?"


    "Sleeping in the house." Xiuning looked at the sunset in the distance and said with a smile, "why did you come back so late today?"


    "There''s too much business. I came back late."


    Now an Youwen is the official of the imperial censor. He is very busy every day. Tomorrow he will prepare two memorials of his majesty Shen and five memorials of his minister Shen.


    Xiuning looks at an Youwen''s upright face and knows that he will join the court again tomorrow.


    "That is to say, I have a good relationship with the empress, otherwise your character of looking for trouble will be the end of our family."


    Anyouwen didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. He said solemnly, "Your Majesty, for the sake of the common people in the world, naturally, should be able to stand to pick up mistakes. I''m just doing my duty. Daughter, you have to be like your father in the future. "


    Hearing his father saying these strange words again, the little girl quickly turned to look for a savior.


    Just as ADA walked by, the little girl quickly broke away from an Youwen''s arms and stepped forward to hold ADA''s leg.


    "Granddad, hold on."


    Da Gang wanted to bend down to hold him, but recently the old injury on his waist broke out, so he couldn''t bend down.


    "Granddad can''t hold the baby, but granddad can buy sugar for the baby."


    As soon as the little girl heard that there was sugar to eat, she hopped along with ADA.


    After a while, they came back. The little girl was holding a pile of sugar people in her hand. The two big ones were her father and mother, the two small ones were her brother, and the old man with white beard was his grandfather.


    ¡­¡­


    The boy came back from school and bought some herbs to go home.


    He went into the kitchen and carefully poured the medicine into the jar. It took another half an hour to boil it.


    "Mother, drink the medicine."


    The woman nodded, drank the medicine, and then looked at the boy with a smile, "good son is really good."


    Red pomelo bought vegetables and said with a smile, "how did you come back so early today?"


    "Mr. today is busy. Let''s come back first." Murong Yanliang gets up and wants to help aunt Hongyou get the vegetable basket.


    "Go, it''s not your job." Red pomelo to the side of liang''er, "you have nothing to read."


    Liang''er nodded, but he was a little disappointed. "The students all said that they should study hard and apply for the imperial court, but I can''t go..."


    Red pomelo looks at liang''er''s lost appearance, which makes her sad.


    Qin Guiren didn''t know why they suddenly stopped talking. She stepped forward and touched liang''er''s head. She said with a loving smile, "liang''er should be happy."Liang''er nodded, and suddenly he was depressed. "My grandmother wrote to me. She said that I would study hard even if I couldn''t take the exam. I could be a teacher in the future. My grandmother said that she would help me open the biggest private school in the world."


    Qin Guiren reached out and touched liang''er''s head. "Liang''er listened to her grandmother."


    Liang''er nodded with a smile and pinned her scattered hair behind her ears for her mother.


    Now that his family is safe and prosperous, this is the life he wants.